《I became the Purchased Wife Of The Lycan Prince》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 1, Hope Ravenw, ept your rejection Hope pressed her hand against her mouth as tears streamed down her cheeks. She couldn''t believe the sight before her. Daniel was on the bed with Ka, her stepsister, kissing her. Her clothes were half-loose as she weed the ignited kisses from Daniel. The moment Hope¡¯s eyes met Ka¡¯s, she smirked at her and began moaning Daniel''s name in ecstasy. More tears poured down Hope¡¯s cheeks and she didn¡¯t stay quiet. ¡°Daniel!¡± Hope shouted her mate¡¯s name. Immediately, Daniel stopped and turned to look. In front of him was Hope, who was his mate, but he had left no interest in her. In fact, it had vanished a long time ago. The mere sight of Hope¡¯s face would fill him with disgust. ¡°How could you cheat on me with Ka?¡± Hope frowned, feeling disgusted to see how they were so engrossed in making love to each other when she was present right in the house. ¡°Baby, just wait a minute and then we will resume this,¡± Daniel said as he pecked Ka¡¯s lips. She adjusted her clothes while smiling.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Daniel got down from the bed. ¡°Shut your f*cking mouth! You aren¡¯t my mate. How could you even dream that | will live my entire life with a weakling like you?¡± he chuckled. Ka stepped out of the bed, crossing her arms across her revealing dress. ¡°Mark me, Daniel, and show Hope how important | am to you,¡± she stated with a smirk. Hope¡¯s eyes widened to hear her stepsister¡¯s statement. No way Daniel would do that. But herst expectation from him also crumbled down as Daniel inched closer to Ka¡¯s neck. ¡°Daniel, you cannot do that. I-l am your mate,¡± Hope said, feeling miserable at that moment. ¡°Il, Daniel Rutherford, reject you, Hope Ravenw,¡± Daniel pronounced, his tone filled with disdain. The next second, his lips found a ce on ra¡¯s neck and he nipped that spot to mark her. Hope¡¯s heart shattered into pieces, seeing the sight of the marking. Daniel, her mate, marked her stepsister. She felt the excruciating pain at that moment as if her heart would stop in time. Her wolf went numb and she stumbled back. Hope¡¯s entire world was crumbling down at that moment. Whatever dreams she had seemed to be with Daniel hade to an end. Being an omega, she had always felt weaker, but at this moment, Hope felt like dying. The marking wasplete and both Daniel and ra nced at her with agonizing gazes. ¡°Just say that you ept this rejection,¡± ra said and walked toward Hope. ¡°l, Hope Ravenw, ept your rejection,¡± Hope pronounced, not wanting to feel more humiliation. If he thought she would beg him not to reject her, then he was wrong. She could bear all his mistakes, but the way Daniel shamelessly glorified the cheating and called her weak finished the love from her side. ¡°Get the hell out of here, you b*tch!¡± ra then pped Hope¡¯s face hard. ¡°You deserve to be abandoned by everyone. Your mother also abandoned you and now Daniel did that too!¡± ra said with a smirk and walked past her. Hope had stopped blinking to hear all that. Daniel also followed ra while chuckling at Hope, who remained standing like a lifeless body. She ced her hand on her chest, feeling the intense pain of rejection. The tears which were stopped momentarily had flowed down her cheeks again. Life had always been tough for her. Two years ago when Hope found Daniel, she considered him her world. She did everything he told her to. Abused by her family, she thought Daniel would understand her and love her the same way she did. However, Daniel also betrayed her. The way he nced at her before leaving the room showed only hatred in his eyes. Hope wiped the tears from the back of her palm and ran out of the room. The tears had clouded her vision. She didn¡¯t realize when her feet brought her to the living area. ¡°Stop! Where are you running to?¡± her father, Kasper¡¯s voice reverberated in her ears, making her halt abruptly. She wiped the tears from the back of her palm and promptly turned to face him. ¡°I-| want to t-take...¡± she stammered instead of giving a clear answer. Whenever Hope would face her father, she began stammering. ¡°Such a worthless child!¡± Kasper remarked, causing her heart to ache again. She was already devastated by Daniel¡¯s rejection. ¡°Honey, calm down,¡± said Martha, Hope¡¯s stepmother and shot a nce at her. ¡°Why do you always make your father upset?¡± She shouted at Hope. ¡°Take a seat,¡± Kasper told Hope, bringing a frown on her forehead. This was the first time her father asked her to sit on the couch. Else, her position was worse than the servant in that house. She couldn''t sit at the same ce, where her family would. Neither could she eat with them at the same dining table. Hope would do the household work before attending college or doing any of her work. ¡°Do you want me to repeat one more time?¡± Kasper¡¯s furious voice made Hope step up and take a seat on the couch. Martha didn¡¯t like to see Hope sitting on the couch. But in front of her husband, she chose to remain silent. ¡°Many years ago, the Moore Family had their favors on us. It¡¯s the time we shall return the favor they did on us,¡± Kasper started speaking with a menacing expression. Hope was confused thinking why her father was talking about that. ¡°What kind of favors?¡± Hope¡¯s heart was beating fast in worry and fear. She was already hurt. She ced her hand above her chest as she again felt the pain. Her eyes were watery again when she heard her father say something, which slipped the floor beneath her. Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Chapter 2 ¡°You will marry the Lycan Prince, Logan Moore, in an hour,¡± Kasper announced, ¡°What?¡± The pain in her heart suddenly vanished as her hand dropped to herp. Hope heard it wrong. Why did she have to marry the Lycan, who was rumored to kill people around him? Her life was already in hell. ¡°Father, I-I can¡ªcannot,¡± Hope stuttered again. However, she gathered the courage to refuse her father. *Did | give you any choice?¡± Kasper asked with a stoic expression on his face. ¡°Do what you are told to do, he stated. ¡°You will be married off to Logan Moore and do note here after that.¡± Hope couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She was twenty, yet her life was handled by the others. Her own father didn¡¯t value her presence ever in that house. Hope stood. up and said, ¡°I won¡¯t marry anyone.¡± This time she didn¡¯t stammer. Her fists were clenched, and her eyes and nostrils were fuming with anger. Even if today they would beat her before throwing her out, Hope had decided to speak for her. She no longer wanted to stay a submissive servant to them. up ¡°What did you say?¡± Kasper almost barked at her and rose to his feet. His wife, Martha also left her seat. ¡°I-I don¡¯t w-wish to marry anyone nor do | care for any favor they did on this family,¡± Hope said loudly. Her heart was pounding in fear, but she didn¡¯t avert her her father. gaze from The next second, a hard pnded on Hope¡¯s cheek. She stumbled on her steps as if she would fall down. However, Hope bnced herself. Kasper then grabbed her by the throat, his thick fingers pressing on her neck. ¡°How dare you refuse your father¡¯s order? Martha, | told you to let her be locked in the dungeon for a few more days,¡± Kasper stated in anger. Hope had Kasper¡¯s blood, but not once he saw her as his daughter. She felt if she would die today, then perhaps her miseries would end. She would not have to suffer daily. If she were married to the Lycan Prince, he might also treat her the same way her family did all these years.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hope again got a p from her father and he pushed her away. Because of the strong force of push. This time, Hope lost her bnce. But to her 1/3 17:01 Sat, 24 FebR 87% surprise, she didn¡¯t fall on the floor, but in the arms of a mysterious man. His hazel eyes locked with her chocte orbs and the time seized between them. Hope was stunned by the handsomeness of the man, who just prevented her from falling. It would not be wrong to call him a God. The perfection his face carried would melt any woman''s heart in a second. Kasper was shocked to see the Lycan Prince in front of him while Martha confusedly nced at him, wondering who that man could be. Logan helped Hope stand up and gazed at her cheeks. They were red and her neck had purplish finger marks. ¡°I''m so sorry, Mr. Moore. You have to see all this. Please have a seat,¡± Kasper¡¯s tone. suddenly changed. Hope was shocked to learn that the man in front of her was the Lycan Prince. ¡°Are you Hope Ravenw?¡± Logan inquired in his husky, cold, and assertive tone. ¡°Yes, Mr. Moore. This is my daughter, Hope-¡± Kasper paused speaking when Logan. showed him his hand. ¡°| didn¡¯t ask you, Kasper. So, shut your mouth. Do you understand?¡± Logan red at him with his intimidating gaze. Kasper pursed his lips together and apologized sincerely. ¡°| asked you a question,¡± Logan said to Hope, who came out of her thoughts. Her trembling lips parted and she nodded, ¡°Y¡ªyes. ¡°Very well. Let¡¯s go then,¡± Logan said. ¡°Where?¡± Hope was shocked to hear him. ¡°To my house, which soon will be yours, Logan pronounced. Hope stopped blinking to hear his response. He was a ruthless person. But why did he sound soft? No! Why was he talking in such a way with her? ¡°Martha will dress her up and then- ¡°Do you wish to die, Kasper?¡± Logan gave a side re to him. ¡°I have not punished anyone in these past few days,¡± he said ina stern tone. Both Kasper and Martha were stunned to hear his threat. But they were astonished to see that Logan was talking with so much respect for Hope. 2/3 17:01 Sat, 24 Feb RG Chapter 2 Why? Logan reverted his gaze to Hope. ¡°Did Kasper physically abuse you all the time?¡± he queried in his soft tone. The pad of his fingers touched her cheeks, causing her to jolt, a reaction which he had expected from her. Kasper was scared internally. If his daughter spilled the beans to Logan, it would be hisst day on the earth. Hope, however, was puzzled. She had no idea how to respond. ¡°Why did you suddenly turn mute? It¡¯s the first time a person is making me wait for too long.¡± Logan said in his cold tone again.. ¡°That was a misunderstanding, Mr. Moore,¡± Kasper tried to cover it up with a lie. ¡°Shut your filthy mouth. | don¡¯t wish to hear another lie or I''ll rip you apart into pieces,¡± Logan announced, thus intimidating Kasper. Hope couldn''t believe her father, who never once was afraid of anyone, was scared of the Lycan Prince. She nced at her father for a second, who gestured to her to stay quiet. ¡°Bring the papers,¡± Logan said as he sat on the center of the couch. He exuded an aura of a person with high authority. His eyes remained fixated on Hope, who still had not responded to him. ¡°Sit,¡± Logan told Hope. Kasper and Martha thought they were asked to sit. But when Logan¡¯s intimidating voice stopped them. ¡°I did not ask you two to sit,¡± he stated and asked Hope to take a seat beside him. Hope, wiping the tears from her eyes, walked toward him. Once she sat beside him, she wondered what exactly was going around. She saw a man handing the papers to Logan, which looked like some legal papers to her. SEND GIFT Chapter 3 Chapter 3 ¡°Your father has sold you off to me to clear his debts,¡± Logan said and ced the folder in herp while cing the pen above it. ¡°So, sign this contract and be my wife,¡± he pronounced, his voice devoid of any emotions. Hope was shocked to see the folder rted to the contract and then looked at Kasper, who had no remorse for his act. He sold Hope to pay the debts, which she had no idea about. ¡°Sign them. | do not have much time,¡± Logan coldly said as he nced at his luxurious watch. ¡°What''s this?¡± Hope asked. ¡°| guess | already cleared you. It¡¯s a contract of our marriage. Your father has sold you to me,¡± Logan pronounced, this time with a more stern tone. The day was a disaster for her. First, she found Daniel cheating on her, then he marked ra right in front of her eyes and now she found out that Kasper sold her to the Lycan Prince. Hope with trembling hands picked up the pen and opened the folder. The cost at which she was sold was mentioned in those papers. The total debt was 10 million dors, which her father failed to pay Logan Moore. Was she worth this much? Tears welled up in Hope¡¯s eyes and a teardrop fell on the paper. Logan noticed that and furrowed his brows together. ¡°What if | don¡¯t si-sign?¡± Hope asked while stammering and gave a side nce to Logan. ¡°Nothing. | have to force you into signing. Anyhow | want my money to be paid from you,¡± Logan exined. Hope felt scared to hear his words. ¡°Sign the contract and leave,¡± Martha said with a toneced with disdain. Logan shot a nce at her but remained silent. He saw Hope was quite petite and pale because of the abuse she experienced in her family. However, that was his least of the concern at the moment. A wife he needed and a child from her to aplish his goal. Hope was still hesitant to sign on the papers. But she had no way to escape this. She fidgeted with her fingers and finally signed on the papers. Victor took the folder from Logan after she signed the papers. ¡°The marriage certificate will Il be ready by tomorrow, Mr. Moore,¡± he stated. 1/3 ¡°Very well,¡± Logan said and stood up from the couch. He could see the happy faces of Kasper and Martha, which definitely irked him. ¡°Since the debt is paid off, we do not have any more rtionships. Am | right, Mr. Moore?¡± Kasper asked. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t show me your face,¡± Logan stated, ¡°if you do, that will be yourst day on earth.¡± He returned his gaze to Hope, who was in her own world of thoughts.. ¡°Follow me, Hope,¡± Logan said in an assertive tone. Hope stood up from her ce and looked at Kasper for thest time. She hated Kasper from the bottom of her heart now. She was sold and they did not even bother to tell about it to her. While walking behind Logan, Hope wondered why her fate had to be so cruel to her. She never did anyone wrong, yet it did to her. Shortly, they entered the luxurious Porsche standing outside the house. Hope¡¯s journey to a new life had started of which she had no idea. She narrowly nced at Logan, who restedfortably on his seat with his eyes closed. ¡®If | am married to him, what he will do to me? Everything a couple do?¡± she thought and the chills ran down her spine. The journey in the car ended in the night when they reached the Moore Estate. Everything happened so fast that Hope did not even get the time to look at her surroundings. ¡°Bring her to my room in twenty minutes,¡± Logan said and walked away. Hope was asked for dinner, but she refused. She had no appetite left after what happened to her today. Her whole body was aching and she needed some rest. ¡°Then, we shall get you ready for the night,¡± the housemaid, Madam Cam said. ¡°For the ni-night?¡± Hope stuttered. ¡°Yes. It is your first night with the Lycan Prince,¡± Madam Cam said and instructed two female servants to aid Hope in getting a bath before getting ready. Hope did not even get a chance to refuse and dragged to the bathhouse. After the bath, she changed into a satin white dress, Hope saw herself in the mirror. It was the first time she found herself in such smooth clothing or else, she had to wear the old, worn-out clothes of her stepsister. ¡°Please go in,¡± Madam Cam told Hope as they reached outside Logan¡¯s bedroom. She pushed her lightly ahead after opening the door. Hope looked behind, but Cam had walked away. She gulped, thinking about what would Logan do to her now. ¡°Are you going to stay at the door?¡± Again that cold voice reverberated in Hope¡¯s ears. 2/3T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 3 ¡°Get in quickly,¡± Loganmanded. Hope forced her feet inside and closed the door behind her. She kept fer en he floor while slowly moving forward when her head bumped against she raised it. thing hand an Logan was standing in front of her with a dark gaze, though his eyes dinnert die ou did not look pleasant at all. Hope lowered her gaze only to see his bare chest for t not put anything on his upper body, causing her eyes to grow big. ¡°Your duty is to serve me well in the bed, Hope,¡± Logan said as a smirk carved on the lips. ¡°Serve you? But | do not even know you,¡± Hope said, her chest rising and falling dise the nervousness. ¡°Knowing me is not important. | purchased you and you must fulfill the duty for which you are married to me,¡± Logan stated. His gazended on her bare arms, which were covered in bruises and scars. ¡°Were you abused all this time?¡± Logan asked. ¡°Y¡ª-yes,¡± Hope said as she covered her arms, feeling vulnerable. ¡°Don''t cover them.¡± Logan said as he closed the distance between them. His breath hit her nose and her body shuddered. SEND GIFT Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Leaning down, Logan kissed the top of her bare shoulder, making Hope¡¯s eyes turn wider. Hope had intended to resist his advances, yet she found herself in an unexpected state. The sensation of Logan¡¯s lips on her neck and shoulders had an astounding effect on her, causing her mind to cease its usual function. It was an entirely novel experience for her, the knots in her stomach tightening as his lips continued their tantalizing trail. For Logan, this level of attraction was unparalleled, surpassing any encounters he had in the past. Not even his previous liaisons elicited such a response. He recognized it as a primal urge, devoid of affection or fondness, but rather an intense desire. His one hand slid to the small of her back while the other gently cradled her neck. As he drew closer to her face, the darkness in his eyes dissipated, reced by the captivating gaze reflected in Hope¡¯s eyes. Logan¡¯s thumb delicately traced the curves of Hope¡¯s plump, rosy lips, igniting a rapid thumping of her heart against her chest, intensifying her breaths. As his thumb departed, reced by the chill of his own lips, she shivered, realizing it was her inaugural kiss with the man who was now her husband. Despite having a mate, intimacy had never been a part of Hope¡¯s rtionship. She had yearned for such emotions, and unexpectedly, they manifested in this peculiar moment. Lost in contemtion, she failed to respond to Logan¡¯s kiss, her lips motionless against his. ¡°Kiss me,¡± Logan demanded, his voice a low growl against her lips, prompting her to gaze at him with wide eyes. ¡°H-how?¡± Hope¡¯s trembling lips formed the question. ¡°The way | am doing it,¡± Logan whispered, grazing and gently nibbling her lower lip this time. Attempting to follow his lead, Hope cautiously imitated his actions, uncertain if her response was fitting. In an unexpected move, her feet lifted from the ground, and Logan effortlessly cradled her in his arms, their lips locked in a fervent embrace. Overwhelmed by the intensity of his kisses, she found herself unable to match his ardor, sumbing to the intoxication of the moment. Gently settling her onto the luxurious expanse of the king-sized bed, Logan persisted Chapter 4 with his explorations, his lips lingering on hers. Eager to delve deeper, he lightly nipped at her lower lip. ¡°Ah-mm,¡± a startled cry escaped Hope¡¯s lips, quickly followed by a soft moan, her own surprise evident in the sound that had escaped her. Her lips parted involuntarily, granting Logan deeper ess to her mouth. His hand. ventured beneath her nightdress, tracing a tantalizing path along her thigh, his fingers drawing mesmerizing circles in their wake. The delicate touch of his tongue against hers, the graceful dance of their mutual exploration, sent sparks coursing through her. Astonished by her body¡¯s response to Logan, Hope¡¯s hands traced a gradual path upward along his arms, finally settling on his shoulders, finding sce in their embrace. Another moan escaped her as Logan yfully nibbled her tongue before slowly withdrawing, leaving her gasping for breath, a lingering sensation of longing in the wake of his departure. As the thin straps of her dress were pulled down, Hope found herself vulnerable under Logan¡¯s intense gaze, questioning why she couldn¡¯t halt his advance. Sensing exposure beneath his hungry eyes, she attempted to speak, but his lips silenced her with a cascade of kisses along her neck. Logan grappled with a peculiar sensation. The melodic moans escaping her lips resonated like an enchanting symphony to his ears. His desire to explore every inch of her body surged, a craving for pleasure igniting within him as he yearned for her in ways beyondprehension. His primal instincts. seemed to override any sense of contrdl, his wolf¡ªlike urges emerging uncontrobly in the presence of the woman beneath him. The touch of her cold fingers tracing his skin left a scorching trail, intensifying his yearning to possess her in the most profound sense. ¡°Say my name,¡± Logan demanded suddenly, breaking away from kissing her neck. ¡°What?¡± Hope was taken aback by his abrupt request. ¡°Say it,¡± Logan insisted, his gaze fixed on her lips. ¡°Logan,¡± Hope uttered, unsure of the purpose behind his demand. ¡°Again,¡± he urged. ¡°Logan,¡± she repeated, meeting his gaze. Without warning, his lips seized hers once more, devoid of any tenderness. His hunger 2/3 for her seemed insatiable, kissing her as if she were his final meal. With a sensual touch, his left hand glided over the satin fabric of her nightdress, tracing the curve of her breast, eliciting a soft moan that escaped against their locked lips. Breaking away from her lips, Logan embarked on a fervent journey, trailing kisses down her jawline, descending to her neck, and finally to the hollow between her breasts.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. In the wake of Logan¡¯s passionate kisses, Hope found herself immersed in a realm. where past sorrows dissolved into insignificance. Waves of sensations she had never fathomed surged through her entire being, setting. her aze. Her back arched involuntarily and her body responded with fervor, a symphony of sensations causing her to writhe in pleasure. Logan flipped Hope on her back, pulling off her dress. However, Hope did not feel good about it. She did not want him to see the scars, which she had been hiding for years. ¡°| will kill them for treating my possession this way,¡± Logan muttered. She tilted her head when Logan kissed her cheek, his hand rested on her back and he whispered, ¡°Tell me if you want them to die.¡± ¡°Y¡ª-yes,¡± Hope involuntarily said and her words died in her mouth as he bit her earlobe. He pushed away her hair from her neck and kissed the sweet spot right below her neck. ¡°Lo-Logan,¡± Hope called out his name when he nipped that sweet spot and licked it. She closed her eyes again, feeling his body pressing against hers. She hadpletely surrendered to the Lycan Prince¡¯s mercy, who made her forget the excruciating pain. she underwent 333 & SEND GIFT 0 COMME Chapter 5 Chapter 5 The following morning greeted Hope beneath the shelter of the sheets, a soft groan. escaping her as she turned over. The absence of Logan in the bedroom struck her awareness. Memories of the intense moments from the previous night flooded her mind, reminding her of the heated encounter they''d shared. As she attempted to sit up, propping herself on her elbows, a pained groan escaped her lips. Recollections of Logan¡¯s roughness stirred difort within her, yet, she found herself not entirely disapproving of it. In a bid to bury the agony of betrayal and rejection, Hope had allowed Logan to take control, granting him the freedom to do as he pleasedst night. Hope got out of bed after putting on the nightdress and rushed to the washroom. As she stood in front of the mirror, she found the hickeys left on her neck. She blushed for some reason and did her morning routine quickly. After having a hot water bath, Hope came out in a bathrobe only to find the room was cleaned and a new pair of clothes on the bed. She changed into that dress and headed out of the room.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Finally, Hope could see how big the vi was. Every single thing ced in the vi exuded expansiveness. She used the stairs to reach downstairs, where Cam saw her. ¡°Master Logan is awaiting you at the breakfast table. Please be quick,¡± Cam said. Hope nodded and went with her to the dining room. Logan was seated at the far end of the table, his gaze was fixated on the phone. She cleared her throat and said ¡°Good morning.¡± Logan lifted his gaze and met hers. ¡°I am gettingte for work. Let''s begin eating,¡± he said. Hope wondered why Logan suddenly acted cold. Did he forget what happened between themst night? No! How could he forget what he did to her? She brushed off that thought and sat on the chair, close to him. The maids served the food to them and the two began eating. While eating, Hope decided to speak up, ¡°l am in my final year of college. How should | go from here? Can tell me the nearest bus stop here?¡± she queried. you ¡°Use the car. The driver will drop you off and pick you up from the college,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Ah, thank you,¡± Hope said and ate a steak. Logan saw her neck and could see the hickey that he gave her. Hepletely lost his Chapter 5 sensest night. His eyes lingered on her mouth, which moaned his name numerous timesst night. ¡°When will your studies be finished?¡± Logan asked. ¡°Next year,¡± Hope promptly replied. ¡°| need a baby before that. You are free to go after one year from here,¡± Logan pronounced. The floor slipped beneath Hope¡¯s feet as she heard that statement. The fork dropped from her hand and her gaze locked with Logan¡¯s, who had stopped eating as well. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked. ¡°Why do | have to repeat myself in front of you so many times?¡± Logan clearly sounded annoyed. He did not like to repeat and Hope always made him. ¡°You said you wanted a baby before my studies finish. Are you serious?¡± Anger surged through Hope¡¯s veins. Logan nced at Cam and the two maids, who bowed and left silently. ¡°Did you not read the contract?¡± Logan asked as he rested his hands beside the te. ¡°| did. | was sold to you for ten million dors,¡± Hope stated, her toneced with anger. ¡°And you have to bear a child within six months of our marriage. Once the baby is born, you are free to leave me. You will be given a good amount for bearing my child,¡± Logan stated. Logan was not interested in any kind of rtionship or marriage. It was because his grandfather insisted on him to get married and give him a grandchild if he wanted the entire shares of the Moore Group. Logan did not wish to lose against his cousin, who was desperate to be the next chairman. Hope felt someone stabbed right in the middle of her heart, not once, but multiple times. She could not believe the Lycan Prince wanted to abandon her once the child was born. Not to mention, she was not told about bearing the child when she signed the contract. ¡°Do | look like garbage to you?¡± Hope asked him. ¡°What?¡± Logan frowned and saw tears welling up in her eyes. m not going to give you any child!¡± Hope announced and stood up from her ce. ¡°Stop there!¡± Logan coldly instructed her. 2/3 87%E However, Hope did not listen to him. She thought to leave that vi right away and. headed to the door when Logan appeared in front of her. Hope took a step back while he forwarded it to her. ¡°When | say stop, then you must stop!¡± Logan said with a grim expression. ¡°Why must | do that?¡± Hope asked while clenching her fists. She thought that Logan would take care of her after how he empathized with herst night. She felt disgusted with the thought that Logan saw her as a baby¡ªmaking machine. Hope¡¯s back hit the chair dining table behind her when Logan hovered over her. His hands rested on her sides as his body inched closer to her. ¡°Because you are supposed to do that, my purchased wife! | have given a lot of money to your bastard father, so you must satisfy my demands and my needs too,¡± Logan pronounced. His breath hit her lips, creating a sensation of fear in her. ¡°| will not do that. You can throw me out,¡± Hope said and headed to the front... Logan caught her wrist and pulled her back with force. He pinned her to the table again. and his hand cradled her neck, ¡°Hope, you have no choice. You have signed a contract with me. Give me ten billion dors in return if you wish to step back.¡± Their noses were almost brushing with each other because of the close proximity. Rose felt helpless and a tear streamed down her cheek. 3/3 Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Logan observed the tear streaking down her cheek, causing his hold around her neck to cken. ¡°I don¡¯t do love. If that¡¯s what you expected, then it¡¯s your mistake,¡± he dered, asserting his stance. ¡°| won''t give you a child. If that¡¯s what you want, find someone else,¡± Hope stated firmly, her intense gaze locking onto him. If she possessed superpowers, she would undoubtedly unleash her fury on all those who wronged her. ¡°Burn those who truly did wrong to you. | only made going to physically abuse you. Last night what happu feel better. At least, I¡¯m not between you and me was real. You liked every bit of it and demanded more with each passing second. | gave you what you could never receive because of your status as an omega,¡± Logan proimed. Hope could not deny that Logan¡¯s home was free of torture. She no longer had to hear the brutal remarks of her family. But Hope pondered how he knew her thoughts. Logan stepped back and instructed her not to attend college that day. ¡°Go to college from tomorrow,¡± he stated before leaving the dining room. He pivoted on his feet and shortly, stepped out of the dining room. Hope remained standing at her ce, questioning her fate for taking such a dramatic turn in her life. Madam Cam walked in and greeted Hope. ¡°Please finish your breakfast. Master Logan has given strict orders to make sure you eat well,¡± she informed her. ¡°| don¡¯t wish to eat,¡± Hope said. Everything that was revealed to her was too hard for her to digest. A child within six months and then go away from Logan¡¯s life within a year. ¡°Madam, you have to take your meals, Master Logan will punish us if you don¡¯t finish your breakfast since he¡¯s going to ask about it,¡± Cam exined to Hope. She nced at her but didn¡¯t say anything. Sitting on the chair, Hope finished her remaining breakfast that was served to her. earlier. Hope asked about her things, which were yet toe from her home. ¡°Your valuables should have been arrived by now. | will call at your home, Madam. Rest assured,¡± Cam politely said as they reached the living room. Hope looked around and asked Cam if Logan lived alone in that house. ¡°What about his family?¡± she queried. ¡°Master Logan¡¯s parents are not alive anymore. This vi belonged to them and was then inherited by him. The Master¡¯s grandfather lives in a separate ce along with his second and third son¡¯s families,¡± she briefly exined to her. al, 24 Feb ¡°Why doesn¡¯t Logan live with them?¡± Hope was inquisitive to know. ¡°Well, Master Logan loves to stay alone,¡± Cam pronounced. ¡°| see,¡± Hope replied. She did notice that Logan was an authoritative kind of person. Moreover, she was aware of his personality, which knew no mercy. Perhaps, that¡¯s why he lived alone since he would not be able to keep up with his authority in front of the elders. ¡°Madam shall explore the vi. She needs to know every part of it,¡± Cam said and offered her a tour of the entire vi. Hope agreed to her and followed Cam closely. Daniel came running to Logan¡¯s office when he was stopped at the entrance. He wasn¡¯t allowed entry because of no prior appointment. ¡°Leave me! | need to see that bastard!¡± Daniel screamed at the top of his lungs and pushed away the guards using his Wolf''s strength. Amotion urred on the first floor because of Daniel when more guards came to stop him. Even the police were called since he tried to break the security with the wrong means. The employees were worried to see that, wondering who could this man be, who was desperate to see the Vice Chairman, Logan Moore. They were unable to leave for home because of such chaos and were trapped inside. Finally, Logan emerged from the VVIP elevator, followed by his secretary. With confident strides, he moved toward the entrance, where Daniel was shouting and freaking out at hispany¡¯s guards. The employees cleared a path for Logan, who appeared visibly agitated. He signaled to the guards to release Daniel. ¡°Come with me,¡± Logan instructed sternly and led the way to a secluded area within thepany premises. Coming to a stop, Logan slowly turned to face Daniel. ¡°How dare you withdraw the investment from my father¡¯spany in the middle of the project? You did this. because of that woman, didn¡¯t you?¡± Daniel yelled at Logan in anger. In the next instant, Logan seized Daniel by the throat, gripping him firmly. Daniel struggled to break free from Logan¡¯s hold, attempting to loosen Logan¡¯s grip on his hands. ¡°Hope Moore is my wife, so be respectful to her. It will take me seconds to take your life away,¡± Logan pronounced as his thumbs pressed tightly on Daniel''s neck. The next second, he threw him away. Daniel hit the pir before falling down. Logan walked up to him and then clutched a handful of Daniel¡¯s hair in his fingers. 23 2] 87%S Daniel screamed in pain and he begged Logan to let him go. ¡°Be lucky that | didn¡¯t bring you on the streets to beg,¡± he affirmed and let go of his hair. The secretary came forward and sprayed sanitizer on Logan¡¯s hands. He then wiped his- hands with a clean handkerchief and told Logan that the car awaited him outside. ¡°Make sure | don¡¯t see you the next time. Because if | see you, you will be sent in a coffin to your house,¡± Logan warned him before walking away. Daniel had no idea that the Lycan Prince could be this powerful. His alpha werewolf strength was negligible before the Lycan. He clenched his teeth while still feeling the excruciating pain in his scalp. Logan stepped into the backseat of his luxurious car and instructed the driver to start. He took out his phone and saw his grandfather¡¯s message. Calling him, he brought the phone close to his ear and waited for his grandfather to answer the call. ¡°Grandpa, good evening. Why did you call me?¡± Logan asked. ¡°You got married to the Ravenw family¡¯s daughter and didn¡¯t bother to inform me. When will be the reception?¡± William asked from the other side. ¡°Is reception important?¡± Logan asked nonchntly. ¡°Of course. The Moore¡¯s family daughter-inw hase and the world must know about it. Come tomorrow with your wife here,¡± William said and hung up the call.T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Logan gazed at the phone¡¯s screen and chuckled. ¡°What''s the need for a reception when | don¡¯t even consider Hope as my other half?¡± He muttered. His marriage was merely to be the next chairman of the Moore Groups, by giving an heir to his grandfather soon. & Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Hope tapped on her feet as she waited patiently for Logan to emerge out of the washroom. Her wait was over when Logan stepped out of the washroom and saw Logan only in his trousers. She gulped to see his naked upper body and lowered her eyes in shyness. Logan went toward the cupboard and took out a T-shirt to wear. After he put it on, he asked Hope why she was still standing. They sat on the mini-couch in the bedroom. ¡°My grandfather wants to see you. So, we will head to his house tomorrow morning.¡± Logan informed her. Hope was worried about her college, but if she would speak up Logan might scold her, so she remained quiet. ¡°Grandpa will ask a lot of things from you as if you are in love with me. You will tell him how you proposed to me first,¡± Logan began exining to her and looked at her. Seeing her puzzling expression, he asked, ¡°If there¡¯s something wrong with my face?¡± ¡°| won''t lie to your grandfather. The contract didn¡¯t state anything regarding lies, especially such a lie about falling in love with you,¡± Hope pronounced while gathering her courage. ¡°You didn¡¯t read the contract carefully, right? It stated that you must in all conditions adhere to your husband¡¯s demands. Failed to do so, he can punish you,¡± Logan reminded her. Hope¡¯s lips parted as she wanted to speak up, but she chose to remain silent. ¡°Speak whatever is in your heart,¡± Logan stated. ¡°What will be my punishment? Will you beat me up?¡± Hope promptly asked. Logan¡¯s jaw clenched to hear that. ¡°I never raise hands on a woman. My mother didn¡¯t teach me that,¡± he proimed. ¡°I''ll punish you on the bed. An amusing smirk spread across his lips as he moved closer to her. Hope ced her hands on his chest, gently pushing him away. ¡°Keep your lustful eyes to yourself,¡± she murmured, avoiding eye contact. However, Logan grasped her face, turning it towards him, locking eyes. ¡°I won''t avert my gaze from you. Besides, you seemed to enjoy the lust and passion | showed you. yesterday,¡± he muttered. Hope¡¯s captivating allure had a way of unsettling him. He understood theirs was at rtionship for his own gain, yet her words and reactions weighed heavily on him, Chapter 7 Sat, 24 Feb stirring unexpected emotions within him. His eyes lingered on her luscious lips and he could not restrain himself anymore from tasting them. As his lips captured hers, Hope jolted back but Logan¡¯s strong hand found the way back to her head and pulled her to him. His other free hand moved to her left thigh as he drew her entire body close to him. The way his lips would move above Hope¡¯s lips would make her feel weak. She slowly surrendered herself to his mercy and he also slowed down his nibbles. As they pulled away, Logan¡¯s dark red eyes again met hers. His eyes would hardly change color but around her, they started the moment they became intimate. Hope breathed heavily, gazing at him with bewilderment. ¡°See. You crave for this, Little Wolf,¡± Logan remarked. ¡°If | don¡¯t follow you, | will be punished the other way. So, it¡¯s better to ept the kiss from you. I''ll tell your grandfather how you bullied me,¡± Hope said in anger and promptly rose to her feet. Before Logan could get a hold of her, she moved away and ran out of the room. ¡°Did she just threaten me?¡± Logan muttered and a chuckle escape his mouth. ¡°Madam, this is your room from today onward. Master Logan¡¯s room is right in front of yours, separated by this lounge area. | hope Madam liked the room,¡± Cam exined to her. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s beautiful. Thank you for your hard work,¡± Hope said with a smile. ¡°On Master Logan¡¯s request, | asked the servants to put the study desk within the room,¡± Cam gestured to the window, where the desk was ced. Hope liked the location of the study desk. Well, she was overwhelmed by the way. Cam arranged her room. In her house, no one ever provided her with such things. She had to work part-time to buy such amenities for herself. Hope realized she left her books in Logan¡¯s roo and forgot to collect them before leaving. After Cam took her leave, Hope headed to Logan¡¯s room. She peeked in but didn¡¯t find him inside. Asmile carved on Hope¡¯s lips. With quiet steps, she walked inside and quickly picked up her things. As she turned around, Logan¡¯s figure startled her. ¡°Sneaking into my room without my permission is wrong,¡± Logan stated as he slid the phone into his trousers pocket. 2/3 ¡°I-I came to collect my things,¡± Hope stuttered. She took a step to her left while hanging her head low to leave when Logan grasped her arm.N?velDrama.Org ? 2024. ¡°You entered my room, but you''ll leave now with my permission only,¡± Logan stated. ¡°| have to finish my assignments,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°Later,¡± Logan said with amanding tone and let go of her arm. ¡°Come to bed.¡± He went ahead while Hope¡¯s heart started pounding with nervousness. What did he want from her? It¡¯s not even a proper night... Logan rambled in the drawer of the bedside table and sat straight on the mattress. ¡°Come here, Hope!¡± Logan said in a loud voice this time. Hope promptly pivoted on her feet and walked up to him. She settled in front of him, setting her books next to her. ¡°Come close,¡± Loganmanded. Hope moved closer to him and gulped. She closed her eyes in fear, wondering if he would kiss her again. However, to her surprise, she felt something cold on her arm. As she opened her eyes, she saw Logan apply an ointment over her arm, specifically the bruises. ¡°They won''t disappear soon. So, keep them covered when we are in my grandfather¡¯s home. Not because your arms look ugly, but because | don¡¯t wish to hear anything bad from my aunts for you. | am a short temper person, Logan affirmed as he blew air over her arm. Hope curled her fingers as she was moved by his gesture. ¡°Why can¡¯t you love me?¡± she asked a question, which Logan didn¡¯t expect. SEND GIFT Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Why do you wish to be loved when you already witnessed hoe love can hurt you in the end¡± Logan directed a question at her as he witched to another arm. ¡°Our contract i for one year and after that, we will separate our ways. You can meet the child whenever. you with to,¡± he exined. Logan¡¯s demands were harsh as he wanted a mother to be away from a child. But he didn¡¯t want a woman to stay close to him to bring a doom to him. He hadn''t forgotten how in the past he suffered because of a woman, whom he used to love. ¡°That¡¯s very selfish of you. Hope blurted out and moved away from him. | don¡¯t need your sympathy for my wounds. You think it¡¯ll be easy for me to stay away from my child,¡± she turned furious and began collecting her books Ready to dash out of the room. Hope stood up when Logan grasped her arm and pulled her down to the mattress Little Wolf, you are my purchased bride. Also, whatever | did wasn¡¯t a mere act of sympathy. Instead, | want you to turn better since you need to produce a child soon.¡± Logan affirmed. He didn¡¯t care if that sounded rude to her or not. You were already rejected once by your mate. Don¡¯t you feel an ounce of embarrassment for getting rejected by me too? Logan chuckled. Hope curled her fingers as she realized he questioned her dignity this time. ¡°You are worse than Daniel,¡± she said as tears emerged in her eyes. ¡°Thate you, she muttered and ran out of his sight Upon entering her room, Hope shut the door firmly and made her way to her study desk. As she arranged her books, she brushed away the tears clouding her eyes, pondering any possible escape from this suffocating household. The contractual ties no longer held significance to her. Her gaze fell upon the balcony door, drawing her closer to it. Unlocking it from inside. she stepped onto the balcony Peering over the balustrade, Hope gauged the distance to the ground and realized it wasn¡¯t too daunting. Crafting a makeshift rope from the bedsheets seemed usible for her escape n. However, as an omega werewolf, Hope grappled with ack of physical strength. A higher¡ªranked werewolf in her position might effortlessly flee by leaping down, yet her. inherent limitations posed a considerable obstacle. Hope packed her backpack with her books and two pairs of clothes. She put the phone inside her pocket and then quickly made a rope using the bedsheet. After she was done, she tied its one end to the pir in the balcony and hung its other end down the 87%E Chapter 8 balcony. Hope checked its strength before jumping down and grabbing it firmly. Carefully, she lowered herself and soon reached the ground. Being an omega, Hope¡¯s biggest strength was her courage in difficult times. Touching down on the ground, Hope swiftly chose to avoid the front of the estate, aware that it could attract unwee attention. Recalling Cam¡¯s advice about a vast forest lying beyond the vi¡¯s backyard, Hope raced in its direction. After a continuous sprint of about twenty minutes, the forest loomed ahead. Despite the darkness of the path, her enhanced werewolf vision served her well in navigating the terrain. Finally, she paused, leaning against a tree to catch her breath. Retrieving her phone, Hope checked for directions, contemting her next move. She pondered the best strategy to navigate her way out of the situation. It took an hour for Hope to get out of the forest and reach the road, which connected to the highway. She needed a ce to spend a night. Checking her phone, Hope first booked a cab and then reached the main city. Because of the low bnce in her ount, she could only rent a room in the motel for the night. But was it advisable to be there? ¡°| cannot stay the entire night outside. It¡¯s only about one night, then | will find a better ce to live, Hope murmured. She knew Logan would nevere to find her since she had no worth in his eyes, except giving him an offspring. He would easily find another woman who willingly does it for the money. Resolutely stepping towards a nearby motel, Hope¡¯s path was abruptly interrupted by a tap on her shoulder. Turning to face the unknown man, before Hope could react, he pressed a handkerchief coated with anesthesia to her nose. Within moments, the world faded into unconsciousness for Hope. When Hope woke up with a heavy head, she murmured, ¡°Where am I?¡± The bright yellow lights hit her eyes, causing distress to her. The effect of anesthesia was still on her as her eyes slowly closed. She felt a ssh of water on her face and jolted awake.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Hope screamed as her hair was pulled and she saw Ka, her stepsister. ¡°Leave my hair,¡± she urged. ¡°Shut up you bitch! Because of you Daniel lost his everything.¡± Ka bellowed at her. She let go of Hope¡¯s hair and then repeatedly hit her cheeks. 17:02 Sat, 24 Feb ¡°Stop!¡± Daniel told Ka and asked her to calm down. Ka stepped away from Hope and said, ¡°Babe, she doesn¡¯t need any mercy. Because of her, you lost everything. Your business is now at a loss.¡± Hope had no idea what they both were talking about and how she became the reason. for it. ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything. So, stop ming me,¡± with her remaining strength Hope pronounced. Daniel strangled her throat as his thumb tightly pressed against her neck. ¡°Logan destroyed me because of you. You are the reason for my doom and I''ll make sure you die today.¡± His eyes were blood-red as his alpha¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Hope thrashed her legs, but she had no way to escape Daniel¡¯s grip. Tears poured down her eyes, and slowly, the darkness covered her eyes. She felt her body bing lighter as it reached the abyss of nothingness. But at that moment, she heard a familiar voice. ¡°Logan,¡± she whispered before her eyes shutpletely. fe} Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Chapter 9 £¤:87%8 Three hours ago: ¡°Master Logan, the dinner is ready,¡± Cam informed the Lycan Prince. He took out the earbud from his ear and ced it on the bedside table. ¡°Inform Hope to join me for dinner,¡± he stated. ¡°Master, | have been trying for a while, but Madam is not responding. | think she is upset. Cam¡¯s tone was etched with a taunt. Logan nced with an arched brow at her. ¡°You think I¡¯m the reason, she isn¡¯t responding.¡± He looked a bit annoyed. Cam never spoke up in such a tone with him and did everything what she was told to. ¡°It seems you developed a liking toward Hope. You can leave. I''ll bring Hope with me,¡± Logan said and headed to bring Hope. As he knocked on the door while calling her he got no response. He knocked a few more times before giving up. ¡°Little Wolf, | don¡¯t like such games,¡± Logan muttered and used his strength to break the door. He already had less patience and Hope was good at testing it. The one side of the door hinged lose as Logan stepped inside. He drew his brows close as he didn¡¯t find Hope in the room. Even the bedsheet from the mattress was disappeared. He went to the balcony and ended up noticing the rope of bedsheet attached to the pir. He looked down and a grim expression formed on his face. Logan was now in extremely bad mood. Hope was good at creating troubles for him. He thought omegas were obedient, but she was the only rebellious one. He got back to his room, and called at Hope¡¯s number, but it was out of reach. ¡°Dammit!¡± Logan muttered as he gritted his teeth. He took out the car keys from the drawer and rushed downstairs. Cam noticed that Logan hade down without Hope and asked about it. ¡°She ran away,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°What?¡± Cam eximed in a shock and she followed Logan, who was now in the CCTV room. As they looked at the camera, they found out Hope ran from the backyard of the house. ¡°Who told her about the forest?¡± Logan shouted, scaring Cam. ¡°Master, it was me. But | never expected that Madam would use the route to run away.¡± Cam admitted her mistake and lowered her head. 118 87%8 Chapter 9 Logan, without any dy, called his secretary, Paul Larson. He gave out instructions to Paul to search Hope through the city¡¯s cameras. Logan already calcted that it might have taken Hope an hour to get out of the forest. But now already two and half an hour passed since he saw Hope thest time before she left his room. He headed outside to drive out of the mansion to search for Hope. As he got into his luxurious car, Logan turned on the engine and drove away. On the main route, he couldn¡¯t get any glimpse of his wife. Never once he was disturbed in such a way. He had decided as soon he would find Hope, the first thing he would do was to mark her. Finally, a call from Paul and he answered it by tapping on his earbud. ¡°Sir, Hope was seen outside a Motel before someone took her into the car. She was taken to Ravenw family¡¯s house,¡± Paul informed. Logan found it strange why she was taken to her parental house. ¡°Sir, it''s a woman who gave her anaesthesia before pushing her into the car, Paul¡¯s further words brought Adam out of his thoughts. ¡°Alright. Thanks for the information.¡± Logan pressed on the elerator as the call disconnected and drove straight to Ravenw family¡¯s house. Present time: Daniel had not forgotten the humiliation he faced earlier in Logan¡¯spany. He had this desperation of killing Hope. ¡°Logan Moore, I''ll kill Hope,¡± he muttered as het strangted Hope. She was thrashing her legs to make him stop, but nothing worked. The darkness loomed in front of her eyes. Everything started turning lighter for her. Logan kicked on the door and it opened in an instant. Ka nced at Logan and widened her eyes in a shock. ¡°Daniel, stop,¡± she murmured and gulped in fear because of the Lycan Prince. Ahard punch was thrown at Daniel and he was thrown meters away. Daniel fell unconscious in just one punch.. ¡°Hope!¡± Logan worriedly called out her name. She saw him, but couldn¡¯t respond and fainted on the chair. Logan quickly removed the ropes from her hands which were tied around the armrests. He checked Hope¡¯s pulse, which were slow and quickly carried her in his arms. 24 Chapter 9 Shooting a sharp nce at Ka, he said, ¡°Be ready to face. your worst.¡± Logan stepped out of the room and took Hope straight to the hospital. Luckily, she was not in danger. The doctor told Logan to let his wife be in the observation for a night before taking her away. Logan agreed to him when the phone in his pocket rang. The doctor left while Logan answered the call. It was from Cam. He informed her that Hope was alright and they would not be home tonight since she was put under observation in the hospital. He didn¡¯t exin much and hung up the call. Logan sat on the chair in front of Hope, whose eyes showed a little movement. She gradually opened her eyes and quickly ced her hands on her neck. ¡°Am | alive?¡± was her first question from herself. ¡°You are.¡± Logan answered. Hope tilted her head to gaze at him and realized he was the one who saved her. Quickly getting off the bed, she hugged Logan tightly. ¡°Thank you for saving me. Hope said as tears streamed down her cheeks on their own. Logan¡¯s lips twitched, his anger escted and he pulled back Hope with her nape. ¡°You ran away from the home. Be ready to get your punishment,¡± he muttered. Hope gulped to hear him and acted to feel weak to avoid the eye contact with him. Logan, however, saw through it. He kisseil Hope, taking her by a surprise, leaving her in aplete daze. B T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Hope pushed Logan away, asking him why he suddenly initiated the kiss with her. ¡°It''s the time | shall mark you,¡± Logan said. ¡°What? No! You cannot mark me,¡± Hope protested feeling weak as she faltered because of the weakness, Logan caught her and pulled her strongly in his grip. ¡°Do you even have any idea what you did earlier? Running away from the home and then heading to a motel to spend a night!¡± All this time he was controlling his anger, but not anymore. ¡°I-I didn¡¯t know Daniel and Ka would do that to me,¡± Hope replied tearfully, her eyes welling up with emotion. ¡°Anyone would do it with a foolish woman like you,¡± Logan remarked. ¡°You ran through the forest and then, I¡¯ve to search the entire city for you. You think I¡¯m that free.¡± His jaw clenched as he was verge on loosing his temper. ¡°| don¡¯t wish to live in a marriage, where I¡¯ve to give you a child and then leave your life. Do you think it will easy for me to live without my child? You think motherhood is a joke!?¡± Hope questioned his conscience. ¡°Give me my billion dors then if you cannot fulfill my wish,¡± Logan demanded. Hope raised her hand in air to p but he caught it in the mid-way. Pushing her down on the bed, his deadly gaze bore holes into her eyes. ¡°Hope, you were abandoned, remember? Don''t forget your life in the Ravenw house. Your father sold you to me. So, be an obedient wife when I¡¯m asking you to. That¡¯s for what I¡¯ve purchased you,¡± he pronounced. Hope lowered her eyes as she understood her worth in his eyes finally. ¡°You should have let me die then. It¡¯s not tough for you to bring another woman, who can not only fulfill your desires everyday but also give you a child. I¡¯m not your worth after all,¡± she asserted. Logan¡¯s grip loosened from her, but he didn¡¯t move away. With his thumb and finger, he pulled up Hope¡¯s chin so that their gazes would be locked. ¡°You don¡¯t act like an omega,¡± he stated. Hope remained quiet, just waiting for him to move away. Her eyes slowly averted from him and one part of her neck exposed to Logan, Without thinking much, Logan ducked his head and nipped her skin. ¡°Ahh!¡± Hope let out a mewl, asking him to let her go. She didn¡¯t wish to be marked by him, not this way, at least. However, her words left no impact on Logan. 1/3 Chapter 10 His canines sunk in her skin as he began the marking process, making Hope¡¯s nail to dug into his forearms. The pain was too much to handle, but once he would mark her, no one try to even touch her. The Lycan Prince¡¯s scent on her would be enough to lower the threats around her. ¡°Ahh...Logan,¡± Hope cried out his name when he licked her spot, soothing the pain for her. Tears streamed down her cheeks as the pain subsided. Logan marked her despite her protest. As he peered into her eyes, his thumb wiped the tears from her cheeks. ¡°Now, | can at least track you easily,¡± Logan murmured as his eyes fell to her luscious lips. ¡°You have ruined me,¡± Hope stated. ¡°You should not have challenged me by running away from the home,¡± Logan affirmed. ¡°Also, be grateful to me for saving your life. You would not want to die by strangling,¡± he said and let go of her. Standing straight, he ran his hand-through his hair and asked her to take rest. m hungry. Bring food for me,¡± Hope asked. ¡°What do you wish to eat?¡± Logan inquired. ¡°Something delicious,¡± Hope replied as she spread her legs on the bed. Logan called someone on the phone, causing Hope to draw her brows close. ¡®Why is he not leaving?¡± she thought andy her head on pillow. ¡°They both med me for something | have no idea about,¡± Hope suddenly said as she suspiciously looked at Logan. ¡°Did you do something to Daniel?¡± She asked. ¡°| withdrew the investment from his project. His father had a partnership with us but | ended it. Last night you told me to take revenge for you and | did that, Logan exined. Hope was shocked to learn that. It surprised her that Logan avenge Daniel for the pain he inflicted upon her. ¡°You should say thank you to your husband. After all, he is not an evil man like your ex,¡± Logan proimed. Hope pursed her lips together as she realized she said how Logan was worst than Danicl.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°I-l_am sorry,¡± Hope said. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. It was you who angered me,¡± she murmured. ¡°| will punish you. Only then, you''ll be getting your forgiveness, Logan announced as 24 AxtS87% he settled on the couch. ¡°How will you punish me?¡± Hope asked. ¡°It will be a fun punishment, Hope. You will think thrice to trouble me then,¡± Logan said with a smirk across his lips. Hope gulped to hear him as she wondered if he would again ask for her body. Her stomach growled as she felt hungry. ¡°Why is the dinner still not here?¡± she queried. ¡°Cam is on her way with meal boxes,¡± Logan affirmed. ¡°Why did you call Aunt Cam here? You could have ordered from the hospital canteen,¡± Hope stated. ¡°| don¡¯t eat outside food,¡± Logan replied. ¡°But | do. | need food. | am hungry. It¡¯s very wrong, Logan. You are keeping me hungry,¡± Hope thrashed her legs on the bed while whining for food. Her whines stopped as Logan suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Her breath hitched as his lips were once again above hers. Something odd was happening within Logan. He was unable to resist Hope. His tongue casily sought entrance to her mouth as they kissed deeply. Hope found herself loosing in that kiss. Her hands involuntarily circled his neck as she pulled him down. ¡°Mmmm...¡± Hope moaned when he nipped her bottom lip before withdrawing. 3/3 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 The next morning, both Hope and Logan returned home. They readied to head to Logan¡¯s grandfather''s house after having their breakfast. Hope had her head leaning against the window of the car while Logan was busy on a call with his secretary, Paul. As he disconnected the call and ced the phone beside him in the phone¡¯s space, he gazed at Hope. ¡°Why are you gloomy?¡± Logan inquired her. ¡°| almost died yesterday,¡± Hope stated. ¡°Are you scared now?¡± Logan ced his head on the headrest. ¡°No. | wonder why | am that hateful,¡± Hope murmured. ¡°What did I do wrong to him except love him?¡± Her eyes were darted at her hands, which were on hisp. ¡°You still love him,¡± Logan arched his eyebrow at her. Hope met his gaze and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t, but it hurts when | think all that,¡± she admitted truthfully. She then chuckled. ¡°Why did I even tell you this? You don¡¯t do love, so you don¡¯t understand love,¡± Hope remarked. ¡°Let''s get into business,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Business?¡± Hope looked puzzled. ¡°If Grandpa asks you how we met, you must tell him that you saw me in a cafe and ended up asking me out. Grandpa must not be aware of my deal with your bastard father, so keep it in mind not to tell him,¡± Logan exined to him. ¡°You want me to lie to your grandpa,¡± Hope opined. ¡°Yes. It''ll be best. Also, try to be a good wife, who is madly in love with me,¡± Logan. pronounced. He then handed her the iPad and asked her to memorize everything. ¡°It¡¯s my family tree. You need to remember every single detail. If you fail, then get ready for the punishment,¡± he threatened Hope. Hope understood her value as a purchased wife in his life. All he wanted from her was to follow his orders and give him what he wanted. ¡°Thief!¡± She mumbled. ¡°What did you say?¡± Logan looked annoyed. ¡°Nothing. | think you need to check your ears,¡± Hope muttered. Logan didn¡¯t wish to argue with her, so he leaned back on his seat and waited for the car to reach his grandfather¡¯s ce. Finally, after an hour and thirty minutes drive, they were at their destination. Logan. Chaques 11 stepped out as the door was opened from outside. Tucking his zer¡¯s button and looked at the entrance made of marble. ¡°Is this a royal pce? Hope murmured as she stopped beside Logan and tilted her head to look at him. ¡°You are the Lycan Prince. That means your grandfather is the Lycan King,¡± she allirmed. The butler, who had opened the car¡¯s door earlier, smiled to hear Hope¡¯s words. ¡°Stay quiet. Logan told her and grasped her hand. They began walking when Hope asked him to slow down. But he didn¡¯t listen to her. The back of her feet got bruised from her high heels. Finally, they were in the cozy lounge room of the vi and they could an old man seated on the couch. Logan nced at Hope as he slowed down finally beforeing to a halt. Hope greeted Logan¡¯s grandfather before taking a seat beside Logan, ¡°Grandpa, | brought this for you. | hope you like it, she asserted after cing a small gift bag on the drawing table. William was surprised to see a gift brought by her granddaughter¡ªin¡ªw. He grabbed it and checked it first. ¡°How did Hope know | would like this?¡± he asked as he saw a diary along with an expensive pen with it. The radiant smile on his clearly showed how delighted he was to receive the gift. Even Logan was surprised how Hope knew about his grandfather¡¯s choice. Hope did a little research about Williamst night and got to know that he published a few books, so from there, she thought he would like a gift of a diary and a pen set. As she exined it to William, he remarked. Your wife is smart, Logan. I¡¯m impressed. Hope. The house butler returned with a maid, who served them tea, except Logan since he preferred coffee. ¡°Look, who is here!¡± Logan¡¯s first aunt¡¯s voice reverberated in the living room. Hope gazed in her direction. ¡°Logan and his wife. Why did you not invite us in your marriage? How could you marry in such a rush?¡± Victoria asked as she sat at the side of the couch. ¡°We wanted a simple wedding. Logan replied as he inhaled the scent of the coffee. He took a sip as he heard Victoria say further. ¡°Hope, how did you meet Logan? It¡¯s tough to please his heart. We tried our best to bring the best proposals for him, but he refused every time,¡± Victoria stated as she patiently waited for Hope¡¯s response. ¡°| met Logan first time at a cafe. He would usuallye there at the evening hour.¡± 23} Chapter II Hope asserted. Logan lightly smiled as she answered what he had asked her to. However, the next moment he started coughing when he heard Hope. ¡°Logan was the one, who proposed me to date him,¡± Hope announced with a bright smile. Logan promptly ced the cup on the table before him when Hope held his hand. ¡°He somehow fell in love with me at first sight. Logan, tell them how you proposed to me at the beach. | kept refusing him but he was so head over heels for me,¡± Hope said while smiling. Williamughed to hear the exnation that Hope gave. ¡°I knew my grandson was a romantic guy. | am d he is the one who proposed to you first, Hope,¡± he stated and nced at Victoria. ¡°That¡¯s strange. | thought Logan would never fall in love after his lover died in a terrible ident, Victoria ended up pronouncing loudly. The smile on Hope''s face immediately vanished and William also became upset. ¡°Oops! I¡¯m sorry. On such a beautiful asion, | should not have mentioned histe lover,¡± she apologized, pretending to be a nice aunt to Logan.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Hope gazed at her husband, who didn¡¯t look pleasant at all. She had no idea that Logan used to love a woman. ¡°Grandpa, why don¡¯t we both talk alone?¡± Logan asked and walked away from the living room. Hope felt in her excitement she indirectly hurt Logan. SEND GIFT Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Chapter 12 William told Hope to finish the tea and the snacks. ¡°I will return soon with Logan,¡± he said and walked away. Victoria nced at Hope and said, ¡°It seems you don¡¯t know about his lover.¡± She was a bit suspicious of Logan¡¯s rtionship with Hope. She knew for the chairmanship, Logan married in such haste and brought his wife to the house. ¡°| think Logan never wanted to bring his past to his present,¡± Hope answered, ensuring Victoria would not be suspicious about her rtionship with Logan. ¡°| would have talked more with you, but I¡¯ve an important event to attend, so | must leave, Victoria stood up. Seeing her, Hope also left the couch in respect, ¡°Finish the tea and snacks,¡± Victoria said before walking away. Hope felt she was alone at a ce of which she had no idea. She sat down, patiently waiting for Logan and Grandpa William to return. While doing so, she finished the served tea for her and even ate a few cookies. When they didn¡¯t return, Hope thought to explore the house for some time and again stood up. She went a few meters ahead of the couch and wondered which direction to take. Still confused, she pivoted when her head bumped against something solid. Hope raised her head only to meet the gaze of a mysterious man before her. If Logan was the definition of a Greek God, the man before her wasn¡¯t lesser either. ¡®It seems handsomeness runs in their blood, Hope thought. ¡°Who are you? Fred asked as he darted his eyes at her. ¡°Hope. Hope Raven... Hope Moore, Wife of Logan Moore,¡± she introduced herself. ¡°Fred Moore,¡± he also introduced himself and forwarded his hand to her. They had a friendly handshake. ¡°Why are you alone here? Where''s Logan?¡± he pulled away his hand. as he wandered his eyes around.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Logan left with Grandpa for some conservation,¡± Hope replied. ¡°Leaving his wife alone! That¡¯s very rude of him, Fred muttered, ¡°Aunt Victoria was with me before she left for an important event,¡± Hope said and told. Fred she would not disturb him anymore. ¡°Do you wish to tour around?¡± Fred inquired her. ¡°Logan will have a long conversation with Grandpa,¡± he stated. 1/3 ¡°Sure.¡± 24 After touring the entire house, they were finally at the garden, which definitely was epitome of the beauty of this vi. The small water fountains made of marbles drew her attention quickly. The variety of flower beds could be seen around, causing the air to be filled with fresh scent of air. Hope never had the chance to walk with such freedom, so she used this opportunity. Her eyes darted on the magnolia flowers and she touched their petals. Fred followed her closely. ¡°What do you do, Hope?¡± he asked. m in my final year of the college,¡± Hope answered. ¡°What? Why did you get married when you''ve not finished your college?¡± Fred confusedly nced at her. ¡°Umm... Because Logan and | thought it was the perfect time to get married.¡± Hope had no idea if her response made any sense or not. ¡°Does Logan love you?¡± Fred squinted his eyes in suspicion. ¡°Yes, he does, Hope lied. ¡°Strange!¡± Fred muttered. The cool breeze blew and the flowers on the trees cascaded down, one among them on Hope¡¯s head. Fred noticed it and picked up the flower from her head. ¡°It was on your head,¡± he said. with a smile. Hope smiled back and took the flower from her. Logan, who just came to the garden after knowing from the butler about Hope¡¯s whereabouts witnessed that sight. ¡°Why is she smiling with him?¡± Logan mumbled as he twitched his lips in anger. It surged when Fred brushed Hope¡¯s hair from her forehead and he ended up screaming Hope¡¯s name. ¡°Hope!!!¡± Hearing her name in such a loud voice, she turned and saw Logan. He didn¡¯t look in at good mood. But why? Soon/Logan approached them and grasped Hope¡¯s hand to take her away. Fred asked Logan to stop, but he didn¡¯t listen to him. Hope waved her hand at Fred while being dragged away by Logan. As they reached at some part of the vi, Logan let go of Hope¡¯s hand. ¡°Why did you 33 17.02 Sat, 24 Feb RGO. shout my name? Also, Fred wanted to talk to you. Why do you have to run away like this?¡± She questioned while caressing her wrist. 87% ¡°You cannot smile in front of other men. Don¡¯t you get it? Also, why did you allow him. to touch you?¡± Logan¡¯s jaw clenched in annoyance. ¡°This wasn¡¯t in the contract, Hope muttered. ¡°It was. You must adhere to your husband''s rules all the time,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Don''t act like a dictator!¡± Hope was irked by his rules. She went ahead while Logan followed her. ¡°You disappeared in shadows, leaving me alone in the living room. You don¡¯t even care for me,¡± sheined. Logan grasped her wrist and drew her back. His hand circled her neck and he leaned down to whisper in her car. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you have to smile and let my cousin touch you. You should have stayed in the living room. If you don¡¯t follow my orders, I''ve to teach you to follow them.¡± Hope narrowly gazed at him and turned to face him. ¡°Am | your servant?¡± She questioned him. ¡°Because my role as your wife is negligible and it appears more of a servant,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°You didn¡¯t bother to tell me why you could not fall in love. Through your aunt, | found out that you had a lover. If you want me to act like a good wife, then be a good husband,¡± she pronounced. ¡°You don¡¯t have to know my past. Just do your work for what I¡¯ve purchased you,¡± Logan said coldly. The statement brought tears to Hope¡¯s eyes. She looked away and asked him to let her go. Logan did so and watched her walked ahead of him. He had no intention to stay in the vi for another minute wh the butler informed them how William wanted them to stay there for a night. ¡°| have some important work, Logan tried to escape that ce. ¡°What is more important for you than me? Stay here for a night!¡± William said as he returned to the living room with Fred. He gazed at Hope, who looked down. He knew his grandson did something to her, but he remained quiet. William knew what he had to do to make Logan¡¯s heart melt around Hope. SEND GIFT Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Logan hung up the call and turned around only to see Hope seated at bed. ¡°Did you get any message from my father?¡± Hope inquired.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Why would | get message from him?¡± Logan arched his eyebrows in bewilderment. He approached her and slid his hands into his pocket. ¡°Speak what''s in your mind,¡± he stated. ¡°Did you threaten Ka that you would bring a doom to them?¡± Hope raised her head to look at him. ¡°| did,¡± Logan admitted. ¡°Did Kasper beg you to plead with me not to do so?¡± He inquired. ¡°Yes,¡± Hope answered. ¡°But don¡¯t show mercy on them,¡± she requested. Logan was amused to hear her answer. ¡°So, you want me to punish them,¡± he remarked. ¡°Yes. Also, thank you for saving my life. | know | have said that already, but | feel | should say this again, Hope asserted with a smile. She lowered her head and continued, ¡°I was wrong when | said you were worse than Daniel. At least, you are real in front of me. You say everything to my face and don¡¯t keep me in illusion.¡± Logan pulled her face up by holding her chin and the two looked into each other¡¯s eyes. ¡°Till the moment you are wife, no one can harm you. So, live proudly and fearlessly till that time,¡± he stated. As he withdrew his fingers from her chin, she held his hand. ¡°| may look desperate to you, but do you truly think I can live without my child? Also, when our child will grow up, he/she may ask for me. | am betrayed in love, but my mom gave me this name because she wanted me to keep hope even in the toughest moments of my life, Hope exined while showing him a positive aspect of their rtionship. ¡°Can you not fall in love with me? | mean it¡¯s not wrong to love. Daniel did wrong to me, but through you | learned that good men also exist,¡± she proimed. Logan pulled his hand away. ¡°I don¡¯t want to love you. If you wish to fall in love with me, then it is not my fault,¡± he proci. His voice was cold and rude. Hope didn¡¯t feel upset to hear his words. ¡°Aunt Victoria said you had a lover. Do you still love her?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes, | do. And now, don¡¯t ever ask anything about my past. | don¡¯t like to talk about it,¡± Logan asserted and walked away from the room. Hope jolted as Logan mmed the door hard. She realized she made a mistake by talking about it. She gazed at the time on her phone and found it was still eleven in the morning. Suddenly, her phone rang and she saw the name of Daniel shing on it. She cut his call, but he called her again. Getting irritated, Hope switched off her phone and thought to go outside. But as she opened the door, Logan appeared in front of her. ¡°Do you want something?¡± Hope queried. Logan walked past her and grasped her hand to take her inside. ¡°Grandpa wants to organize a reception for us and he wants your family toe,¡± he stated. ¡°What?¡± Hope got worried because if her family came they would definitely turn everything wrong and speak against her favor. They would not even hesitate to lie about her. ¡°I''ll talk to Kasper and handle that,¡± Logan said. ¡°Dad doesn¡¯t like me.¡± Logan found how fearful Hope¡¯s eyes appeared and he wondered if lying to his grandfather would be good. ¡°Then, | won''t invite them. Instead, | will tell truth to my grandfather.¡± He believed that if truth came outter, his uncles and aunts might use it. against him. So, it was better to reveal them beforehand to avoid any trouble. Hope did not say anything since she liked Logan¡¯s decision. Lying to Grandpa William didn¡¯t feel good to her. ¡°When will be the reception?¡± Hope inquired. ¡°This Friday,¡± Logan replied. They heard a knock on the door. Logan opened it and saw the maid calling them for lunch. He gazed at Hope and asked her to follow him. At the dining table, only William and those two were present. He noticed how Hope¡¯s eyes searching for more people from the family. The others are at work. Victoria and Fred went outside earlier,¡± he stated. Signaling the butler, the maids stepped up and served the meals to them. Such a regal treatment was new for Hope. She thanked the maid, who served her while Logan nced at her in amusement. He realized he didn¡¯t have meals with Hope before. This was his first time sitting together with her for the meals. ¡°Mmm... It''s delicious,¡± Hope said as she gave the thumbs up to the butler and the 23 87%E maids. They smiled to see her reaction while William felt happy too. ¡°Hope has a charming personality,¡± Williammented. ¡°You should eat more,¡± he added. ¡°Yes, Grandpa, Hope replied. While they were eating. Logan said he needed privacy. The butler walked away with the maids, giving them privacy for the conversation. ¡°What happened?¡± William asked. ¡°Hope''s family isn¡¯t that good. | don¡¯t want them to be present in the reception. They always treated her badly.¡± Logan stated. He kept the majority of the details hidden from his grandfather. But he made sure to make him aware of the Hope¡¯s family. ¡°Hmm. Then, we should not invite them.¡± William agreed with the suggestion of his grandson. Hope wondered whether William had no more questions from them. She silently ate when William asked her what she wanted to do after finishing the college. ¡°| will work in apany,¡± Hope replied. ¡°You don¡¯t need to work anywhere. Logan will teach you the work and you can work in the Moore Group,¡± William asserted. ¡°Sure, Grandpa,¡± Logan said with a smile. Hope had a doubt that Logan would teach her anything. He already told her to leave his. life after giving him the child. Thinking all this, Hope''s heart sank and she felt if it would be easy for her. 33 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Chapter 14 8 87% ¡°Grandpa didn¡¯t want us to leave,¡± Hope said. They had to stay the night in Logan¡¯s. grandfather''s house, but he left with her in the evening. As they entered the vi, Hope quickly sat on the living room couch. Logan also sat next to her when she asked him to sit on the other side. ¡°| wish to sit here,¡± Logan said as he put one leg above the other. Hope annoyingly stood up and sat across from her. Cam greeted both of them and asked them if the visit to Logan¡¯s grandfather was a good experience. ¡°Yes, it was. Grandpa even gifted me this,¡± Hope said and gestured to the small bag on the table. She quickly reached for it and took out the box from inside it. ¡°I didn¡¯t check it in front of Grandpa as Logan was dying to leave,¡± she muttered. Logan, who was busy on his phone, said, ¡°You would not want to spend a night with me in that house.¡± Hope raised his head to look at him and saw the grin on his face. How could speak about such things in front of others? Had he no shame, he would have considered some privacy. The water was served to them, which they drank silently. Cam told them she would ask the maids to start the dinner preparation and walked away. ¡°| want to go to the college tomorrow,¡± Hope said. ¡°Sure.¡± Logan rose from his seat, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me till dinner,¡± and walked away. Hope thought to go to the kitchen. As Cam spotted her, she asked if she wanted something. ¡°No. | thought to give a helping hand,¡± Hope said. In her home, she would usually cook for everyone in the morning and night. ¡°Madam does not have to help anyone here. They will prepare the dinner, Cam assured her and took her out. She suggested to Hope to spend time with Logan and try to find out more about him. ¡°Logan does not wish to talk to me,¡± Hope asserted. She wondered if Cam knew the truth about her marriage with him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Master Logan was not like this before. After Miss Olivia passed away, he suddenly shut off his heart. His faith in love was uplifted and he started living a life, where only his work existed for him. | know how Master Logan married you. | am aware of everything. | think Madam can ignite the spark of love again in my master¡¯s heart,¡± she asserted with a smile. 1/4 17:02 Sat, 24 Feb RGO. Chapter 14 Hope was upset to learn the truth about Logan¡¯s past and lover. ¡°Aunt Cam, please don¡¯t call me madam. | am younger than you and it feels awkward,¡± she requested. Hope told her she could call her by her name. ¡°Alright, Hope,¡± Cam agreed. ¡°Master Logan does not want to love because of what happened to him in the past. However, you can change him. He talks a lot with you, around you. It is a nice change in him,¡± she asserted. Hope wanted a family, but Logan¡¯s condition always made her wonder if she would be able to keep up with his demands. ¡°Last night, Master Logan was worried for you. He checked the entire CCTVs, then talked at the control room through his secretary to find out about your whereabouts. Most importantly, Master Logan found out that your ex was keeping track of your movements through your mobile device. Master Logan truly cares for you and | think you should make an effort since he will never try to make those.¡± Hope was shocked to learn that Daniel had been tracking her. But how? She was surprised to hear that Logan truly cared for him and did everything to find her. Suddenly, Cam recalled an important work and she excused herself. Hope, now, was alone in the living room and looked upstairs. Hope went to her room and as she passed through the dressing table, her eyesnded on her reflection in the mirror. ¡°These clothes are way too expensive. My own family never bothered about my clothing or my needs,¡± Hope murmured and thought to go to Logan¡¯s room. ¡°But how should | go there? He may throw me out if | start a normal conversation with him,¡± she mumbled. An idea clicked in her mind and she picked up her textbook rted to business analysis. She rushed out of her room and went toward Logan¡¯s room. As she knocked on the door, it opened up on its own. ¡°Oh, it is not locked from inside,¡± Hope said to herself. Stepping in, Hope did not find Logan in the room. She gazed toward the balcony and found out it was closed. ¡°Um... where is he?¡± Hope murmured when suddenly Logan. barged out of the washroom with a naked body and a towel wrapped to his lower half. Hope widened her eyes and quickly brought the textbook in front of her face to cover her eyes. ¡°| did not know you would be washing up,¡± Hope stated. ¡°| told you not to show me your face,¡± Logan coldly said. ¡°| wanted to ask something from you. It is rted to business analysis,¡± Hope replied. and heard the cupboard open up. She lowered the textbook to take a look at him. Logan¡¯s back view greeted her sight and she gulped to see his back muscles moving. 2/4 m not a tutor,¡± Logan said. ¡°But you do business,¡± Hope asserted. 87%" ¡°Exactly!¡± Logan wore the sweatshirt and then took out the trousers before closing the cupboard. ¡°I have to wear the trousers,¡± he said. Hope quickly turned around. ¡°So, you won''t help me understand it,¡± she asked again. ¡°| don¡¯t have time. Ask your pro ogan cleared her. He put the towel into the basket and told her to leave. ¡°How can | get an internship in yourpany?¡± Hope asked out of the blue. ¡°You are not capable of working in the Moore Group,¡± Logan said. ¡°Even if you apply there, | am going to reject your application,¡± he affirmed. Hope pivoted to re at him. ¡°That was harsh. You will beg me to join yourpany one day,¡± she muttered, ¡°and | will not work for a jerk like you.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Logan frowned. ¡°That you are a jerk,¡± Hope responded with her head high. Logan snickered and appeared in front of her. His hand cradled her neck and his thumb rested on her cheek. ¡°Little Wolf, you should not irk me.¡± ¡°Why? What will you do if | keep irking you?¡± Hope asked with challenging eyes. ¡°| will take you to my bed and punish you there,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Pervert!¡± Hope remarked. ¡°Huh?¡± Logan carried her up above his shoulder while she thrashed her legs and hit hist back with the textbook in her hand, asking him to leave her. Logan did so by throwing her on the soft mattress of his bed and it sank down due to her weight. Before Hope could move away, Logan hovered over her and pinned her both hands. ¡°Say sorry,¡± Logan stated. ¡°| won''t,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°Now, leave me. If you don''t, | will tell Aunt Cam and even Grandpa William that you bully me,¡± she muttered. The next second, Hope stopped blinking when Logan captured her lips. Instantly, her heartbeats shot high and she stared into his eyes as he pulled away. ¡°I dare you do that. After that, | will make sure, you don¡¯t leave this bed for days,¡± he huskily said against her lips. 34 A SEND GIFT 17:02 Sat, 24 Feb RGO. ¡°You think your threat will work on me,¡± Hope muttered. ¡°Shall | show you?¡± Logan¡¯s eyes glint at her challenge. ¡°If you cannot love me, then building a physical rtionship with me is of no use,¡± Hope said. ¡°But you need to take care of my needs, Hope,¡± Logan stated. ¡°You can deny me but your body can never,¡± he stated. Something was special about this woman. He leaned down and sucked her skin on the neck before returning his lips to hers.. 87% 0 Chapter 16 Chapter 16 The next day, Hope stepped out of the car and looked ahead at the gigantic building of her college. She thanked the driver for dropping her to the college. As she turned to go ahead, her eyesnded on the students, who were gazing at her. This was the first time Hope had been getting constant stares. She quickly took out her phone, checking if something was on her face, but she found it clean. ¡°Why are they staring at me?¡± Hope murmured and lowered her hand while gradually walking ahead. She somehow reached her ssroom and walked inside. Unlike the other popr girls in the campus, Hope was an average type. Hardly, anyone would like to talk to her. Also, because of her stepsister¡¯s presence in the same college as hers, Hope¡¯s college life was hell. However, as soon as she took her seat, two girls from her ss sat on her either side. m Jessi,¡± the left one pronounced. ¡°And | am Natasha,¡± the right one introduced herself to Hope. ¡°Let''s be friends,¡± they both said in unison. Hope had not expected this from the richest girls in her ss. Yes! Both Jessi and Natasha belonged to a rich family of werewolves. They both were betas though, but had remarkable capabilities that they inherited from their ancestors. ¡°Friends?¡± Hope couldn¡¯t believe that they wished to be her friends. But why? ¡°| heard that you married the Lycan King. Also, he specially dropped you to the college in the limited edition of luxury car that only three people possess in the country,¡± Natasha affirmed. ¡°How did you find out about my marriage?¡± Hope was shocked and puzzled to learn how fast the news spread about her marriage. ¡°Well, we got the invitation of the reception that would be held this Friday,¡± Jessi rified her doubt. She held Hope¡¯s left hand and looked at the expensive diamond studded ring. ¡°You have finally reached the level, where we rich belong,¡± she remarked. Hope chuckled and pulled her hand away. ¡°Yeah. When | was poor, then you two would not even nce at me, shemented. ¡°Well, | don¡¯t wish to ept this friendship proposal from both of you. Now, please leave or | have to find another desk to sit,¡± she asserted. 175 Find CRM For Small Businesses 158 Mon, 26 Feb ti M. ¡°Natic!¡± Ryan, her boyfriend, waved at her. He was amused to see Natasha seated with Hope, whom no one would bother to look at. But he knew Hope because of Daniel, his elder brother¡¯s best friend.. Hope thought the lecture should start soon or those two so-called ¡®rich¡¯ girls would keep asking her things which could definitely anger her. And it happened. The professor entered the ss. However, both Jessi and Natasha remained seated on either side of Hope. Ryan also took the seat beside Natasha and realized Hope looked different. ¡°Did you get engaged to Daniel?¡± Ryan curiously asked Hope. ¡°Huh?¡± Hope was startled because even Ryan talked to her. Natasha nced at her boyfriend and then at Hope, Hope had no idea how to tell Daniel cheated on her and she was sold off to the famous Lycan Prince. ¡°Well... L...¡± she paused as Natasha spoke on her behalf. ¡°What?¡± Ryan wasn¡¯t surprised to hear that Daniel didn¡¯t engage to Hope. But he was shocked to learn that Hope was the woman whom Logan Moore chose. Unexpected, right? Hope sighed and looked at her front when the professor called out her name from the attendance sheet and she said ¡®present. The lecture had begun and she enjoyed it well since she understood everything that the professor taught. Till the noon, all her lectures were packed and finally the recess hour arrived. Both Jessi and Natasha had disappeared from her sight since they both wanted to be with their respective boyfriends. As Hope headed to the canteen when a familiar hand held her hand tightly and stoppe her in the midway. ¡°Ka!¡± Hope eximed and asked her to leave her hand. ¡°Come with me,¡± Ka dragged away Hope with her to an isted ce and finally let. her hand go, ¡°Why did you block Mom and Dad?¡± Ka queried. Although his mother had said that she would talk to Hope personally, but Ka couldn¡¯t stop herself. Find CRM For Small Busines 12:58 Mon, 26 Feb n m sorry. Okay? Just forgive me and don¡¯t let Logan ruin our lives. Do you even have any idea what are we all undergoing? How can you even to us, Hope? We do this provided you everything from roof to food to a ce to cover your head and even. education!¡± Ka instead of sincerely showing her apology toward Hope started. humiliating her. ¡°They are your parents, not mine. It¡¯s good to see you all suffer. | have not forgotten the years of suffering in that house. The education | am gettin is because of the schrships I¡¯ve won. Dad did nothing for me and even if he did, then | paid him by giving those 10 million dors. So, just leave and don¡¯t evere to mid him by apology,¡± Hope blurted out and refused to help her. with your fake Hope walked past Ka. She was thankful to Logan for avenging all such people, who made her life hell, especially her own father and his family. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Hope screamed as Ka pulled her hair from behind. ¡°Leave me,¡± she told her while attempting to get released from Ka¡¯s strong grip. Again, being the Omega, Hope couldn''t stop Ka until she was banged against the wall. Hope widened her eyes thinking she would die once her head hit the wall. However, her headnded on something softer. Her eyes had shut close in fear while her heartbeats were intensely high. The scent of the cologne seemed familiar to her and Hope slowly opened her eyes before lifting her head. ¡°Logan!¡± Hope¡¯s eyes turned misty and a smile carved on her face. Ka thought to run away when two bodyguards grabbed her arms firmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t wish to do that. H-Hope said something wr- wrong about my parents that¡¯s what angered me,¡± Ka lied to escape from Logan. She had heard that the Lycan Prince was known to be merciless. ¡°Take her away!¡± Logan ordered. He didn¡¯t want to create a scene in the college. Once Ka disappeared with the gaurds, Logan looked at Hope. Her hair was messy. He tenderly stroked her hair, causing Hope to feel thefort. She could barely hold the tears now and ended up crying. Not because of the pain, but the affection she just received from Logan. She was touched once again. ¡°How did you reach here?¡± Hope asked. ¡°| thought to pick you up on my way to home. Also, we need to order the wedding Find CAM For Small Busines*** M011, 26 FUL reception dresses,¡± Logan said. His thumbs rested on her cheeks as he wiped the tears from them. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. You are safe.¡± He pressed her head to his chest and caressed her hair again. Logan knew what he had to do with Ka. She would be punished by the rules of Lves and werewolves. He had enough of the patience. Whoever would touch his wife, he would make the life of that person worse than hell. After Hope felt better she pulled away and thanked him. ¡°If you wouldn¡¯t be here on time, | might have hit the wall. Worst | would have die-¡± she couldn¡¯t finish 1 it off as Logan pressed his finger against her lips. ¡°| won''t ever let that happen,¡± Logan aflirmed with a serious tone. ¡°| still have one more lecture after recess finishes,¡± Hope said. ¡°It won''t harm you to bunk your one lecture. I''ll take you somewhere,¡± Logan proimed. ¡°Ahh, you mean the dress store?¡± Hope inquired. ¡°No,¡± Logan said. He looked at Hope¡¯s bag on the ground and went to pick it up. After carrying it, he asked her to follow him. Hope ran after him and stayed close to him. They soon got into the car. Hope tried to put the seatbelt on, but because of her trembling hands, she failed. Logan observed her and leaned toward her. Hope got conscious and gazed at his handsome face. He fastened the seatbelt around Hope and finally met her gaze. ¡°Want to kiss me?¡± Logan asked. ¡°No!¡± Hope quickly averted her gaze from him while Logan leaned back to his seat while smiling. After he drove car, they shortly were on the main highway. ¡°Where did you send Ka?¡± Hope was curious to know. ¡°A ce where she will be punished,¡± Logan replied with a straight face. Hope gulped to hear that. ¡°Would it be hard punishment?¡± she asked. ¡°Of course, it will be a hard one,¡± Logan said. ¡°Don''t kill her. Okay?¡± Hope requested him.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Find CRM For Small Businesses 12:58 Mon, 26 Feb EIM. ¡°| won''t,¡± Logan chuckled with a smile. ¡°I will show her the hell,¡± he pronounced, causing goosebumps to travel on Hope¡¯s body. ¡°Do you always do this?¡± Hope asked him. ¡°No. Hardly anyone dares to anger me,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hope turned quiet thinking she should not anger Logan. ¡°Don''t worry. | won''t ever punish you, except in my bed,¡± Logan pronounced with a smirk. f& Chapter 17 Chapter 17 ¡°What''s this obsession of yours punishing me in bed?¡± Hope would get annoyed every time Logan would say th ¡°It''s fun to see you getting irked,¡± Logan asserted. Hope rolled her eyes and gazed out of the window. ¡®He confuses me. The way he would protect me, makes my heart flutter. How can | not like him when he saved me so many. times?¡¯ she thought, wishing for Logan to like her as well, at least. Her scalp was still in pain, so instinctively Hope ced her hand above her head. A faint cry escaped her mouth, which Logan heard. He thought to buy an icepack for her. When the brakes were applied suddenly after covering a certain distance, Hope nced at Logan. ¡°What happened?¡± However, he exited the car without saying a word. She looked out of the car¡¯s window and saw the medical shop. ¡°Did something happen to Logan?¡± she murmured. He returned with a small, biodegradable poly bag in his hand and entered the car. Taking out the icepack bag, Logan leaned closer to Hope and ced it above her head. ¡°Does it feel good?¡± Logan queried her. Hope nodded at him and asked why he suddenly showing care toward her. ¡°Until you are my wife, | cannot ignore you and let you feel mistreated,¡± he affirmed. ¡°| can do myself. We can gette for dress shop,¡± Hope said as she took the ice pack from him. ¡°We aren''t going there today,¡± Logan said. ¡°What? Why?¡± Ariel was bewildered to hear him. ¡°Not any particr reason. If we stop by the dress house at this hour, we may gette for the ahead of the journey,¡± Logan said as he fastened the seatbelt around him and drove the car out of the driveway. put back the icepack Hope wondered where he would take her to and after a while, she bag into the poly bag. They were now out of the main city and she could see vast stretches of forest only. Such a ce existed in their city only, Hope was surprised to learn that. The strange thing she noticed was that hardly any vehicle could be seen heading on the Find CRM For Small Bun 26 FebCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. same route. It wasn¡¯t a busy route unlike the regr ones she had taken. 63% Out of the blue, she recalled about Jessi and Natasha from her college. She asked Logan about them, but he had no idea. ¡°Perhaps they belong to the reputed werewolf families.¡± he muttered. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ept being their friends?¡± Logan inquired. ¡°Because they never talked to me before. It¡¯s wrong to see when | suddenly became the Lycan Prince¡¯s wife, people want to approach me and be polite with me, Hope truthfully said and sighed. ¡°Well, then it¡¯s good you didn¡¯t make them your friends,¡± Logan appreciated her decision. ¡°Do you have friends, Logan?¡± Hope curiously asked. ¡°I bet you¡¯ve a lot because you are so popr,¡± she mumbled. ¡°| have no friends. Poprity doesn¡¯t bring friends to you,¡± Logan rified to her. ¡°So, I¡¯m like you when ites to friendship,¡± he added. They were now traveling through the forest which Hope just noticed and asked him why they were in the forest. ¡°Is it allowed to be in a forest?¡± Hope queried. ¡°Yes,¡± Logan replied. After a while, he applied brakes as they were finally at their destination. He stepped out of the car first, followed by Hope, who wandered her eyes around. ¡°Follow me,¡± Logan said. Hope went to him and followed Logan closely. ¡°So, your secret ce is a jungle!?¡± she arched her eyebrow. ¡°Yep,¡± Logan agreed. He grasped her wrist and walked faster with her. They finally reached a wooden house in the middle of the forest, underlying beneath the blue sky and was5 surrounded by thick canopy of trees. Such a picturesque sight was new for Hope. She was awestruck by the natural beauty of that ce. The ancient water system, at the foyer of the wooden house grabbed Hope¡¯s attention first. She left Logan¡¯s hand and ran ahead of him. ¡°Is this your house?¡± Hope asked. ¡°Yes. Logan took out the keys from his pocket and opened the door¡¯s lock. ¡°Come inside,¡± he stated as he gazed at Hope, who was ying with water in the fountain. Hope ran inside the house and was mesmerized to see the interior. The interior 2-1 Find CRM For Small Busin 3/2 12:58 Mon, 26 Feb EIM designing of the house was a nd of contemporary and modern style. ¡°Will we stay the night here?¡± Hope asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Logan said and went ahead. Hope, on the other hand, quickly checked the space. Her eyes fell on the strange photograph above the firece. She picked it up and looked at the photograph. 0376 ¡°Is this Logan when he was young? They seem to be his parents, Hope murmured. She smiled when Logan sn atched it from her, flustering her. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to touch anything here. If you broke anything here, I¡¯ll throw you out, Logan warned her and ced the photo frame back to the firece counter. ¡°Why would | break anything? Can¡¯t | even see what you and your parents looked like?¡± Hope pouted her lips. ¡°Go and freshen up upstairs. Don¡¯t you wish to eat anything?¡± Logan opined. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m hungry,¡± Hope stated and went upstairs in the room whose keys Logan handed to her. He, oppositely, went to the kitchen to prepare lunch for them. Taking off his zer, he folded his sleeves up and washed the vegetables he had brought from the market earlier. He began preparing the chicken soup, along with other side dishes. Within twenty minutes, Hope also reached downstairs, but she had a towel wrapped around her body. As she came to the kitchen, her eyesnded on Logan, who was cooking lunch meals for them. Hope¡¯s eyes darted at Logan¡¯s veins on his forearms and found how exceptionally handsome he looked. Logan picked up the lid and his eyes lifted when his eyesnded on Hope. His one eyebrow arched as he saw Hope¡¯s bare legs and arms- a scene he had not expected at least from Hope. SEND GIFT Find CRM For Small Busine Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Hope quickly rushed toward the kitchen counter and saw Logan had prepared most of the lunch. She picked up the spoon to taste Insta Caprese, a sd made of tomatoes, mozzare, cheese balls, basil leaves etc. She found it delicious and licked her lips while praising Logan for his cooking skills. ¡°Why are you only in a towel?¡± Logan asked finally as he took the spoon from her and threw it into the wash basin. ¡°Where are your clothes?¡± he queried. ¡°The top | was wearing got drenched in the water. | didn¡¯t have anything to wear, so thought to wrap a towel around me, Hope said. ¡°You can find my shirt upstairs in the cupboard. Wear that,¡± Logan asserted. Hope rushed to the upstairs and from the cupboard took out one of the white shirts. She wore that and looked at herself in the mirror. The shirt covered her thighs fully and stopped just above her knees. ¡°He is tall,¡± Hope murmured and put up her jean below it. She went downstairs and found out Logan had already set thd lunch table. ¡°All this look so delicious,¡± Hope said with glistening eyes. She had her hands ced on the table when Logan grasped one of them. He folded her sleeves up like a caring husband. Hope affectionately gazed at his face and then smiled slowly. ¡°Now, you can eat,¡± Logan said and shifted his attention to the te. After they were done eating, Hope thanked Logan for such delicious meal. She got this truly means a lot to me. You know | always wanted to have a family despite having a family. With you, | feel what a family looks like. | feel warm,¡± Hope stated with a smile. She collected the dishes from the table and told Logan she would clean them. emotional because no ever cooked meals for her like thicious meal. She got ¡°It''s alright. You don¡¯t have to wash them. Go and take some rest. |¡¯ll talk you for a walkter in the evening.¡± Logan said as he tried to stop her. ¡°Don¡¯t stop me. You cooked everything, so let me wash the dishes, Hope asserted and took half of them to the washbasin. Logan helped her too and ced the remaining for the wash. ¡°Well, | can help if you want,¡± Logan stated as he watched her wearing the gloves. Find CRM For Small Business.... 12:59 Mon, 26 Feb ¡ª No. Hope said. tiM 63% Logan walked out of the kitchen and went to the cozy living room of the house. He checked his phone and saw Paul¡¯s missed call. Logan called him back and put the phone on his ear. ¡°Did you finish the work?¡± ¡°Yes, Sir. | have made sure the Ravenw family bankrupts today. By the evening, they will lose everything. Paul informed Logan. ¡°Also, Mrs. Martha Ravenw was here. She created a scene at the office and begged me to make her meet your wife. I. somehow, managed to throw her out of this ce. But she may again approach Mrs. Hope Moore,¡± he exined to Logan. ¡°Hmm. What about Daniel Rutherford?¡± Logan queried. ¡°He is busted, Sir. Many frauds were opened up recently and investor took out every investment from the Rutherford industries, Paul asserted. ¡°Hmm. Great work, Paul, Logan said and disconnected the call. He put his phone aside. and waited for Hope to return. Shortly, Hope returned from the kitchen. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go to the room?¡± Hope. queried. ¡°You can rest in the room.¡± Logan replied. ¡°Are you sure? | thought you didn¡¯t like my presence in your room,¡± Hope taunted him. ¡°Come here,¡± Logan motioned his hand at her, signaling her hand toe to him. Hope walked up to him when he pulled her down. ¡°I''ll rest in the room then, you can rest here,¡± Logan said and walked away. Hope tried stopping him, but he didn¡¯t. She sighed andy on the couch. ¡°Why does it feel he resist to fall in love again? He shows care for me but at the same time, he pushes me away,¡± Hope murmured. She was too tired and her eyes gradually closed before she embraced the sleep. In the evening, Hope¡¯s sleep abruptly broke because of the scary dream she had. She woke up while taking deep breaths and sat up. In the dream, Hope saw she was strangled by Ka and Daniel together at once. Hope looked around and saw it waste evening. The darkness had surrounded the living room. She thought to go to kitchen to drink water and as she raised on her feet, Logan appeared in the living room. Find CRM For Small BusinessesN?velDrama.Org (C) content. 12:59 Mon, 26 Feb er tiM ¡°You finally woke up,¡± Logan said as he switched on the lights. The bright, yellow lights. illuminated the entire living area and he turned his gaze at her. ¡°What happened?¡± Logan asked, seeing the troubled expressions on her face. ¡°Ahh, nothing.¡± Hope replied and she caressed her hair. ¡°Shall we go out?¡± Logan asked her. ¡°Sure. | will, after drinking the water,¡± Hope replied and went to the kitchen. She ced the ss on the counter and wiped her lips. ¡°You are fine, Hope,¡± she told herself and patted her checks. As she came to the living room, Hope wore a smile on her lips and ran toward Logan, She held his hand even when he didn¡¯t ask for it and asked him where he would take her to. ¡°Outside in the forest, Logan answered. ¡°Okay. Hopefully, no big wolves are present in this forest,¡± Hope said. ¡°In front of the Lycan Prince even the werewolves think twice before attacking. As long as I¡¯m with you, you are safe,¡± Logan affirmed and took her out of the house. Hope just stared at his back affectionately. She wanted to speak a lot of things with Logan, about his life, his past and his dreams. But she pondered whether Logan would open up with her if she would ask him. ¡°Logan, | want to be your wife, not only in the papers, but in reality as well,¡± Hope suddenly announced to him, thus making him halt along with her. SEND GIFT Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Logan didn¡¯t say anything as he let go of her hand and went ahead. Hope wondered if she infuriated him by her statement of bing his wife. If | want a family with him, then | need to fight for it, she thought and began walking behind him. Finally, she caught Logan¡¯s steps and walked with the same pace as his. The eerie silent. between them did make Hope ufortable, but the bustling noise of the leaves, the birds chirping in the forest would bring serenity to them. Even in that silence, Hope was at least happy that Logan chose to walk with her. Their fingers would touch at times, but Logan would even try to grab it. That¡¯s why Hope took the initiative and grasped his hand.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°At least, we can hold hands,¡± Hope said to him. Logan didn¡¯t stop her from doing so. They were on the straight path for a while before changing the route finally. Finally, the destination arrived where Logan wished to bring Hope. ¡°A hot water spring!¡± Hope had only heard and read about them, but could never visit one. ¡°This water is said to have healing properties,¡± he opined. ¡°Your arms bruises may disappear if you sit inside this water,¡± he added. ¡°So, | need to sit inside that water,¡± Hope asked to confirm. Logan nodded his head. ¡°In the reception, gown you may wear will be sleeveless. | don¡¯t want questions to be asked about this since it will be ufortable for you to answer them,¡± he proimed. ¡°What if someonees here?¡± Hope asked. ¡°This estate is mine,¡± Logan stated, ending any doubt in her of entering another person in that area. ¡°No onees here here unless | allow,¡± he affirmed. He then told her he would not be around, so she could enjoy the hot water spring bath. After Logan disappeared, Hope undressed and entered the hot water spring. The entire water body was spread with a fog over it. Using her hands, Hope poured water over her arms before getting further down into the hot water. Hope didn¡¯t realized until an hour passed and Logan appeared with a bathrobe in his hand. ¡°| have kept it here. You can wear the bathrobe and then we will go back to the house,¡± Logan stated. He ced the bathrobe on the clean rock surface and turned his back at her. 1/3 Find CRM For Small Bu Hope got out of the spring and wore the bathrobe. She grabbed the shirt and jeans, which were ced on the same rock and tucked her hair behind her ear. Hope had worn her sandals and told him she was ready. ¡°Did you feel better?¡± Logan asked her. ¡°| did. The bruises which were on my arms for a while, suddenly faded. | wonder what kind of minerals does that spring water holds, Hope said curiously. ¡°As | said it has healing properties. It is said that the spring was blessed by the Moon Goddess in an ancient time. To keep it safe, it was given to the Moore Family and now the estate is in my hold,¡± Logan narrated the history to her. ¡°| see,¡± Hope replied. They were finally in the house and Logan asked her to shower from lukewarm water once., ¡°Let¡¯s sit outside for a while then,¡± Logan opined. Hope nodded at him and went upstairs. Logan watched her leaving while recalling what Hope said to him earlier. Areal wife to him. If that might happen, she would want love from him. He decided to rify to Hope a bit about his feelings. Since she already knew about his past, he decided to tell more about it to her. Logan prepared a bonfire outside the house, in the frontyard. He even prepared snacks. for them, which they could have while sitting around the bonfire. Finally, Hope reached. there and was mesmerized to see that. ¡°What is it?¡± Hope asked, looking at the chairs, then fire in the middle and some snacks. ced on the small table between their tables. ¡°Have a seat,¡± Logan said. Hope sat on the chair next to him. She felt good after the bath and now, this heat from the fire under the moonlit sky truly made her feel better. ¡°You even brought snacks for us,¡± Hope said and gazed at Logan before began eating them. ¡°You know | always wondered how it feels like to be seated so freely; enjoying drinks and snacks with people around you. | never got to experience such things,¡± she murmured. ¡°Didn''t you have a mate? Did he not take you out?¡± Logan asked curiously. 23} Find CRM For Small Busine EF 12:59 Mon, 26 Feb M. Chapter 19. 63% ¡°Never. We would meet mostly after my college finishes or during my part time job,¡± Hope replied. She urged him it would be better if they didn¡¯t talk about Daniel. ¡°| hate everything rted to him,¡± she stated. ¡°Alright.¡± Logan agreed to her. ¡°I am twenty eight. Do you know this? I¡¯m sure you aren¡¯t either aware of my age,¡± Logan remarked. ¡°Yes. | didn¡¯t know,¡± Hope replied. ¡°Seven years ago, | lost the one whom | loved dearly,¡± Logan confided in her. Am excruciating pain was still lingering in his tone even though it had been seven years of Olivia¡¯s passing away. ¡°How did it happen?¡± Hope asked. It was an ident. Olivia has nned to see me after returning from Paris and even called me where we should meet,¡± Logan began. ¡°And then, an ident happened in the way. | couldn¡¯t retrieve her body either since a fire broke into the car after it overturned and...¡± he paused since it was too difficult for Logan to speak further. Hope ced her hand above his hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Logan. She caressed his hand. ¡°| could nevere out of her. | dated a lot of women after her passing away because my grandpa wanted me to. But | could never get attracted to anyone,¡± Logan confessed. It hurt Hope that even with her Logan didn¡¯t feel anything. But sheprehended with his situation. They both loved each other a lot. So, definitely hardly with anyone Logan would feel the same connection as he felt with Olivia. ¡°But you are different, Hope. That¡¯s why | chose you to be my wife,¡± Logan affirmed. f& SEND GIFT Find CRM For Small Businesses Chapter 20 Chapter 20 hapter 20 Hope was stunned to hear his statement. Didn¡¯t he choose her because she was an easy target for her? In any sane mind, no woman would bear a child to a man, then would leave her man, and child. ¡°Do you remember a month ago you saved someone?¡± Logan suddenly asked her. ¡°Who?¡± Hope knitted her brows together as she was unable to recall any such thing. Who had Hope saved? Logan chuckled and continued, ¡°Umm... | was on a bike ride and | ended up falling from it. | broke my leg, so it was tough for me at that moment to stand up. However, no one came forward to help me because they thought a police case might happen on them.¡± Hope immediately recalled about it. ¡°Ahh, | remember now,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Since it was night time, | couldn¡¯t see your face well. But aren¡¯t your the Lycan Prince? Your leg would have healed instantly,¡± she pronounced with a bit of confusion. ¡°Not instantly, but it takes at least half of a day. Moreover, my bone was broken which needed medical attention,¡± Logan affirmed. ¡°You admitted me to a local hospital and even paid on my behalf. My phone was broken, so | couldn¡¯t even call anyone. You were in such a hurry that you walked away after the doctor assured you that | was fine,¡± he exined. Hope nodded at him. ¡°Yeah because | had exam the other day. It was already past ten in the night, | guess and | needed to be home at the earliest,¡± she pronounced. ¡°That¡¯s why | chose, Hope. A woman with a selfless attitude. | liked this in you the most. | never hated you, so if you have such thoughts, then you should leave them from your head,¡± Logan stated with a tiny smile across his lips. Hope felt delighted to hear him. This was the first time someone acknowledged her pleasant personality and even remembered her. ¡°I''ll be happy if | fall in love again,¡± Logan confessed. Hope stopped blinking to hear him. Did he just give her the opportunity to win hist heart? To ignite the spark of love in him? ¡°I''ll be happy if we be one happy family and |e out of my pastpletely. | wonder if you''ll be able to do it,¡± Logan stated. Find CR4 For 12:59 Mon, 26 Feb M ¡°Oh, I¡¯m good at winning hearts, | believe,¡± Hope asserted with a smile. ¡°Well, you are a troublemaker too,¡± Logan remarked. ¡°What?¡± Hope frowned at her. ¡°You invite troubles. | wonder how many times you were bullied,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°You should have beaten the hell out of Ka when she bullied you like this,¡± he said as his jaw tightened with anger.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| fought many times, but I¡¯m an omega werewolf. So, it was impossible for me to overpower her,¡± Hope affirmed. ¡°Hmm. What are your hobbies and dreams?¡± Logan asked her. ¡°My hobbies... | think | love cooking. | usually used to do this whenever | felt low,¡± Hope replied. ¡°About dreams, | always wanted to have a peaceful life which | finally achieved. | want to have a good job and a house of my own,¡± she pronounced with a smile. ¡°Even though your husband is a billionaire, you want to take a job!¡± Logan arched his eyebrow. ¡°Yes. | should be independent,¡± Hope answered. ¡°I have been abandoned a lot of times. So, | should be prepared for what is coming ahead in my way,¡± she asserted. Logan felt that she was a lot stronger than he had imagined. ¡°That''s a nice thought. You never know what''s in the future,¡± he said. ¡°Eat the snacks,¡± he stated. Hope began eating while they continued conversing with each other. ¡°| think | won''t be able to do dinner. | ate so much. What do you wish to eat? I''ll cook for you,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°Nothing. | am also full.¡± Logan rose from his ce and extended his hand to Hope. She grabbed it and he pulled her up. ¡°A dance is a must on this beautiful night,¡± Logan asserted and he started swirling their bodies. ¡°You have suddenly turned romantic,¡± Hope whispered. ¡°What image did you have in the mind for me?¡± Logan asked. ¡°Well, | only knew you were the Lycan Prince,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°And you were merciless, cold and a few other things. When we first met, you didn¡¯t appear cold to me. But you 2/4 Find CRM For Sound Businesses 12:59 Mon, 26 Feb ti M 63% were cold the second day. You would avoid me. Then, now you are now again treating me warmly.¡± She was confused about his good and bad treatment, which would go simultaneously. ¡°Even I¡¯m surprised by my mood. Well, your presence around me makes my time pass soon. Earlier, | would either do work or sleep. Other than that, | had nothing to do,¡± Logan stated. Their faces were inch close and their upper bodies were close too. ¡°| forgot to tell you. Next week, I''ll be having a college trip. We will be on a camping too. So, I''ll be away from the home for three days,¡± Hope suddenly informed him. ¡°Oh No issue. You should definitely enjoy the time with your college mates. You told me two girls approached you since I¡¯m your husband. So, make them friends. If they are invited by my grandpa for the reception, then that means, they are from the alpha families. It''s better to have friends than none unlike me, who got no friend,¡± Logan advised her. His words would sometimes make Hope think how much Logan had missed someone''s presence around him. He wanted be embraced, but he couldn''t find anyone. Hope kissed him out of the blue, causing their dance to stop. ¡°I-I... I... thought we should...¡± she was flustered by her own step. Logan bent his head and imed her lips. His both arms circled around her as he pulled her close. His pupils changed color of which he was unaware and deeply kissed her. Hope weed his passionate kisses, reciprocating equally. Their feet began moving as Logan directed them inside. He pressed Hope to the wall in the living room, his hands deftly unbuttoning the shirt she had put on. ¡°Angh!¡± Hope moaned when his lips found the sweet spot below her ear and nipped it. His hands cupped her breasts, wanting to feel them as he explored his hands over her chest. Suddenly, he pulled away, leaving both of them breathless. ¡°What happened?¡± Hope asked while panting. ¡°Let''s sleep. I¡¯m tired,¡± Logan said and he walked away from her sight, thus leaving Hope in utter confusion. Mon, 26 Feb Chapter 21 Chapter 21 Hope left bewildered by Logan¡¯s sudden pull off during their intimacy. The entire night she thought what could be the sudden reason that he stopped in the midway and didn¡¯t evene to see her in the living room. With that she spent the entire night on the sofa and the next morning, they headed to the vi, their house. Even in the car, Logan was silent. Hope tried a lot of times that she could speak in front of him, but seeing a strange expression on her face, she decided to remain quiet. Well, this didn¡¯t happen for one day, but till the day of their reception. Logan avoided talking much with her. If she woulde from college and see him, Logan would pass a small smile to her, but he refrained from going into further conversation. ¡°Hope, look at yourself. How pretty you look in this dress! Master Logan surely has a great choice,¡± Camplimented her beauty. She noticed Hope¡¯s arms were no longer bruised. It relieved her that those marks had vanishedpletely. d in a mermaid style white, off-shoulder gown, the dress truly entuated Hope¡¯s curves. Although she couldn¡¯t have a grand wedding, but the reception dress truly covered that. Logan indeed knew what suited best on her. Her hair was kept lose, with low curls at the bottom of her hair. The pearl clips were used to keep the few hair strands on their ce. She was given the real pearl jewelry to wear, which she already worn. Logan stepped into the room, his urgency evident in the quick pace of his words as he addressed Hope. ¡°We''re runningte. How much longer will you take to get ready?¡± As Hope turned to meet his gaze, Logan was captivated by her ethereal beauty. She looked absolutely breathtaking in that dress, as though it was tailored solely for her. Despite the enchantment of the moment, Logan shook himself from the mesmerizing sight and made his way toward Hope. She attempted to avert her eyes, but his presence.pelled her to maintain the eyelock between them. Cam pushed Hope toward Logan and she began walking toward him. He held her hand and drew her close. ¡°I can walk by myself. You don¡¯t need to hold my hand,¡± Hope said as she attempted to pull away her hand from his grip. ¡°Stay quiet,¡± Logan said and his finger brushed her cheek. ¡°There was an eysh on your check,¡± he added, looking into her eyes. ¡°Is everyone gathered already?¡± Hope queried. Find CRM For Small Businesses 12:59 Mon, 26 Feb tiM 63 ¡°Yes,¡± Logan said and asked her to smile. Hope forced a smile on her face and the two went out to the main garden of the hotel, where the reception was kept. Hope got to meet a lot of people and even realized how luxurious their lives were. Everything went well until a drink was dropped intentionally on her dress by Jessi. ¡°Oops! I¡¯m so sorry, Hope. You should have walked carefully,¡± Jessi said with a grin and tried to help Hope clean the stain.. ¡°Oh my go d, Jess! Did you just stain Hope¡¯s dress?¡± Natasha blurted out, trying to shoe sympathy toward Hope. ¡°It¡¯s considered inauspicious if the dress is ruined in your wedding or reception,¡± Natasha then remarked. Logan, who was busy with a few of his friends from the business circle, noticed the difort in which Hope was. He paid attention to her and found out her dress was ruined. He excused himself and went toward Hope. ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Logan asked and his eyes fell upon Hope¡¯s dress. The stain had spread all over and it looked bad. He even heard the gossip the guests were having about Hope. Taking off his tuxedo zer, he put it around Hope and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Hope red at him as if she was angry at him. The look in her eyes wasn¡¯t pleasant all. But could she evenin to him? No! Because of that damm contract she needed to stay quiet like an obedient wife. at The most annoying thing was that Logan suddenly showing care for her. She walked away on her own, leaving the guests around with quizzical nces. William also noticed something was going on between the two and furrowed his brows together. Logan headed outside the magnificent hotel and asked Hope to stop. She was already on the stairs and was running to reach the birthday. Once she was at the bottom of the flights, she took off her heels and picked them up in her hand to easily run away. ¡°Why did you leave the reception suddenly? Do you even have idea how many eyes. were on us?¡± Logan asked with a stern tone. ¡°Leave my hand,¡± Hope protested. ¡°| didn¡¯t grab it to leave it. What happened?¡± Logan inquired, his voice turning calmer. Find CRM For Small Business 12:59 Mon, 26 Feb tiM. 63% n ¡°Are you upset because the dress got ruined?¡± He loosened his grip from her hand and pulled the zer close for her. ¡°idents happen, okay?¡± He wanted to make her feel better. ¡°Why are you like this? You ignored my presence after that night. Now, suddenly you care for me. Is this way you are supposed to make me undergo heartbreak?¡± Hope finally questioned him. ¡°| didn¡¯t ignore you, Hope,¡± Logan said. ¡°You did! Just admit it. You see, I¡¯ve only you and | have kept all my faith in you,¡± Hope said, pressing her pointer finger on his chest. ¡°You know, that night | truly thought your want me your life. But the next second, you changed. | truly admire how you do things for me but then you ignore me.¡± Tears welled up her in eyes as she tried to stay calmer. But it was getting hard and suffocating for her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°| think | will not love you and may throw you away from my life. That¡¯s why | stopped. It bes harder to be around you. But! don¡¯t wish to hurt you. Your future should stay safer, Logan exined her why his behavior suddenly turned odd that night. ¡°I told you getting love from me is going to be hard for you. You need to be strong to make my heart win. | don¡¯t know how many times lll do this.¡± Logan didn¡¯t want to keep her in dark. Olivia, his past lover, would always restrict him from getting close to Hope even if he wanted to. SEND GIFT Find CRM For Small Busine Chapter 22 Chapter 22 Hope¡¯s demeanor softened once more, her earlier anger dissipating after her confession. She admitted everything to Logan, releasing the pent-up annoyance from her heart. ¡°Jessi intentionally ruined my dress,¡± Hope revealed, her voice tinged with frustration. ¡°Do you think | still look okay?¡± Her concern extended to the judgment of the affluent guests attending the reception. ¡°They''ll likely think I¡¯m clumsy. | mean, you''re the Lycan Prince, and I¡¯m just...¡± Her words trailed off with a tinge of insecurity. Logan chuckled at her words. ¡°What are you even going on about?¡± With a yful grin, he effortlessly swept her up in his arms, holding her in a bridal style. Hope looked at him with surprise, her hands instinctively wrapping around his neck. ¡°Let''s go home. F*ck that reception,¡± Logan stated and began walking to reach his the parking lot. Hope kept asking him they should go in, but he wasn¡¯t ready to take her inside now. As they arrived at the car, Logan put her on the ground and opened the passenger seat¡¯s door for her. car at ¡°Are you sure about not going in?¡± Hope queried. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s go home,¡± Logan said and gently pushed her inside into the seat. He buckled the seatbelt around her and entered the car from the driver''s seat. Logan called Paul and told him that they would be off, so he should inform about this to his grandfather. As he hung up the call, Hope quickly leaned in and nted a kiss on his cheek.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Turning his head to face her, Logan¡¯s gaze met Hope''s, curious about her sudden affectionate gesture. Hope pursed her lips together while giggling on her own. She finally understood not to be desperate for attention and love from Logan. Instead, she needed to take slow steps toward a brighter future with him. Logan drove the car out of the parking lot and shortly, they reached at the vi. Hope stepped out of the car first and while holding her heels, she ran inside. Logan went inside too and went straight to his room. He removed the bow tie from his cor and then unbuttoned it. He decided to freshen up first before checking on Hope, who was in another room. Hope felt hungry, so she went to the kitchen, where a maid asked her if she wanted. 1/3 Fluid CRM For Small 20 Feb iRURERO3 07) something. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m famished. Even Logan didn¡¯t take meals,¡± Hope said and told her she would help her. ¡°It''s alright, Madam. I''ll do. You should wait for at least 15-20 minutes,¡± the maid humbly said. Hope hummed and asked her if she could get some wine. The maid told her to wait and returned from the cer after bringing a wine bottle for her. Hope thanked her and took a wine ss from the cab before going upstairs to the lounge area. Hope saw Logan¡¯s room was locked from inside. ¡°Did he sleep already?¡± she murmured and sat on the lounge chair. Pouring a full ss of wine, she began drinking it. She poured another ss soon and finished that too. However, now something strange happened. Her vision started getting blurry and she felt lightheaded. Hope hardly felt like this in such a long time. Putting the wine ss on the table, she went toward Logan¡¯s room and banged her head on the door. Hope drank way too much of her capacity and ended up losing her senses. She was intoxicated and above all she felt her body getting heated. A feeling which she would undergo only during her heat. ¡°Logan!¡± Hope kept pronouncing his name when the door finally opened and her head. rested on his chest. Logan pushed her away and saw her drunk. His eyesnded on the wine ss and bottle on the lounge table before returning his gaze at Hope. She pulled his cheek. lightly and said, ¡°You are cute Logan.¡± Hope giggled as she pouted her lips to kiss him. Logan held her both hands and freed his cheeks from them. Before she could kiss him, he flicked his finger at the center of her forehead, causing her to cry in pain. ¡°Who told you to drink?¡± Logan asked her and pulled her inside his room. ¡°| wa-waited for you toe. | wanted to drink wine with you,¡± Hope murmured as she smiled again. ¡°You know everydy was jealous of me today.¡± She poked her finger on his chest. ¡°I wish | could touch them.¡± Hope¡¯s eyes darted at his chest, covered beneath the sweatshirt he had put on. Logan chuckled. He couldn''t believe to see this lustrous side in Hope. He still vividly remembered his wedding night. Hope was such a quiet person that day. But with time, and became so outspoken around him. 273 Find CRM For Small Businesses is 12:59 Mon, 26 Feber M. Chapter 22. ¡°You need to sleep, Hope,¡± Logan said and he decided to take her to bed. 863% ¡°No!¡± Hope refused. She slowly blinked her eyes and licked her lips feeling her throat getting drier. She reached her hand to the back of her dress and pulled down the zipper. Hope¡¯s pheromones were at their peak and all she wanted to make love with Logan. The dress loosened from her behind and she took a step close to Logan. However, before she could kiss him, Logan carried her to his bed. ¡°You need sleep, Hope,¡± Logan whispered, unaware of the fact that because of wine, Hope experienced heat. She tightly sped her arms around his neck and pulled him. for a kiss. ¡°Hope! That¡¯s not a good idea,¡± Logan withdrew and asked her to stop kissing him. ¡°Why? | want to do it. I¡¯m not drunk,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°Do you not like me? You said you would like to have a family with me. Then, don¡¯t push me away,¡± she proimed. ¡°Hope, it¡¯s not a good idea in this state,¡± Logan affirmed, resisting her charm. Her pink cheeks, red lips were pulling him to her but he needed to restraint himself. Hope didn¡¯t know from where a strengthe in her and she flipped Logan on mattress. She climbed above him and ducked her head to his neck. She sucked his skin on the neck, her one hand moved to the hem of his sweatshirt. Logan was stunned to see this bold side of Hope and ended up groaning. The next second... Hf Chapter 23 Chapter 23 The next second, Logan flipped her on the mattress, and covered her mouth with his hand. ¡°Hope, you have to sleep, alright?¡± His pupils turned into purplish color as he used hypnosis to make her sleep. Logan would never take advantage of Hope in her drunk state. Hope¡¯s eyes slowly closed as she finally drifted off to sleep. As he made her asleep straight on the bed after covering her from the duvet, a knock was heard on the door. Opening the door, Logan was met by the maid, who informed him that dinner was prepared as per Hope¡¯s request. Logan rubbed his forehead and told the maid he would soon be downstairs. She bowed and left his sight. Logan checked on his wife once again, making sure she was fine in her sleep. Logan went downstairs after taking his phone with him and sat for dinner. However, in absence of Hope, he could not take a single morsel. It¡¯s been only a few days and Hope already became a part of his life. Logan left the dinner without eating anything and entered the garden for some time. He looked at the sky and then at the half- moon. ¡°Can | really fall in love again? Is Hope the answer to all my miseries?¡± Logan murmured to it. ¡°Master Logan!¡± Cam¡¯s voice disturbed him and he lowered his head to tilt it slightly to nce at her. ¡°When did you return? Did everything go well after Hope and | left the reception?¡± Logan queried her. Cam approached him and stood next to him. ¡°Your grandfather was worried at first. But everyone thought you two needed a break, so the reception ended slowly,¡± Cam exined. ¡°Hope looked disturbed after the wine identally fell on her dress. Is she fine now? | hope you didn¡¯t have any argument,¡± she said. ¡°Hope was upset with me since we didn¡¯tmunicate well for these three days. However, | cleared misunderstandings with her. She is fine and is sleeping in my bedroom,¡± Logan briefed, escaping the details about the event. ¡°Well, Master did start ignoring Hope in these three days. She told me how Master Logan nned to take her to the dress shop, but cancelled it suddenly. Hope is unlike other women who desire expensive gifts, money and luxury. She is the type, who wants her husband more than anything. If he talks with her, she feels happy. That¡¯s like any 1/4 Find CRM For Small Businesse 12:59 Mon, 26 Feb EIM. expensive gift for her,¡± Cam stated. She didn¡¯t get tired while praising about Hope. ¡°Cam, you got too close to Hope. It seems she shares everything with you,¡± Logan remarked. ¡°Well, yes. She considers me as her aunt, Cam said with a smile. ¡°What more did she share with you?¡± Logan was inquisitive to know. 63% ¡°That Master Logan provides her the warmth. She was never respected by her people, but her husband makes sure not to disrespect her. She was foolish to run away from him. She doesn¡¯t want to anger Master Logan,¡± Cam narrated to him. He chose to remain silent, not wanting to respond to Cam rted to that. ¡°Master Logan doesn¡¯t need to fear anymore. He won''t lose in love this time. What if it¡¯s his second chance? If he asks a child from Hope and then tell her to leave his life, the s will he stay happily?¡± Cam told Logan to think once in that perspective.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°| cannot bear another heartbreak, Cam. It still pains how | lost Olivia,¡± Logan truthfully told him. ¡°Master Logan doesn¡¯t wish to give himself a second chance. What if he regrets his choiceter?¡± Cam questioned him. ¡°My biggest regret was losing Olivia. | won¡¯t regret my choice,¡± Logan said with a confident tone. ¡°Good night.¡± He then went inside to his bedroom. Cam shook her head as she watched Logan leaving. ¡°I just pray that Logan doesn¡¯t keep himself restricted of the love his wife is ready to give him,¡± she said with a genuine concern. The next morning when Logan woke up, he didn¡¯t find Hope next to him on the mattress. In fact, she wasn¡¯t in his room. ¡°Did she wake up early?¡± Logan checked the time and saw it was already 7:45 am. ¡°What? How could | sleep so much?¡± Logan mumbled and got off the bed. After freshening up, taking a bath, he went downstairs. It was weekend, so he didn¡¯t have to go to office. He had his morning coffee while reading the newspaper. ¡°Where¡¯s Hope?¡± Logan asked as he ced the newspaper on the ss table before him. Find CRM For Sma Mon, 26 Feb ¡°Your wife is here!¡± Hope pronounced in a loud voice. Logan tilted his head and saw Hope dressed in a floral, below-knee length dress. ¡°Are you going somewhere?¡± He asked. ¡°No.¡± Hope refused. ¡°Then, why have you worn such a dress?¡± Logan arched his eyebrow at her. ¡°To charm you,¡± Hope replied and quickly walked away. Logan left puzzled with her response whileCam smiled. ¡°Did she lose her brainst night?¡± He murmured. His phone rang and he saw the name shing on it. Answering the call, Logan put it near his ear. ¡°Sir, Mrs. Hope''s parents were at the office sincest night. Before the matter stretches. to the police, should | bring to your vi?¡± Paul inquired.. ¡°Those leeches!¡± Logan cursed under his breath. ¡°Yes, bring them here,¡± he ordered and disconnected the call. ¡°What happened, Master Logan?¡± Cam inquired. ¡°Hope''s parents are creating problems,¡± Logan replied. ¡°Is breakfast ready? I¡¯m hungry,¡± he said. Without hearing to Cam, he headed to the room where breakfast table was set already. He was surprised to learn that Hope prepared all that. She ced a ss of fresh orange juice for him and then began serving the food to him. ¡°Dear husband, everything here. is of your choice. So, you''ll definitely enjoy this food,¡± Hope said affectionately. ¡°Hope, why don¡¯t you sit to eat as well?¡± Logan queried. ¡°Sure.¡± Hope took a seat beside him. Logan thought to tell her about her parentster. They began eating the breakfast. Logan liked the taste of the food and felt happy to eat all his favourite meals in breakfast. He nced at Hope to thank her when saw her drinking the juice. As she ced the ss down, the glistening drop of orange juice remained over her rosy lips. ¡± ¡°What is wrong with you, Logan? You actually are admiring her, he thought to himself. Fund COM For Small Chapter 24 Chapter 24 ¡°Your father and stepmother will arrive soon,¡± Logan disclosed to Hope after they had finished breakfast. ¡°Why?¡± Hope¡¯s expression shifted to sudden concern. ¡°| haven''t told you this before, but your family is bankrupt. And as for Ka, | handed her over to the police since she attempted to harm you not just once, but twice,¡± Logan revealed, finally disclosing the dire situation the Ravenw family had fallen into and the actions he took against Ka¡¯s threats to Hope¡¯s safety. Hope was stunned upon learning the extent of Logan¡¯s actions. ¡°When did this happen? Why did you take such drastic measures?¡± She struggled toprehend Logan¡¯s decisive actions, though she hadn¡¯t harbored any fondness for her family, she was taken aback by Logan¡¯smitment to his promise. ¡°You endured years of abuse, even after our marriage. And my patience has its limits, which they exceeded the moment I witnessed Kasper raise a hand against you,¡± Logan rified, exining the rationale behind his firm actions in response to the continuous mistreatment she had endured. ¡°So, why did they want to see me?¡± Hope inquired. ¡°Of course, to beg you and make their lifevish once again,¡± Logan stated. ¡°The choice will be yours whether to forgive them or not. | have already taken actions which are irreversible,¡± he affirmed. Hope took a deep sigh. ¡°When will Ka be released from the cell? Did they not apply for her bail?¡± she questioned. ¡°| don¡¯t know. Why should | bother about that, Logan shrugged off his shoulders and lifted from the chair. He headed out to the living room while Hope followed him. Aservant rushed inside and informed them about Kasper, Martha¡¯s arrival. Logan gazed at Hope, asking her if they should wee them to the house or she would wish to talk to them outside. ¡°Wouldn''t it be odd if we don¡¯t wee them in?¡± Hope questioned him. She asked the servant she should let them in. Now, Hope realized why Logan was called merciless. Along with Paul both Kasper and Martha emerged in the living room. Hope was shocked to see their sight. They both looked terribly weak and pale from their faces. What did just happen with them in just small time? Find CAM for Small Busin 12:59 Mon, 26 Feb 63% Martha didn¡¯t wait another second and fell into Hope¡¯s feet. ¡°I beg you, Hope. Please forgive me, your father and even Ka. We were wrong to treat you badly all these years,¡± Martha said while weeping profusely. Hope found it very odd and she asked Martha not to hold her legs. She somehow managed to make Martha stand along with her while Logan enjoyed the show. Paul remained standing when Logan gestured to him to take the seat. ¡°Will you forgive us?¡± Martha asked as she joined her both hands. ¡°Please tell Logan to forgive us as well. Ka is still in the police¡¯s captive. Ask your husband to take back the charges. She will also plead for your forgiveness,¡± she requested Hope. ¡°| cannot do that,¡± Hope clearly told them. ¡°Hope, I¡¯m your father. At least, for my sake bring us out of this hell. We gave you everything. Just forget about the past. We will live as one happy family. | promise no one will give you such a trouble anymore, Kasper humbly told Hope. Hope realized the apology wasn¡¯t sincere at all. ¡°I can¡¯t forget anything,¡± she stated. ¡°You did nothing for me. | was merely a serv ant to you all and most importantly, a free serv ant. In the name of room, | was given an old store room in the house. Every single day | was pped by you. | don¡¯t remember any day when | smiled with happiness.¡± Hope blurted out everything which she held in her heart for years. ¡°Okay. | will make up for it. You should forgive me,¡± Kasper said while being desperate. ¡°It''s So easy for you to say all this,¡± Hope said and began crying. ¡°I always wanted you to love me as my father, but you never did it once,¡± she asserted. ¡°Mr. Moore, why don¡¯t you tell Hope to listen to us?¡± Kasper inquired. ¡°Dad, | hate you. You seriously don¡¯t understand me,¡± Hope loudly said in anger. ¡°I''ll tell Logan to give you yourpany. But never show me your face. Also, tell Ka not toe in front of me even in the college because | hate her more than you two,¡± she stated and nced at Logan while weeping. ¡°Return him thepany and release Ka,¡± Hope said and walked away. Martha was happy to hear that and she gazed at Logan. ¡°Now, she is agreed for it, then you should do it, Logan. You are the son-inw of our house. Don¡¯t treat us like this,¡± Ka said while trying to be polite with her words. ¡°Well, | cannot give you the bankruptedpany back. But your husband and you can definitely work us cleaners at my office. That¡¯s the most | can do to for you. About Ka, Find CRM For Small Busi 12:59 Mon, 26 Feb | am not ready to take myin back. Let her rot in the prison for a few more days,¡± Logan stated while refusing to take Ka out from imprisonment. 63% n +6 Martha got on her knees and was ready to held Logan¡¯s legs. ¡°I¡¯m not Hope. She is still very lenient on you two. Better stay out of her sight and mine too. Do what | have asked you to since it¡¯s thest option for your survival,¡± he affirmed. Kasper realized his faults, his crimes. The negligence he had toward Hope for years was the cause of his downfall today. ¡°Please pas this message to Hope that | sincerely apologize to her. I¡¯m sorry for sna tching all her precious childhood and teenage years from her. We will never bother you two,¡± he stated and made Martha stand up. Once they left, Logan told Paul to wait as he had to check on Hope. On the other hand, Cam served the water to Paul. Upstairs, Logan pushed the door open of Hope¡¯s room. He saw her lying inside the nket, sobbing. ¡°They left, Logan said.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°| don¡¯t wish to talk,¡± Hope murmured. ¡°Okay.¡± Logan was ready to leave when Hope threw the nket away. ¡°Can you not even console me?¡± Hope looked at him with her teary eyes. ¡°Well, you said you wanted an alone time,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°When you feel better, you cane down,¡± he added. Closing the door, he went back to the living room, where Paul was present. Getting seated on the couch, Logan heard Paul say, ¡°How is Mrs. Hope?¡± ¡°She will be better after a crying session,¡± Logan answered and asked him if he had the breakfast. ¡°Yeah. | suddenly got a call from the security, who were doing drama at thepany,¡± Paul stated. ¡°By the way, what happened yesterday? Sir left from the reception earlier. than expected with his wife. Everyone gossiped that something was not right between. you both,¡± he said. ¡°Gossipers have no work, Paul,¡± Logan remarked. ¡°Everything is going well between me and Hope as you can. Well, | approved your leave. Enjoy the trip with your girlfriend,¡± he stated. ¡°Thank you, Sir Paul then turned a bit serious and continued, ¡°I heard Daniel Find CRM For Sm A 13:00 Mon, 26 Feb ti M 63% Rutherford is trying to get against you,¡± he said. ¡°I mean he is taking the matter to the werewolfmittee.¡± Paul had heard the rumors from one his werewolf friends. ¡°What can | ept from a man like him? Let him take the matter wherever he wishes to. In the end. Daniel will only be abandoned by everyone,¡± Logan said with a confident tone. ¡°Rutherford Family is a family of alphas. You should be careful of him. | find his intentions are evil toward you, Sir,¡± Paul asked Logan to be careful. ¡°Okay. | will keep in mind,¡± Logan said. They both talked a bit longer when Paul finally left. Cam came to the living room and told Logan he should be with Hope. ¡°She seems to be upset with everything happened. earlier, Cam advised Logan. He rose to his feet and went upstairs. Entering Hope¡¯s room, he didn¡¯t see Hope in the room. Seeing the balcony¡¯s door open, he stepped into it. He didn¡¯t say anything and stood beside her. Hope tilted her head and then hooked her hand around his arm. Hope rested her head on his arm. ¡°Logan, did you hear my father? He doesn¡¯t love me at all. | truly wished to see genuine care in his eyes for me. Why does he hate me so much? | tried my best to be a good daughter. But all my attempts were futile in his eyes. They had no value,¡± she expressed her worrying thoughts to Logan. Logan didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment. All he did was ce his hand above Hope¡¯s head. ¡°You have closed your chapter with your father, your family. The more you think about it, the more it will hurt you,¡± he said while caressing her head. SEND GIFT Chapter 25 Chapter 25 On Monday, Logan drove Hope to her college. ¡°I might not be able to pick you upter.. | have a meeting at six in the evening. The driver wille for you,¡± he informed her. ¡°You should reconsider the case against Ka. | don¡¯t think she''ll pose a threat to me anymore,¡± Hope suggested, concerned about Ka¡¯s future and not wanting it to be marred by legal consequences. ¡°Are you certain she won¡¯t cause you harm again?¡± Logan asked, seeking reassurance. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure,¡± Hope affirmed. ¡°Alright then,¡± Logan acquiesced, agreeing to her request. Hope opened the car door but paused before stepping out. She turned towards Logan and nted a kiss on his cheek. ¡°Goodbye,¡± she said with a smile, then hurriedly dashed out of the car. Logan chuckled softly as he watched her joyful energy, bounding towards the college. gate. ¡°She is cute,¡± he murmured to himself, before driving the car towards thepany, a smile lingering on his lips. Logan parked the car in front of thepany¡¯s entrance and stepped out. He handed the keys to the waiting driver before being weed by h os temporary secretary, Simon. Together, they entered the building. ¡°Sir, everyone is waiting for you in the boardroom, Simon informed him. ¡°It¡¯s a rare. asion for the Boss to bete,¡± he added, a smile ying on his lips. ¡°| dropped Hope to the college, so | got a bitte.¡± Logan stepped into the elevator while pressed the button on it. The doors closed and they waited to reach at the top floor. ¡°Sir, your grandfather contacted me this morning, Simon started. ¡°Why?¡± Logan was taken aback, puzzled by the unexpected call from his grandfather to Simon. ¡°The chairman inquired if your schedule could be rearranged. Since | don¡¯t usually handle your schedule, | informed the chairman I''d discuss it with you first,¡± Simon rified to Logan. ¡°Hmm. I''ll address it with the chairmanter,¡± Logan confirmed, wondering about the reason behind his grandfather''s inquiry regarding his schedule. 175 Find CRM For Small Business Mon, 26 Fe 63 They finally reached the boardroom, where the entire managerial staff was present for the meeting. Stepping inside, all the managers stood up in his respect and took their respective seats only after Logan got seated. An hourter, the meeting finished and Logan headed to his office. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Logan was shocked to see William. He gestured to Simon, who walked away. ¡°Take a seat, Logan,¡± William said. After his grandson seated in front of him, William took out two flight tickets from the inner pocket of his zer and ced it on the shiny, ss table. These are for you and Hope. Go on a honeymoon,¡± William stated. ¡°A honeymoon? Grandpa, that¡¯s not possible for me. | have a lot in my te,¡± Logan refused in a polite tone. ¡°I will goter when the work lessens,¡± he added to keep his grandfather¡¯s heart. ¡°Work will never lessen. | don¡¯t want to hear anything on this. Tomorrow morning you and Hope will fly to Switzend for your honeymoon,¡± William pronounced and leaned back on his seat. ¡°Hope is in the college, Grandpa. | don¡¯t think she can miss her sses,¡± Logan found another excuse to dy this honeymoon event for them. ¡°I''ve already spoken with the President of the college where Hope studies. A leave has been granted for six days,¡± William dered with a smile. Logan realized his grandfather had orchestrated everything, leaving him with no apparent escape from the nned arrangement. His obligations to work shed with his desire to be there for his family. ¡°Can''t you prioritize your family now? Marrying Hope was your way to make me happy. The Moore Group will eventually pass to you, but it¡¯s time for you to seek your own happiness too,¡± William expressed, exining his perspective to Logan, nudging him to reconsider his priorities and embrace his personal happiness alongside his professional. responsibilities. ¡°Okay. I''ll manage my work from Switzend then,¡± Logan stated as he epted the tickets. He looked at them and found out they were early hours tickets. ¡°| know everything about you and Hope,¡± William suddenly revealed to Logan. ¡°| am. surprised you decided to marry just for this company not because you want to have a family. However, | won''t scold you for this. | know you are an ambitious man since the 13:00 Mon, 26 FebEIM. Ei 63% childhood,¡± he asserted. William had seen his eldest grandson¡¯s worst time too and he always wanted him to move forward. But for some reason, Logan stopped moving ahead as an individual. He was stuck at Olivia. ¡°Hope is the light you need to follow, Logan. She is bubbly and knows the value of having a family. Shed your fears around her, William advised his grandson in the most humble manner. Logan took a deep breath as he kept his gaze fixated at his grandfather. ¡°Can | really have a family with Hope? | think everyone who has been close to me left me in the end. First my both parents and then, the woman with whom I¡¯ve dreamt my entire life,¡± he proimed, showing his vulnerable side to his grandfather. ¡°Your parents¡¯ death was unfortunate one. Even Olivia¡¯s passing away wasn¡¯t in your hand. Don¡¯t give up the hope of surviving, Logan and finding happiness,¡± William stated with an empathetic look. Logan didn¡¯t say anything since he didn¡¯t have high hopes from his life. Hope put the books in her bag as the sses were finally over. As she came out of her ss, Natasha asked her to stop.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°We heard your family is busted right after you married to Logan Moore. You really don¡¯t have any empathy toward anyone,¡± Natasha remarked. ¡°Shut up if you don¡¯t know about my life,¡± Hope said and told her to get aside. Natasha chuckled and thought to teach her a lesson. ¡°An omega shouldn''t speak in front of an alpha,¡± Natasha pronounced and she pushed Hope to the wall next to the door. Jessi and the other two girls smirked at Hope. ¡°Try hitting me and Logan will destroy you as well, Hope challenged her. ¡°The Lycan Prince loves his wife a lot and if anyone even raises a single finger at her, he doesn¡¯t spare that person,¡± Hope threatened her with a smirk. Jessi and the other two girls were intimidated to hear that. They didn¡¯t wish to anger Logan in any way. ¡°Natasha, let her go,¡± her boyfriend, Ryan, said in loud voice. When she didn¡¯t Ryan held her wrist from Hope¡¯s arm and pulled her back. ¡°You should leave,¡± Ryan told Hope. She went away while Ryan dragged away Natasha with her to the empty corridor. ¡°What was that? Why are you bullying Hope? Don¡¯t you know who is her husband?¡± Find CRM For Small Mon, 26 Feb Ryan scolded his girlfriend. @63% ¡°| don¡¯t care. She refused to ept my friendship, so | shall show Hope what alpha werewolves actually are! She underestimates us,¡± Natasha stated. ¡°You shouldn''t concern yourself with her, Nat. Hope isn¡¯t just any regr student here; she¡¯s the daughter-inw of the Moore Family,¡± Ryan exined to Natasha. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m aware. That¡¯s why I¡¯ve kept quiet about it,¡± Natasha replied. ¡°You even sabotaged her reception dress, colluding with Jessi to ruin it. Consider yourself fortunate that Logan didn¡¯t discover your involvement,¡± Ryan stated firmly, advising her against engaging in such actions in the future. ¡°Why should we, alphas, have to fear the Lycan Prince? It doesn¡¯t make sense to me,¡± Natasha remarked in frustration, disying her annoyance and confusion regarding the power dynamics between their positions and Logan¡¯s influence. ¡°Because he is unimaginably powerful. The Moon Goddess has gifted him with some special abilities: he can read minds, can do hypnosis and his strength is hundred times of any alpha. That¡¯s why everyone fear him,¡± Ryan briefed her about Logan¡¯s abilities. ¡°But | heard after his lover died, he kept away himself from even any social gathering. What suddenly happen to him that Logan married Hope out of all the best women around him?¡± Natasha muttered. Although she dated Ryan, but she had a crush on Logan for a long time. He never looked at her even though her family had a good rtionship with the Moore Family. She had thought that once she would graduate, she would pursue Logan. But now that dream of her had shatteredpletely since Hope was Logan¡¯s wife. ¡°What are you thinking, Beb?¡± Ryan asked. ¡°Nothing,¡± Natasha stated. ¡°| suddenly remember that Hope had a boyfriend. Did she break up with him?¡± she curiously asked. ¡°You mean Daniel! Yeah, he was Hope¡¯s mate. But he cheated behind Hope¡¯s back with Ka. Don¡¯t tell anyone since | know all this because my elder brother is a close friend to Daniel,¡± Ryan stated. Natasha was shocked to learn that Hope had a mate. ¡°Then, why did she marry Logan? How did she even win Logan¡¯s heart? That¡¯s weird,¡± she mumbled while furrowing her brows together. 45 Find CRM For Small Businesses Chapter 26 Chapter 26 Hope ced the final touch, a cherry, on top of the cake she had lovingly baked for Logan. Upon returning from college, she efficientlypleted her tasks before deciding to surprise him with the homemade treat. ncing at the clock, a smile. crossed her face, knowing Logan would be home soon. With careful hands, Hope stored the cake in the refrigerator and removed her apron. After washing her hands, she made her way to the living room. With patience, she awaited Logan¡¯s return, and precisely at 7 o¡¯clock, he walked through the door. Hope swiftly rose from her seat and hurried towards Logan. ¡°Wee home!¡± she eximed cheerfully, taking his office bag from him. ¡°What''s the asion? Why do you look so joyful?¡± Logan inquired as they ascended the stairs together, pondering if Hope¡¯s excitement was about their uing honeymoon. Cam observed with a smile the progress in their rtionship and headed to the kitchen to prepare dinner for the evening. ¡°I''ve prepared something special for you. Freshen up first, and then we can enjoy it together,¡± Hope stated, her smile shimmering with excitement as she hinted at the surprise she had prepared for him. As Logan headed into the shower, Hope dashed out of the room, leaving him curious. He shrugged and undressed, taking a quick shower. Exiting the bathroom in a towel, he spotted Hope seated on the mini-couch. ¡°You got a cake?¡± Logan inquired, approaching her. He scooped up some cream from it, tasting it and finding it delightful. Hope gazed at his well-defined physique, feeling a nervous flutter as she fiddled with her fingers. After their intimate night together, she asionally longed for his touch. However, she understood the need to be patient with Logan. ¡°| baked it,¡± Hope then said, ¡°for you.¡± She lowered her head and smiled, Logan was surprised to hear that. Even he ended up smiling. ¡°I''ll change into night clothes, then we will enjoy the cake together,¡± he stated and went to the closet. Hope cut two generous slices of cake and arranged them on separate tes, setting spoons beside them. As Logan joined her, he sat down next to her. ¡°Let''s dig in,¡± Logan said, picking up the te Hope had set for him.. Find CRM For Small Busine 8E863% ¡°How was your day at work? You work very hard despite being rich, Hope praised him while they ate. ¡°It was the usual routine, nothing out of the ordinary.¡¯ Logan replied. ¡°And how was your day at college?¡± he inquired, taking a small bite of the cake. ¡°It was fine.¡± Hope replied. ¡°So, are you excited?¡± Logan asked as he was almost finishing the cake. He licked the cream on the spoon while waiting for her answer patiently. ¡°Excited about?¡± Hope looked clueless as she tilted her head to nce at him. ¡°About our honeymoon,¡± Logan replied as he ced the te on the table after finishing the cake. He finally met her gaze and found she was unaware of this. ¡°Honeymoon?¡± Hope arched her eyebrow. Logan realized his grandfather didn¡¯t tell Hope anything about it. ¡°You are on a one- week leave from the college. Grandpa has given me flight tickets for Switzend, where we will go on our honeymoon. We have to leave tomorrow early in the morning.¡± he stated. ¡°What?¡± Hope was shocked to hear that. ¡°My studies,¡± she murmured. ¡°Do you wish to cancel it? Well, talk to Grandpa then. If you tell him you don¡¯t want to go, then he will not force us,¡± Logan suggested to her. He found it was a good idea to cancel the honeymoon n. ¡°No! I¡¯m so excited about going to Switzend! It will be my first time flying. | have never seen clouds. Oh my god! | am so excited.¡± Hope started jumping with happiness. while Logan¡¯s n failed. How could he forgot his wife was a big woman but with mind she was still a kid! ¡°I''ll n everything tonight. Let''s explore every corner of Switzend!¡± Hope dered, brimming with enthusiasm and excitement. ¡°| think I''ll go mad on this trip,¡± Logan murmured. Hope kissed him out of the blue and then hugged him. ¡°Logan, let¡¯s make some very beautiful memories in Switzend,¡± she said and pulled away. Hope took the cheery from the cake.With the cherry between her lips, Hope was about to savor it when Logan leaned in, taking half of it, leaving her wide-eyed with surprise. Find CRM For Small Business 13:00 Mon, 26 Feb ti M ¡°Eat,¡± he softly urged, his breath grazing against Hope¡¯s lips. She obediently chewed the cherry before swallowing, sharing a yful yet intimate moment with him.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. In an impulsive moment, Logan¡¯s lips collided with Hope¡¯s, tracing the delicate outline of her mouth with fervor. His hand instinctively found her neck, delicately adjusting their position to deepen the kiss, fueled more by his primal desire than affection. Despite his efforts to distance himself after a previous intimate encounter, his inner lycan beast craved her. Hope reciprocated equally, her touch tenderly traversing Logan¡¯s chest before trailing down to the fabric at the hem of his t-shirt. Her fingers traced the contours of his chiseled abdomen as she leaned back against the couch, feeling the softness of the pillow against her head. The melody of Hope¡¯s soft moans was stifled by Logan¡¯s voracious kiss, his tongue exploring the depths of her mouth, indulging in the taste of her lips. Logan pulled away finally from her and stared into her eyes. ¡°Hope, if | start, then it may get difficult for me to stop,¡± he said. ¡°You have imed me once,¡± Hope said. ¡°Why do you hesitate now? I¡¯m your wife,¡± she asserted. ¡°| know,¡± Logan said. Hope took his hand and ced it on her center of her chest. ¡°I like you, Logan. | seriously do,¡± she stated with an affectionate gaze. Logan sensed the sincerity in her words. Nuzzling into the curve of her neck, he tenderly grazed her skin with his lips, gradually easing her top off her body. His electrifying touch was deliberate and tender. Tracing the contours of her coveted curves, lingering on her delicate breasts, eliciting a gentle shiver from her. away With a steady hand embracing her waist, he drew her closer, his other hand sweeping her cascading hair, allowing him to pepper her neck with a series of tender kisses. Hope, straddling him, felt her hands finding sce on his shoulders. Suppressing her moans with a nibble on her lip, she surrendered to the surging sensations coursing through her. Logan reached her lips once more as he imed her rosy lips. ¡°They taste heavenly,¡± he mumbled against her lips. He nipped her upper lip, making her cry his name. Find CRM For 13:00 Mon, 26 Feb ti M. Logan found himself getting hard and all he wanted to take her to bed before iming herpletely. ¡°F*ck!¡± Logan cursed under his breath when Hope moved herself on hisp. ¡°What happened?¡± Hope asked innocently. ¡°You make me crazy,¡± Logan stated and he kissed the top of her shoulder. ¡°I think we need to stop,¡± he whispered in her car. ¡°And how are you going to control yourself?¡± Hope inquired as their eyes locked. ¡°lll hurt you and | don¡¯t wish to do that now,¡± Logan said. He nuzzled his nose with her and tenderly kissed her lips once more. ¡°You are beautiful, Hope. Gorgeous,¡± heplimented her. Hope smiled and tilted her head to look at the cake. Taking some cream from it, she put it over Logan¡¯s lips and then licked them. Logan groaned with such a seduction charm she yed on him. Hope pulled away and said, ¡°I don¡¯t mind doing it with you. | allow you to do anything with me.¡± ¡°You will beg me to stop then,¡± Logan said. ¡°No, | won''t. Try me,¡± Hope challenged him. ¡°Were you always this bold?¡± Logan asked. ¡°Yes. | am an omega, who doesn¡¯t like to submit in front of anyone even if there are dangerous consequences,¡± Hope remarked. ¡°Let''s keep it forter, then. Dinner time will arrive soon and we cannot ski p it, especially you. You are already skinny in my eyes,¡± Logan said and picked the top from the armrest of the couch. He gave it to Hope, who wore it. After she put on her top, Logan caressed her arms. ¡°Do you feel better here?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course. With you, | feel like I¡¯m in a Paradise. You gave me a life, which | couldn¡¯t even have imagined,¡± Hope said.. ¡°| think the contract between us soon loose its significance,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Isn''t that good? We will live as a happy family then, Hope pronounced. ¡°Do you think | can live happily? Everyone | loved, died early,¡± Logan confessed to her. Find CRM For Small Businesses 13:00 Mon, 26 Feb tiM ¡°| won''t die early. Don¡¯t worry about that. | have a long life,¡± Hope asserted with a smile. ¡°You are full of optimism. | think | did good by choosing you,¡± Logan proimed. ¡°Logan, | promise you to give a life, which you have yearned for. Don¡¯t push me away because | truly want to devote my life to you,¡± Hope stated with a smile f& Chapter 27 Chapter 27 The following morning, Logan and Hope prepared to depart for the airport. Hope embraced Cam tightly, assuring her they would return soon. She then entered the car through the backseat''s door, taking her ce beside Logan, who was already seated inside. Upon Logan¡¯s instructions, the driver drove the car out of the porch and soon out of the main gates of the vi. ¡°| made aplete list of where we both should go in Switzend,¡± Hope stated with a smile and showed her the nner she had madest night. Logan, though, was not interested in all that so he asked Hope she should stay quiet. But her excitement was on another level. She would giggle by herself seeing the ces in her phone, bringing Lohan¡¯s attention to her all the time. ¡®She has the most beautiful and innocent smile I¡¯ve ever seen, Logan thought in hist mind. The car suddenly came to a halt as they were finally in the airport. The driver quickly got out of the car to take out the trolley bags from the luggage. Hope stepped out excitedly too and helped the driver. She had held the handles of the tworge trolley bags when Logan took one from her and they headed inside. After checking in, they got into the private jet. He didn¡¯t use the flight tickets which his grandfather had given him. Given his status, he decided to use the private jet. ¡°Why is this ne sovish from inside and also small?¡± Hope asked with curiousity. She had never seen a private jet before so she had no idea about it. ¡°It''s a private jet,¡± Logan told her and sat on the lounge. The air hostesses weed them and one of them asked if they would like wine or whiskey. ¡°No, nothing,¡± Logan said. They left to the other side of the jet. Hope peeked out of the window of the ne and asked Logan if he could click a picture of her. ¡°Why?¡± Logan asked. ¡°| want to keep it as a memory. Sitting in the private jet is no lesser than a dream for Find CRM For Small Business.... 13:00 Mon, 26 Feb M. me. Hope said and forwarded her phone to him after turning on the camera. Logan looked at her phone and saw its broken screen with scratches. He felt bad for not buying a new phone for her. He clicked her pictures with the same phone. Hope took the phone from him and looked at her photos. Asmile carved on her lips and she felt contended to see them. Thank you. She got busy in her phone while Logan kept his eyes glued to her. Finally, the private jetnded at its destination ce. Logan patted Hope¡¯s cheek gently and asked her to wake up. She promptly stirred awake from her sleep and blinked her eyes slowly. ¡°We are in Switzend,¡± Logan stated. His fingers delicately brushed her hair. ¡°Already?¡± Hope asked. ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s get down,¡± Logan said. Hope stood up from her seat and went ahead of him. As they were finally out of the jet. a car already awaited them. Hope settled into the car first followed by Logan. The car soon reached the resort, where they were supposed to stay in for a six days. Upon entering thevish suite, Hope quickly take a ce on the soft mattress, covered in roses. ¡°I feel so good,¡± she murmured. ¡°Do you wish to sleep first?¡± Logan asked as he removed his leather jacket along with shoes. Getting into the bed, he asked Hope to sleep straight. ¡°Can | sleep here?¡± Hope asked. ¡°Yes. Why do you ask?¡± Logan inquired. ¡°Because after the wedding night, we didn¡¯t share the bed. You even arranged a separate room for me,¡± Hope asserted as she tilted her head to look at him. ¡°Just sleep on the bed,¡± Logan said and turned his back at her. He didn¡¯t pull up the duvet, so Hope covered him from it. She slept beside him and looked at his back. ¡®| wish you could think of loving me. You do are attracted to me, but that¡¯s mere for some desires you hold, she thought in her mind. Suddenly, Logan turned to her and his eyes met hers. ¡°I told you | didn¡¯t wish to be hurt. Can you guarantee me that the future is safe for us?¡± he asked. Find CRM For Small BusITTEN 63% ¡°Can you read thoughts? How do you know what am | thinking?¡± Hope asked in suspicion. ¡°| got this ability after | turned into a teenager,¡± Logan stated. ¡°So, you can read thoughts!¡± Hope was astonished to learn that. She stopped blinking for a second and pursed her lips together. | cannot even think anything in front of me. Don¡¯t think. Don¡¯t talk in your mind. Logan ended up smiling to hear her thoughts. He brought his hand to her check and caressed it with his thumb. Hope¡¯s heart fluttered with that touch and she looked into his eyes again. ¡°You have turned my boring life into a chaotic one,¡± Logan whispered. ¡°What? When did | turn into a chaos?¡± Hope mumbled. ¡°Coming here after leaving my work is a chaos, Logan said.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°That¡¯s another way to tell me that I¡¯m kind of annoyance to you,¡± Hope deduced. ¡°Yes, you are. That''s what makes you special,¡± Logan affirmed. His thumb passed closely through the side of her lips. His gaze fell on them momentarily as he took off his mind from kissing her. ¡°How do | look when I¡¯m drunk?¡± Hope questioned. ¡°You be bold and kind of stronger,¡± Logan said, recalling how on the reception night, she wanted to make love with him. ¡°Really?¡± For Hope it was hard to believe. ¡°Yes. Now, we shall sleep. I¡¯m tired,¡± Logan said and withdrew his hand from her cheek. He turned her back at her once again to avoid her face when Hope quickly nted a soft kiss on his check. She moved to the other side of the bed with her back toward him. ¡°Thank you for bringing me here,¡± Hope whispered and closed her eyes. SEND GIFT Find CRM For Small Businesses 0 Chapter 28 Chapter 28 Daniel looked at his father, Cesar Rutherford, and lowered his eyes. ¡°Dad, | tried my best to stop thepany from falling. In the end, | havee to you to help me,¡± he stated. ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Cesar shouted at his son. ¡°Do you know what Logan told me when | talked to him? He you of you, our n¡¯s name has been said abused his person. Because destroyed. The Night Moon Pack has never been ashamed like this,¡± he reprimanded Daniel. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve reached out to a close friend. | believe he can lend a hand,¡± Daniel attempted to pacify his father¡¯s anger. ¡°You think | cannot save yourpany,¡± Cesar bellowed at him. ¡°Who did you abuse? Answer me and don¡¯t stand like an idiot!¡± He muttered with annoyance. ¡°It was Hope. | didn¡¯t abuse her exactly. | only refused to im her as my mate. | didn¡¯t know she would be cheating behind me with Logan and married him,¡± Daniel said with an agitated tone. He still couldn¡¯t believe that Hope was able to seduce Logan, the Lycan Prince. ¡°So, you were at fault. Because of you, my business rtionship with Logan Moore has been affected. Can you imagine the humiliation I''ve had to face? Who told you to even date a woman, who knew Logan? Just leave my sight because your face enhances my anger,¡± Cesar pointed toward the door.. Daniel knitted his brows together. He knew how terrible his father¡¯s anger was. So, Daniel didn¡¯t argue with him and decided to leave. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m sorry. But I''ll sure make up for it,¡± Daniel said with a determined tone and then left. As he closed the door of his father¡¯s study room, Daniel decided to meet Logan once more. Taking out his phone from his pocket, he called at the Moore Group head office and asked if he could book an appointment with Logan. ¡°Sorry, Mr. Rutherford. But our Vice-chairman will not be taking any appointment for this whole week,¡± the female employee said from the other side. ¡°May | know why?¡± Daniel asked and stopped at the living room. ¡°The Vice-chairman is on his honeymoon. Shall | book an appointment for the next week?¡± Mon, 26 Feb ¡°No, thank you, Daniel refused and hung up the call. ¡°Since when Hope start seeing Logan? How could she betray me? They both are on honeymoon, destroying my life. I¡¯m not going to spare you, Hope. His jaw tightened in fury while he clenched his hand around his phone. ¡°Ple-please, don¡¯t... don¡¯t lock me up, Hope¡¯s murmurs filled the room as she slept, her distress evident in her words. Logan, observing her closely, furrowed his brow upon hearing her plea. Initially anticipating her to settle, he grew concerned as her sleep turned into tearful distress. Rising slightly and propping himself on his elbow, Logan reached out his hand to gently pat her head and then stroked it in tender motions. I¡¯m here. You''re safe,¡± he whispered softly. Gradually, Hope¡¯s cries subsided, and her sleep became tranquil. The gentle caress on her head proved to be a source of comfort, eventually lulling her into a peaceful slumber. Logan wondered what was the extent of abuse to Hope that she even used to get the nightmares. The one thing that astonished him was- Hope would react like a normal, bubbly person when she wasn''t. Deep down, she waspletely broken and shattered. Logan suddenly was overwhelmed with a pang of guilt recalling the contract he had signed with Hope. He couldn''t torture Hope and toss her out of his life. ¡®| cannot give her more pain. My body, my lycan beast wants her. But my mind stops me from doing so. | want to fall in love once again, but is that easy?¡¯ Logan wondered and continued to stare at her face. Hope turned to him, her face buried in his chest. The scent of cologne filled her nostrils. and a tiny smile carved on her lips. By now, her sleep was broken. She gradually opened her eyes and saw Logan¡¯s clothes chest. Hope had no idea that Logan was awake and in excitement, she ended up hugging him. ¡°You are so warm,¡± she murmured. ¡°I''m not a nket,¡± Logan promptly responded. Hope quickly withdrew and lifted her head. ¡°You are awake!¡± She eximed in surprise. ¡°Yes, | am. Now, would you leave my shirt?¡± Logan arched his eyebrow at her. Hope quickly pulled back her hands and lowered her eyes. ¡°When did you wake up?¡± she asked. ¡°An hour ago,¡± Logan replied.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Oh. | didn¡¯t disturb your sleep, right?¡± Hope inquired. ¡°You were snoring loudly like an elephant,¡± Logan lied to tease her and quickly got out of bed. ¡°What? | snored!? How¡¯s that possible? | never snore. Hope wasn¡¯t ready to believe that she actually snored her sleep. She knew Logan was lying to her.. ¡°Well, you did. That''s why | woke up before you,¡± Logan said while unbuttoning hist shirt. ¡°I am going to freshen up.¡± He took off his shirt and turned to face her. ¡°Mind. helping me?¡± he amusedly questioned. ¡°| cannot help you in bathing. How can you be so shameless?¡± Hope remarked. ¡°| want you to arrange the clothes in the cupboard. | cannot believe this small head of yours thinks dirty always,¡± Logan said with a smirk and began walking toward the door. ¡°| didn¡¯t think anything dirty!¡± Hope loudly said as she watched him heading toward the washroom. Logan entered the washroom and slid it close from inside. Hope sat up on the bed and decided to clear the luggage bags. She began with Logan¡¯s first and arranged his clothes in the cupboard, followed by hers. ¡°Hope, could you bring my clothes in?¡± Logan¡¯s voice resonated loudly from within the washroom. ¡°Of course!¡± Hope responded, swiftly selecting a casual pair of clothes-a ck t-shirt and blue jeans. She approached the washroom door and knocked, waiting for a response. Logan slid the door open slightly, ready to receive the clothes. However, instead of taking the garments, Logan seized Hope¡¯s arm and pulled her inside the washroom. The door closed behind them, leaving Hope trapped between Logan¡¯s strong arms. SEND GIFT Find CRM For Small Businesses Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Hope¡¯s hands were on Logan¡¯s bare chest as she peered into his orbs. She lowered her eyes and pulled her hands back from his chest. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Hope asked as she again met his prating gaze. The water droplets cascaded down his chest and lost somewhere down where the towel was wrapped around his lower torso. Hope gulped and told him to let her go.. ¡°| didn¡¯t pull you inside to leave you,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hope searched for an answer in his eyes. Did he want to get intimate with her? Her cheeks flushed red because of that thought. However, the next moment, she realized Logan loved to y with her. ¡°| mean this,¡± Logan said as he kissed her out of the blue. ¡°And this.¡± He kissed the centre of her throat. ¡°What''s wrong with you?¡± Hope was confused to see this side of him. ¡°Nothing is wrong. Can | not even kiss my wife?¡± Logan arched a brow at her as he traced her lips with his thumb. ¡°I suppose | don¡¯t need permission for that,¡± he said, ¡°or do I?¡± ¡°Well, you do. This time I¡¯m not going to give in easily. Change your clothes because | also need to use the washroom,¡± Hope said as she gently pushed him away. She ced. his clothes on the counter of the sink and caught his reflection in the mirror. ¡°If you do things involving your heart, then I''ll be more happy,¡± Hope stated before. stepping out. Logan sensed she desires to be loved than just mere physical intimacy. But what he did wasn¡¯t to give her any difort, but showing her that she allured him. He finally changed into his clothes and went outside. ¡°Someone called you,¡± Hope informed him. ¡°Who?¡± Logan took the phone from her and checked the name. He frowned and ignored the missed call. ¡°You should freshen up. Then, we will go outside for lunch and explore the ces. around,¡± Logan suggested to her. Hope hummed and took her clothes inside the washroom. 1/4 Find CRM For Small Bi Mon, 20 Feb 63% Logan called his grandfather since he needed to inform him about their arrival at the hotel that he already had booked for them. However, the call couldn¡¯t get connected because of thework issue and he had to hung up the phone. He put the phone inside his jeans pocket and went to the dressing table. Blowing dry his hair, Logan brushed them to set them into his regr hairstyle. He returned to bed and wore a pair of snickers that matched with his t-shirt. Leaning his back on the headboard, he waited for Hope to exit the washroom. Her words still echoed in his head. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to forget Olivia,¡± he mumbled and sighed. The memories he had with Olivia could not be wiped off his mind easily. He had vowed to love her only not only in this life, but even in the other lives. His thoughts abruptly broke as Hope finally exited the washroom. ncing over at her, Logan caught sight of Hope in a flowing floral dress and couldn''t resist praising her. ¡°You look stunning in that dress, it¡¯s a change from your usual style,¡± he remarked. ¡°Thanks,¡± Hope replied, taking a seat at the vanity. ¡°I''ll be done soon, and then we can. head out,¡± she assured him as she lightly applied makeup to her face. After blow-drying her hair, she left it loose, cascading effortlessly around her shoulders. Hope wore her a pair of white heels and stood up. ¡°I¡¯m ready!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you wish to carry a purse?¡± Logan asked. ¡°Oh, | will,¡± Hope said and went to the cupboard. She took out the crossbody bag, which Cam had gifted her. ¡°Aunt Cam gave me this,¡± she informed Logan before putting it around her shoulder.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Logan approached her and put her phone inside that bag. He nced at her cheek and brushed away the hair strands from it. ¡°Let''s go then,¡± Logan said and the two left the suite. Entering the restaurant at the first floor, Logan forwarded the menu to Hope. ¡°What do you wish to cat? Order for us,¡± he opined. ¡°Will you eat the food of my choice?¡± Hope inquisitively asked and arched a brow at him in amusement. ¡°Yeah,¡± Logan responded. Hope found it difficult to pronounce those difficult names and felt embarrassed since Find CRM For Emall 13:00 Mon, 26 Feb ei M. she was not good at Germannguage. 63 Logan took the menu from her and fluently spoke the German dishes name to the waiter. ¡°We will eat at another restaurant from the next time,¡± he said. ¡°How manynguages do you know?¡± Hope inquired. ¡°Why?¡± Logan didn¡¯t wish to tell her. ¡°| can take sses from you in future,¡± Hope stated. I''m not going to be your tutor,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°You are no fun,¡± Hope muttered and drank the water. The meals were shortly served to them and they began eating. After they finished, they headed outside. Logan had hired a bicycle for them since he personally wanted to ride it. ¡°Are we going to go on one cycle?¡± Hope asked. ¡°Yep. Since it¡¯s evening, | have decided to take you to the famouske of Geneva,¡± Logan said and asked her to sit. Hope settled on the backseat of the cycle and wrapped her arms around his waist. Logan smiled and began cycling. The cool breeze blew as they passed through thekeside. Hope definitely enjoyed the view and the pleasant weather added joy in her mood. ¡°It''s so beautiful here,¡± Hope said with a smile and then watched Logan¡¯s back. The moment was divine for her. She rested her head on his back for a while. After some time, Logan stopped. Hope got off the cycle and went to the front. ¡°What''s this ce? Why there is no one around?¡± she murmured. ¡°Because | wanted us to be alone here,¡± Logan¡¯s voice reverberated in her ears and she turned to look at him. Logan had parked the cycle there and standing close to her. ¡°Alone with me? Why?¡± Hope queried. d CRM For Small 13 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Logan chuckled and put his arm around her shoulder. ¡°We are on honeymoon and | wanted an alone time with you. Usually, this ce is crowded and | wished no one around. So, | booked this entire ce for us,¡± he affirmed. ¡°What? You booked this ce for real?¡± Hope still couldn''t believe that Logan wanted an alone time with her. The sun was already at the h orizon, ready to disappear soon. ¡°Do you see anyone around?¡± Logan asked. Hope shook her head. ¡°Logan, you confuse me. Now, you are showing care toward me, trying to be a good husband to me,¡± she comined while gazing into his eyes as yanked away his arm from her shoulder. ¡°Butter, you will get away from me, ignore me and make me feel low.¡± Hope didn¡¯t hide from him what things about him truly frustrated her. Logan gulped as he slightly frowned. ¡°So, you think all this is unreal,¡± he said. ¡°No. | just want to tell you not to ignore me after showing genuine care toward me,¡± Hope urged him. ¡°Of course, | feel special. No one ever bothered to even take a day of their life for me, let alone nning such a thing for me. | truly appreciate your effort to make me happy. But | don¡¯t wish the memory I''ll made her to turn bitter,¡± she stated. ¡°| would not have nned it if | wished to ignore youter.¡± Logan held her hand and took her ahead while walking slowly along with her. ¡°Hope, | know | signed a deal with. you, but | am attracted to you. | don¡¯t know if you believe me or not, but it¡¯s the truth.¡± Hope was taken aback by this sudden revtion. All along, she had believed he was only aiming to fulfill his desires through him. As they descended the lengthy stairs leading to theke side, Hope released his hand and dashed forward, kicking off her sandals. Reaching the beach, she let herself go and ran towards the water. As the chillyke water tickled her feet, she couldn¡¯t help but giggle. With a joyous twirl, the long, flowing floral dress she wore transformed into a beautiful gown, gracefully swirling around her feet. Logan was mesmerized to see the way she was enjoying herself. A moment ago, she had turned upset when Logan showed her his caring, loving husband because of a misunderstanding. However, now, it seemed she already forgot about it. Find CRM For Small Busine......... 13:01 Mon, 26 FebiM.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. 631 His heart ski pped a beat to see the way Hope would run around him while jumping and dancing at her ce. ¡°Logan, you should also take off your shoes and socks. Then, we will walk on the beach. It will be fun,¡± Hope suggested to him. ¡°| don¡¯t wish to dirty my feet,¡± Logan negated the idea of walking bare feet on the beach. ¡°What?¡± Hope squinted her eyes and got down on her feet. ¡°Hey! What are you doing?¡± Logan quickly moved back but she caught his leg and started untying theces. ¡°You booked such a beautiful ce for us. I¡¯m not letting you leave without enjoying the beauty of the nature her,¡± Hope stated and undid theces on his shoes. Lifting her head, she gestured to Logan to remove his socks too. Logan did what Hope asked him to. She grabbed his both hands and took backward steps, while he took forward steps. The breeze at theke side made her hair to blow to the front. ¡°What are you going, Hope?¡± Logan asked her. ¡°Did you not want us to enjoy here?¡± Hope questioned him and finally halted at her ce. Moving closer to him, she rested her hands on his chest while affectionately ncing into his eyes. ¡°You have lost the spark to live, haven¡¯t you?¡± Hope inquired. Logan was stunned to hear such a query. His fingers curled and he blinked rapidly. ¡°It¡¯s alright to lose the people. It wasn¡¯t your fault, Logan,¡± Hope said as she lowered her eyes for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t give up on living a happy life, Logan. It hurts me as well to see you like this,¡± she admitted. ¡°I''m not giving up,¡± Logan said, ¡°what are you even speaking?¡± He muttered and pulled away from her. She pulled a string that hurt him and scared him always. He went ahead of her and then finally sat on the sand. His eyes darted on the beautiful view of sunset. Hope walked to him and settled beside him. Her hands were now on her knees, which were in the air. ¡°| was 12 when my both parents died in a deadly ident,¡± Logan said. ¡°I could have given up on living that day, but | didn¡¯t,¡± he stated. 20 13:01 Mon, 26 Feb EIM 63% Hope turned her head to peer at him. ¡°But you try to stay away from your own family. | mean Grandpa. You could have lived with him, but you chose to live alone,¡± she murmured with a quizzical nce. ¡°| told the vi is of my parents. It¡¯s better to live there, then at grandpa¡¯s ce,¡± Logan stated. ¡°| know. | am aware of it. However, you truly are away from everything. You married me to take over thepany as the chairman. You want a child from me because that¡¯s what your grandpa wants from you. Isn¡¯t it wrong that you are not even selfish for your own happiness? You chose to chase something, which will give you joy for a moment of time,¡± Hope proimed. Logan had no idea how Hope found out his ambition. He was a selfish jerk. But he couldn¡¯t help behaving like this. It was better than letting thepany fall in the wrong. hands. ¡°What if you die because of me?¡± Logan suddenly asked a question, which she didn¡¯t anticipate. ¡°Why would that happen?¡± Hope looked puzzled at his question. ¡°You know, answer, Hope, Logan said as he tilted his head. Their eyes locked, trying to figure out what was in her mind. ¡°And what if it doesn¡¯t happen? Even before | told you to give a chance to yourself, to your heart. You said earlier that | attract you. Then, let your body in ordance with your heart not your mind,¡± Hope suggested to him. Ha Chapter 31 Chapter 31 ¡°I''m too broken from inside to even open my heart, Hope. The only thing that will never leave me is my work. That¡¯s why | aim to be the chairman. I''ll be better that way, Logan exined to her. ¡°You see life isn¡¯t good to anyone,¡± Hope said and her head found sce on his shoulder. ¡°Look the sunset is so beautiful,¡± she murmured. ¡°| used to watch it with my parents when we would go on summer vacation,¡± Logan shared with her. ¡°Those are some beautiful memories with them,¡± he added. ¡°Hmm. We can also go to beach after you finish the work,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°It¡¯s my first. time watching a sunset with someone. | used to have a mate, but he always told me how busy he was in the work. The foolish me always believed him,¡± she muttered. ¡°Do you still love him?¡± Logan inquired. ¡°Hell, no! He just disgusts me. The day he kidnapped me, | saw the hatred in his eyes. for me. He is a bad memory, whom | want to forget,¡± Hope said while letting out a sigh. The birds chirped in the sky as they were returning home and Hope looked at them. ¡°You know a home gives you warmth, Logan. | want to give you that warmth so that whenever youe home, you find there¡¯s someone who cares for you,¡± she stated and tilted her head to gaze at him. ¡°Then, be the person. I''ll love to see myself desperate to return home,¡± Logan pronounced with a smile. ¡°I think shall leave the beach. The sun is almost down the horizon,¡± he opined and stood up. Pulling her up, they both went ahead and then wore their footwears. Logan suddenly noticed a pendant on her neck and touched it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s a unique symbol.¡± He was amused to see the pendant of such a symbol. ¡°Oh, it''s of my mother. Herst memory,¡± Hope replied. ¡°Oh. That¡¯s something I¡¯ve seen after a very long time,¡± Logan affirmed. ¡°Really? Where?¡± Hope was curious to know. ¡°It''s just a long time. Let¡¯s go back,¡± Logan said and he began walking ahead of her. Hope followed him closely and ran after him. While ascending the stairs, Logan felt something strange was around. He halted at his 1/4 Find CRM For Mon, 26 Feb arti M feet and sensed a werewolf¡¯s presence. ¡°What happened?¡± Hope reached at the same level as his. 63% Logan scanned his eyes around and shook his head. ¡°Nothing,¡± he said and held her hand. He furrowed his brows together why a werewolf followed them out of nowhere. Logan decided to leave the ce soon with Hope. She got confused as he suddenly started dragging her. ¡°We should slow down,¡± she asserted. But he didn¡¯t stop until they reached to the bicycle. ¡°Sit, Logan said. Hope sat behind him and held him by his waist. Logan rode the bicycle back to the hotel. Aman was already there, who took back the bicycle which Logan had rented. ¡°Logan, there¡¯s a swimming pool here. Will we go there tomorrow?¡± Hope curiously asked him. ¡°You want to do swimming.¡± Logan pressed the button on the elevator and the doors. closed. ¡°Yes. | saw many,¡± Hope said. ¡°Did we bring the swimwear?¡± Logan inquired her. ¡°No,¡± Hope suddenly recalled. ¡°Then, how are we supposed to spa,¡± Logan replied. 60 for swimming? Tomorrow, I''ll take you to the couple ¡°Couple spa?¡± Hope widened her eyes. She had heard a lot of things about it, but she didn¡¯t know whether it was true or not. ¡°Yeah, the hotel provides a couple spa with the honeymoon package for the newlyweds. We should not miss this opportunity,¡± Logan asserted while looking at the panel. The elevator stopped when a couple entered. Hope moved closer to Logan but he felt that the woman just checked out Logan. ¡°We are also from the 16th floor,¡± the man said as he saw the button panel. Logan ignored his words. ¡°There¡¯s a ball for the couples after two hours The best one will win the prize. Will you two join too?¡± the woman asked them. d CRM For Small Mon, 26 Feb ¡°| don¡¯t think ¡°Absolutely,¡± Logan cut off her words and agreed to go to the ball. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. I''m Jessica and this is my husband, Nathan,¡± she introduced herself to Logan, ignoring Hope¡¯s presence while extending her hand out. ¡°| don¡¯t do handshakes with unknown women,¡± Logan said and gazed at Hope. Jessica pulled her hand, gulping the humiliation she just had faced. ¡°It seems you two aren''t friendly enough,¡± Nathan remarked. ¡°True. You guessed right, Mr. Nathan,¡± Logan answered. The elevator stopped at the 16th floor and Logan rushed out with Hope. ¡°Such idiots we had to face,¡± Logan mumbled.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Hope ended up smiling. They were near to their room when Logan took the keycard from Hope and ced it on the lock. The door opened and they both walked. in. ¡°Did you notice that woman was checking you out? | think she found you handsome,¡± Hope said as she removed her sandals. She had nned to wash her feet and hands. Logan didn¡¯t respond and found her walking past him. He grasped her wrist and pulled her for a kiss. Hope widened her eyes, shocked by his sudden intimate gesture. Her hands pressed against his chest, which he caught and lowered them. They moved slowly toward the bedroom of the suite while their lips remained connected. Logan wasn¡¯t ready to leave her while Hope had a mixed feeling toward it: she wanted it and at the same time she wanted him to stop. ¡°Hah!¡± Hope breathed heavily as Logan finally pulled away. They both were breathless. and had confused gazes. ¡°Wh-what is gotten into y-you suddenly?¡± Hope asked while trying to catch her breath. ¡°| don¡¯t know. | just wanted to kiss you,¡± Logan whispered and cupped her face. His thumb caressed her cheek and he kissed her again; this time gently and slowly. ¡°Mmm,¡± Hope moaned against his mouth as he nipped her bottom lip, followed by a gentle lick. The next second, she found herself on the soft mattress. Find CRM For Small Bu Chapter 32 Chapter 32 Hope weed his kiss by parting her lips and circled her arms around his neck. His hands moved down to her floral dress, as he caressed her legs and then, thighs. Now, his back was on the mattress while she was slightly on him. His one hand was still on the leg, which rested above his while his other hand moved to her back; his fingers. ying with the zipper of her dress. When he waspletely on the mattress and Hope hovered over him, he withdrew from the kiss. They both gasped for air, peering into each other''s eyes. ¡°You know, | like you,¡± Ariel said. ¡°And my heart says I''ll fall in love with you soon,¡± she whispered against his lips. Her fingers tenderly caressed his face as she admired him. ¡°I just want to have a family with you. I''ll definitely provide you what you desire. After all, you''ve given me a life, where | can breathe peacefully,¡± Hope expressed her inner thoughts to him. ¡°| would love to find a lost family with you again. It¡¯s on you how you win my heart,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°And | feel you will,¡± he muttered. Hope ended up smiling. ¡°I cannot believe you are so soft. | mean, you were so angry the day you made me sign the contract,¡± she stated. ¡°That¡¯s the way | work. I¡¯m soft in front of a very few people. You are one among them,¡± Logan said as his hand stroked her hair. He drew her close and again kissed her. ¡°And | cannot get enough of your lips. Kissing you has now be my hobby,¡± he murmured. He pulled down the zipper of her dress along with the shoulder strap. Logan¡¯s face buried in the crook of her neck as he repeatedly kissed a same spot, particrly where he left the mark on her. His fingers caressed her arm, making her feel better. ¡°We need to go. There¡¯s a ball,¡± Hope said as she pulled away this time. ¡°F*ck the ball. | need you,¡± Logan said. ¡°But | want to win the best couple prize with you.¡± Hope¡¯s puppy eyes pleaded with him. ¡°We are the best. We don¡¯t need any prize to believe in that,¡± Logan affirmed. ¡°No,¡± Hope insisted on him. ¡°You were the one who told them we would go to the ball. You cannot step back like this,¡± she comined to him. ¡°And if you don¡¯t go with me, I''ll go by myself,¡± she stated. Hope knew she would agree to apany her to the ball if she talked about going alone.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Find CRM For Small Busines 13:01 Mon, 26 FebiM. FPR62% HH ¡°Then, you should go alone. | want to take some rest,¡± Logan said and let go of her. He moved away from him while Hope¡¯s jaw dropped in astonishment. She didn¡¯t anticipate Logan to let her go alone in the ball. On the other hand, Logan knew Hope would not go without him to the ball. He wanted an alone time with her. Hope stood up and zipped up her dress. ¡°Fine. I''ll go by myself,¡± she stated, causing Logan¡¯s eyes to grow. ¡°You can¡¯t go alone there. It¡¯s a ball for the couples,¡± Logan stated but she just vanished. to the washroom. ¡°She won¡¯t go without me,¡± he murmured. Hope finally exited the washroom after freshening up. Shebed her hair and checked herself once more in the mirror. Logan only noticed her actions as no words. were exchanged between them. Without looking at him, Hope went toward the door. She had made up her mind to go. to the call without Logan. Even if she had to stand alone, she would do.. ¡°Is she really leaving?¡± Logan mumbled and got down the bed. He then heard the door closing as Hope had indeed left. Hope, as soon as stepped out of the room, went ahead toward the elevator. ¡°Logan should have agree toe with me,¡± she crossed her arms across her chest and shortly reached the elevator. Dropping her one hand down, she pressed the button on it and waited for it open. After a few seconds, the elevator opened and she saw several couples inside it all were dressed for the ball. Hope felt a bit insecure, but she just entered the elevator and it closed. ¡®Every husband has apanied his wife unlike mine,¡¯ she thought. ¡®But Logan is like this. He is merely attracted to my body now. | should deprive him of me. He should know how important I¡¯m for him, Hope thought in her mind. The elevator soon reached the first floor, where in the Star Hall, the ball was organized. Hope was thest one to exit the elevator and she saw how the couples were walking hand in hands with each other. She definitely felt low about it, realizing how Logan didn¡¯t even try toe with her. ¡°Ma¡¯am, this way please, an usher directed her to the hall, where the ball would be. Mon, 26 Feb taking ce shortly. She smiled and went ahead to the door. As she walked in, Hope realized a whole new world was present inside. The ball room was decorated in a way that one would feel they hade to a kingdom¡¯s ball of mediaeval era. Someone handed her the mask to wear and she looked at it. Hope heard the announcement and saw everyone prepared to go to the dance floor. Some didn¡¯t show interest, but they had come to enjoy the ball. ¡°Where¡¯s your husband? | thought you two are going toe together,¡± remarked the samedy from the elevator. Hope peered at her and thought of a lie. ¡°My husband ising soon,¡± she stated and fidgeted with her fingers nervously. Thedy gave her a sa distic smile as if she caught Hope¡¯s lie. ¡°But | didn¡¯t see your husband exiting the room,¡± she pronounced with a smirk. Hope gulped and wondered if that woman was keeping her radar eyes on her. ¡°Well, it happens. | think your husband is forced into a marriage with you. Am | right?¡± thedy questioned her. ¡°N-No that¡¯s not true. You assume too much,¡± Hope said. Hope then excused herself as she wanted to run out of that ce. As she reached the door, her heel broke and the next second, Hope was on the floor. Hope heard peopleughing on her clumsiness, but she was kind of used to it. Tears did emerge in her eyes, but she didn¡¯t let them fall. ¡°Who bullied my wife?¡± Suddenly Logan¡¯s voice reverberated. f& Chapter 33 Chapter 33 Logan got on his knees as he pulled up Hope with him. The people, whoughed at Hope earlier were quiet suddenly as they didn¡¯t anticipate her husband woulde for real. While some women were kind of impressed by Logan¡¯s looks, the men burned. with jealousy to see a man as handsome as Logan. ¡°You came,¡± Hope stared into his eyes since she had not expected him in the ball room. ¡°Of course, | had toe,¡± Logan said. ¡°You didn¡¯t injure yourself, did you?¡± he asked with a worried nce at her. ¡°No. | didn¡¯t. But my heel is broke,¡± Hope said. ¡°I¡¯m d you came,¡± she expressed the gratitude with a smile. Logan got on his knees when Hope asker him what he was doing. ¡°ce your hand on my shoulder,¡± he told her and checked her heel. Hope did what she asked to and found everyone had their gazes on them. ¡°| think we have to go to the room and bring another pair for you,¡± Logan said as he lifted his head. ¡°| brought only one pair,¡± Hope replied. She was the clumsy one, who didri¡¯t take care of herself well and in the process, broke her heel. Logan shook his head and stood up holding her heel. The next moment, he lifted Hope in his arms in a bridal style. ¡°Hold this,¡± he handed the heel to her and walked out of the hall. ¡°| can walk, Logan. Everyone is watching us,¡± Hope said with an embarrassment on her face. ¡°Let them watch,¡± Logan said and instead of going to the room, he took her to the lobby. ¡°Where are we here?¡± Hope asked. Logan made her sit on the couch in the lobby. ¡°Don''t you wish the title of best couple tonight? Logan Moore doesn¡¯t lose in anything.¡± he said and told her to wait for him. He would be back soon. Before Hope could ask him, where he was heading to, Logan left. Hope looked at her broken heel again. ¡°They all wereughing at me,¡± she murmured. Letting out a deep sigh, Hope had no way except waiting for her husband. 1/4 13:01 Mon, 26 Feb Ji M. = 62% Finally, Logan returned after almost fifteen minutes with a bag in his hand. As he got on his knees, and took a pair of new heels. out of the bag, Hope¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Logan, you went to buy heels for me!?¡± Hope couldn''t believe her eyes. ¡°Yeah.¡± Logan put the heels into her feet. ¡°Not heels but belly kind of shoes,¡± he asserted. ¡°They look beautiful on you,¡± Logan affirmed with a smile and sat beside her. Hope looked at her feet and saw the beautiful pair of white belly shoes with butterfly embroideries on them made ofce. Her eyes brimmed with tears and she thanked him. Her heart fluttered after a long time. The strange thing Hope had never experienced. such a kind of feeling before. ¡°Let''s go. | think ball will start soon,¡± Logan said as he looked at his watch and then stood up from his ce. He extending his hand out for Hope, who peered into his eyes. affectionately. Hope ced her hand in his and rose to her feet. Logan had the bag submitted at the reception, telling her that he would pick itter and then went to the ball room with Hope. ¡°Great! The dance hasn''t begun yet,¡± Logan said and walked ahead with Hope. The announcement was already made that the couples should take their positions. The couple who would dance for the longest would win. The music began ying. It was a romantic piano music, and the lights were closed. Only spotlights were on, focussed at certain parts of the dance floor. ¡°Logan, | am n-not a good dancer,¡± Hope suddenly told him, fearing that he might scold her. ¡°It''s alright. I''m a good dancer. Just follow my lead and have trust in me,¡± Logan huskily said. His right hand rested on her waist while his left one held her hand as he drew her close. Their faces inched closer. Hope peered into his eyes and asked him if she press on his shoe, then he had to forgive her. ¡°It won''t happen.¡± Logan was confident that he would make Hope dance well. And he started with his first move. Logan twirled Hope, which made her stop breathing Mon, 26 Feb o Eim and pulled her closer than before. Her left hand rested on his shoulder as she held it tightly. Hope began to move with Logan as he would instruct her. She was so engrossed in his eyes, in him that she even forgot about her surroundings. ¡°Logan, you are a caring husband,¡± Hope told him. ¡°Now, you find me caring,¡± Logan amusedly arched his brow at her. ¡°Yeah. You are. | always found you caring. You were the one, who would act cold in between,¡± Hope reminded him. A smile graced her lips as she admired him internally. ¡°Did you dance with Olivia before?¡± Hope asked as she was curious to know the extent. to which Logan loved Olivia. ¡°We should not talk about her now,¡± Logan said. ¡°We won''t get the time to talk about youter. | mean, you would avoid me,¡± Hope stated.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°She is the one, who taught me dance. She took professional dance sses,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°Ahh.¡± Hope found herself worthless in front of Logan¡¯ste lover. So, the dance they were having currently was kind of taught by Olivia to Logan. She couldn''t help but feel jealous. ¡°How did you two meet?¡± Hope queried. ¡°Are you sure we should talk about her now instead of focusing on the dance?¡± Logan was pondering what was in Hope¡¯s mind. ¡°| have to know your past to correct your present,¡± Hope stated. ¡°Consider me as a listener, who will hear every single thing because you never get to share about them,¡± Hope exined to him. Logan peered into her eyes for a while. ¡°Olivia and | were together since middle school. | think we should not talk about her because this moment should stay precious to you,¡± Logan proimed and clearly told her he would not talk about Olivia. ¡°You have be my present, so talking about my past is insignificant,¡± Logan advised. her and he touched his nose with hers. 3/4 Find CRM For Chapter 34 Chapter 34 apter 34 ¡°Then, you''ve to love me,¡± Hope stated. ¡°I''m trying,¡± Logan said. ¡°Well, before you entered my life, | wasn¡¯t even intrested in doing all such things. | do feel happy around you,¡± he exined with a smile. Hope gave him a light peck on his lips and peered into his eyes. ¡°I am waiting for the day when you would say the three magical words to me,¡± she asserted. Logan yfully dipped her into a romantic pose. ¡°You catch on quickly,¡± he remarked, lifting her up. He spun her around and gently pulled her back, her hands crisscrossed around her abdomen, which Logan held. Hope tilted her head to look at his face. ¡°That¡¯s because | learn things quickly. Why don¡¯t you give me internship in your company?¡± She asked as they moved sensually while dancing. ¡°You''ve to give interview. Apply just like the others. | cannot give you special privileges,¡± Logan stated. ¡°I''m not asking for special privileges,¡± Hope said and looked ahead of her. Many couples had already left the dance floor. How long had they been dancing? ¡°If you are capable enough, you''ll definitely crack the interview in the Moore Groups. | bet that. However, if you fail, then what will you do?¡± Logan asked her. ¡°| may ask your favor. After all, you are my husband,¡± Hope said and she pivoted toward him. Her hands were on his nape while his hands rested on her waist. ¡°| thought you are a woman, who wants no favor, Logan remarked. ¡°It''s not wrong to ask favor from your husband,¡± Hope asserted with a smile. ¡°The interview applications will open after two weeks. | would love to see if you able to crack it or not,¡± Logan held her hand and kissed the knuckles of her hand. ¡°It seems you will intentionally put difficult questions for me,¡± Hope deduced. ¡°That won''t happen. For me every candidate is same,¡± Logan stated. The scent emancipated from Hope intoxicated his beast and he ducked his head in the crook of her neck. ¡°Logan, we are in public,¡± Hope reminded him as she tapped on his shoulder.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. 1/4 13:02 Mon, 26 Feb EI M m aware,¡± Logan kissed her neck and controlled himself. He pulled away and his eyes shone red. Hope noticed them and wondered why that happened. ¡°You''ve this strange affect on me,¡± Logan confessed. ¡°I feel fire all over my body,¡± he added. ¡°Oh, is that bad? Shall we leave?¡± Hope worriedly asked. ¡°No!¡± Logan refused and wandered his eyes around him. He realized only they were on the dance floor, rest of the couples were either tired or left. Suddenly, the anchor announced their win by giving a loud cheer of apuse and the petals of rose flowers were showered above them. Hope was totally stunned to hear their names and she tightly hugged Logan in happiness. ¡°We won,¡± she said and pulled away while smiling brightly. ¡°And we shall celebrate this win,¡± Logan said as he pulled her close and kissed her fiercely. The other couples started cheering for them while pping. Hope felt Logan was hungry for her. They shared a passionate kiss before slowly withdrawing from each other and then were given the prize. ¡°The couple of the night- Mr and Mrs. Moore,¡± the anchor said and pped. They were given an envelope and a trophy in prize. Hope was extremely delighted to win the couple prize with Logan. It seemed she had won the first step toward winning Logan¡¯s heart. After having dinner, both Logan and Hope returned to their suite. She ced the trophy on the table and then checked what could be inside the envelope. Tearing it off, she took out the tickets of boat cruises. ¡°Logan, we won these.¡± She turned to tell him and found he was already gone to the washroom. After ten minutes, when he exited the washroom, Hope broke the news to him. ¡°That¡¯s nice,¡± Logan said. ¡°Go and freshen up. We should go to bed since tomorrow is another busy day for us.¡± Hope hummed and headed to the washroom. When she entered the bedroom, she didn¡¯t find Logan on bed. Her eyes went to the balcony door, which was open and she went there. ¡°Logan, why aren¡¯t you on bed?¡± Hope asked as she approached him. 13:02 Mon, 26 Feb iM. He hung his arm around her shoulder. ¡°Look at the city. Doesn''t it look beautiful?¡± he asked. Hope hummed in response. ¡°It does look pretty. Wait let me bring my phone and then I''ll click some pictures,¡± she opined. ¡°Stay here,¡± Logan didn¡¯t let her go and took out the phone from his pocket. He clicked their selfies together and even clicked some solo pictures of Hope. ¡°The pictures look great,¡± Logan remarked as he checked them. Hope pecked on his phone¡¯s screen and saw her pictures. She smiled because now, Logan would have her pictures on the phone as well. Logan slipped the phone into his pocket after a while. Hope was ready to go in when he caught her wrist. She slightly turned to gaze at him when he drew her close and pinned her to the wall. ¡°Logan, what''s wrong?¡± Hope was puzzled to see this side of his. ¡°Nothing is wrong,¡± Logan said. ¡°Can¡¯t | just admire my wife? | was a bit perturbed when you smiled with another man during dinner. Your beautiful smile is meant for me; you can¡¯t share it with others,¡± he possessively expressed. ¡°Is that so? He¡¯s just congratting me. You can¡¯t be jealous like this,¡± Hope said and pinched her nose. ¡°| was not jealous but angry,¡± Logan corrected her. His hand moved to the slit of her nightdress and rested on her thigh. Instantly, Hope¡¯s heartbeats shot high and her chest rose and fell. ¡°Logan,¡± Hope whispered his name and arched her torso toward him when his hand moved to her inner thigh. ¡°So sensitive,¡± Logan said. His red, dark eyes were hooded with lust and desires. Logan was in his rut, which appeared randomly. It was supposed to be a weekter, but it happened toe carly. ¡°You aren¡¯t going to get a blink tonight,¡± Logan whispered in her ear and bit her earlobe. ¡°Ahh!¡± Hope cried and then moaned when his lips licked her sweet spot. Find CRM For Small Businesses Chapter 35 Chapter 35 ¡°No. | want to sleep well tonight,¡± Hope pushed him away gently, making him stop in the midway. Stop? Logan''s fingers stopped moving ¡°Do you really wish us on her thigh. ¡°I''ll step y if you say so,¡± he stated. Despite being in his sudden stage of a rut, he knew he would control it. ¡°If you don¡¯t feel love while doing this to me, then you don¡¯t have to do this,¡± Hope cleared to him. She held his hand, moving it away from her thigh. ¡°I still hadn¡¯t forgotten how you suddenly pushed me away that night. It gives me insecurity. somehow,¡± she asserted. ¡°| understand,¡± Logan said as he caressed her cheek with the back of his fingers. ¡°Shall we sleep then?¡± he queried. ¡°Yes. We should sleep. The day was tiring for us,¡± Hope replied. Logan took her inside and they got into bed soon. Hope had her back toward him while he also turned away from her after some time. ¡®I do like her. After Olivia was gone, | hardly got interested in any woman. | was the ridiculous one with the contract. But | wanted to marry urgently,¡¯ Logan thought in his mind. He reached out his hand to the bedside tablemp and switched it off. The next morning, Logan awoke early, finding himself wrapped in an embrace with Hope, who was also snuggled up to him. As he observed her, he noticed a few strands of hair covering her eye and resting on her cheek. Logan tenderly tucked them behind her ear, his gaze fixed on her face. His eyes then drifted to the pendant around her neck. Holding it gently, he examined the symbol closely. ¡°I have definitely seen it somewhere,¡± Logan murmured, a sense of recognition stirring within him. His phone buzzed and he moved away from Hope without disturbing her sleep. cing his feet on the floor, Logan checked his phone and saw it was from Paul, his secretary, He read the message Paul had sent right after the message. Logan furrowed his brows together and went to the balcony to give a call to Paul, thinking what he had to say, Slipping his hand into his pocket, Logan brought the phone to his ear. Within a second, Paul answered his call as if he was awaiting Logan¡¯s call. 13:02 Mon, 26 Feb ti M. ¡°Sir, Good morning. | hope | didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Logan could sense Paul¡¯s sheepish smile behind that call. fe ¡°Good morning. What is it? How did you find I¡¯m in Switzend?¡± Logan inquired. ¡°Guess,¡± Paul yfully said. ¡°Grandpa?¡± Logan just made a casual guess. 62% ¡°Yes, Paul replied. ¡°Well, I¡¯m also in Switzend with my woman, Shall we meet up? In which hotel are you two staying?¡± Paul asked him. Paul was not only a secretary to Logan, but also a friend to him. Logan wouldmunicate less, but Paul knew a lot about him. ¡°Why are you silent, Logan Moore?¡± This time he didn¡¯t use formal tone since that was limited for their professional life. Logan told him the address of the hotel. ¡°I thought you would go to Greece or some other ce,¡± he muttered. ¡°Yeah. Our ns were like that, but it changed thest moment,¡± Paul stated. ¡°Let''s meet for breakfast. We will have fun together then,¡± he proimed. ¡°What fun can we have together?¡± Logan asked him. ¡°You don¡¯t understand anything, Logan. Meet us at the Kitchens, outside your hotel. The food there is best,¡± Paul pronounced. ¡°And what if | don¡¯t wish to?¡± Logan asked. ¡°Don''t tell me you are going to spend the entire day with your wife in the honeymoon suite,¡± Paul remarked. ¡°| have a couple spa appointment with her in the same hotel. | thinking to the restaurant, which you mentioned to me isn¡¯t feasible for me and Hope, Logan stated. However, the main reason behind that was that he didn¡¯t wish a third person toe in between them for the few days they were in Switzend. ¡°Then, what about the lunch?¡± Paul asked. ¡°I''l tell if we get the time,¡± Logan said. ¡°Sure,¡± Paul didn¡¯t force him further. He sensed that Logan wished to enjoy his private time with Hope. ¡°Enjoy the couple spa with your wife,¡± he said with a teasing tone and hung up the call. Mon, 26 Feb Logan chuckled and went ko chloropstill in her deep slumber. He put his phone on the bedside table and headed to the washroom to freshen up. Hope¡¯s nostrils filled with a pleasant fragrance and she slowly opened her eyes. It was her husband''s cologne, which he would use frequently. Hope sat up on the bed and saw him ready in a casual pair of clothing. ¡°You woke up! Go to the washroom. I¡¯ve readied the bathtub already. Take your bath, then we will go for breakfast,¡± Logan told her as he approached her. Hope slowly got our of the bed, feeling lethargic. She wanted to sleep more, but she was hungry too. She rested her head on Logan¡¯s chest for a moment. ¡°Good morning, husband,¡± she murmured and wrapped her arms around him. Logan ended up smiling with her gesture and before he could reciprocate the hug, Hope pulled away. She headed to the washroom after collecting her clothes. Hope took half an hour to get ready and they were ready to head out. After having a good breakfast, Lo took her to the spa. ¡°| have never been to any spa before,¡± Hope said. ¡°Nor do I,¡± Logan said. ¡°But it is kind of rxing and rejuvenating. You''ll going to love. it,¡± he stated. ¡°Logan, | had a dream,¡± Hope suddenly told him. ¡°What was it about you?¡± Logan asked. ¡°| saw you got angry at me and left me,¡± Hope said in a low voice. ¡°I think my biggest. insecurity and fear is seeing you going away from me. | hope you never abandon me,¡± Hope stated while peering into his eyes. & SEND GIFTContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Find CRM For Small Businesses 0 COMMENT A Chapter 36 Chapter 36 One weekter: Hope resumed her college and even caught up with the lectures. However, one thing. she could not digest well was why most of the students again began giving her weird. nces. As the lunch break started and she went to the canteen to have her meals, a foot trapped with hers. Hope fell to the floor along with the food te and her outfit got ruined. She ended up injuring her knee in the process and looked around herself. Hope could only see theughing faces of the students at her. ¡®Why are they treating me so badly?¡¯ she thought as she ced the spoon over the food te. At that moment, a hand grasped her arm gently and pulled her up. ¡°Are you alright, Hope?¡± Ryan asked. She didn¡¯t anticipate him to help her out of all the students present in the canteen. ¡°Yeah, | am.¡± Hope pulled away her arm from his grip and walked away. After submitting her te in the counter, Hope left the canteen and went straight to the washroom. Hope ced her bag on the counter and ran the tap. She cleaned her top with the water, but stain didn¡¯t leave. ¡°Hope, are you inside?¡± Ryan¡¯s voice reverberated from outside. ¡°I have a spare t-shirt with me. Why don¡¯t you wear it?¡± he suggested.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Hope was hesitant to take the t-shirt from him. ¡°Thank you, but I don¡¯t need it,¡± she pronounced and closed the tap. ¡°Okay. Fine,¡± Ryan said and walked away. ¡°Just a few more days, then I''ll be out of this college. | need to cr ck the interview of the Moore Group to be an intern trainee there,¡± Hope talked to herself while looking at the mirror. She put the strap of her bag and went outside. To her surprise, Ryan w ad still awaiting her. ¡°Natasha will be angry to see that you are helping me,¡± Hope said as she approached him, ¡°| broke up with herst week,¡± Ryan pronounced as he gazed at her top. ¡°Do you wish to go home?¡± he then asked. ¡°Oh. That''s sad,¡± Hope didn¡¯t know what more to say on that. ¡°I have two more sses to attend, then I''ll go home. Also, we should not talk. You are an alpha while I¡¯m an omega. Your ex mighte to trouble me,¡± she proimed, 11:26 Tue, 27 Feb ¡°Alright,¡± Ryan stated. ¡°You should eat something,¡± he added. ¡°| think I''ll now eat at home,¡± Hope replied. ¡°Why don¡¯t we eat outside? There¡¯s still an hour for your sses,¡± Ryan suggested. While dating Natasha, he was aware of the schedule, which was same for Hope. ¡°Outside? But how are we supposed tomute?¡± Hope did like his suggestion, but she felt that it would be a has sle to book an uber to go out. ¡°| have my car, Ryan asserted. ¡°Then, let''s go,¡± Hope agree to go out with him for lunch. Although earlier, she felt that staying close to Ryan would not be a good idea for her. However, she didn¡¯t wish to care about it anymore. Why she had to be the careful person all the time. Shortly, they reached the nearest restaurant to their college. Ryan ordered burgers for both of them along with coke. Hope began eating and enjoyed the taste of the burger. ¡°This ce is kind of packed. with our college students,¡± she opined. ¡°Yeah,¡± Ryan agreed in response and took a sip of the coke. ¡°Do you know a lot of things. happened when you were not here?¡± he suddenly brought her attention to him. Hope shook her head. *Ka dropped out of the college suddenly and | heard your family is no longer living here. Also, my elder brother told me that Daniel is kind of pissed at you,¡± Ryan informed her. ¡°Ka got the taste of her karma. I¡¯m d they left the city,¡± Hope stated. She didn¡¯t care about any of them anymore. Now, her life was Logan. ¡°Daniel is the one, who cheated on me with Ka. | cannot understand him at all,¡± she muttered and took another bite of the burger. ¡°Do you remember | warned you once to stay away from Daniel?¡± Ryan questioned her. Hope thought for a moment. ¡°Yeah. And | kind of ignored your words that time,¡± she remarked. ¡°How is Logan to you? Rumors say he isn¡¯t a good person either,¡± Ryan stated. ¡°Logan is a gentleman. There is no man like him. I¡¯ve suffered a lot, but with him, all my bad days came to an end,¡± Hope praised her husband. ¡°My husband is one in billions,¡± she added with a smile. Ryan was quite happy to learn that. 11:26 Tue, 27 Feb ¡°Weren''t you and Natasha together for three years?¡± Hope suddenly asked him. ¡°Wasn''t she your mate?¡± she was kind of inquisitive to know why Ryan suddenly asked her toe with him for lunch. ¡°Well, we fought the day she ruined your reception gown. | also witnessed it. So, Natasha didn¡¯t like it. Also, we weren''t the destined mates,¡± Ryan briefed her. He ate the fries and then again sipped the cold drink. ¡°Why did you even fight with her over my dress? You weren''t supposed to do that,¡± Hope muttered. ¡°Well, | never liked the way she bullied others. Since your name is quite popr among the werewolves after you married Logan, Natasha didn¡¯t like my words. She¡¯s the one, who proposed for the break up,¡± Ryan exined to her. ¡°Ohh. Do you still love her?¡± Hope asked. ¡°Well, | do. | was the one, who proposed her. But | feel, | need to forget her,¡± Ryan asserted. ¡°I tried reaching out to her, but she¡¯s just blocked me,¡± he continued. Hope could understand the feeling of being dumped by your love. But her feelings. ended the moment she saw Daniel cheating on her. ¡°Ryan, did you try approaching her in the college?¡± She asked. ¡°| tried only one day. Natasha doesn¡¯t wish to keep any rtionship with me,¡± Ryan stated and sighed. ¡°We shall finish off our meals,¡± he opined. Soon, they finished the meals and returned to the college. Ryan thanked Hope for listening to him. ¡°Anytime,¡± she said and stepped out of the car. Hope waved at him and headed to her ss. As she entered the lecture room, Emily stood in her way while crossing her both arms together. Hope furrowed her brows together and decided to go ahead, but Emily pushed her back. ¡°What''s wrong with you?¡± Hope asked her. ¡°Shut up, you bit ch! How dare you seduce Ryan given the fact that you already have a boyfriend?¡± Emily shouted at her and nced at Natasha. ¡°What did you say?¡± Hope was definitely infuriated to hear such ament directed at her. ¡°Hope, just lower your voice,¡± Natasha told her. ¡°Because of you, Ryan fought with me. Is this way you seduced Logan as well?¡± She med Hope for her break up with Ryan. ¡°Natasha, your ex saw how your destroyed my gown at my own reception. Also, think Chapter 37 Chapter 37 ¡°Logan, why don¡¯t you shift to our old house with your wife?¡± Henry, Logan''s first cousin suggested to him. Logan lifted his eyes from the file in his hand and gazed at his cousin. ¡°All these years you never asked me to live in the family house,¡± he remarked. ¡°That¡¯s because you wished to live alone. Now, your family has grown. Grandpa misses. you the most at home. We cousins also live under the same roof, so should you,¡± Henry opined. Logan squinted his eyes in suspicion. He knew his cousin had something cooking in hist head. And he definitely could not ignore it. ¡°Sorry, Henry. | love to live at a ce, where my parents lived once,¡± Logan politely declined his request of staying at their family house, ¡°You should at least think about your grandfather. He thinks we all should share the same roof,¡± Henry proimed. ¡°Henry, I''d love to do that too, but being newlyweds Hope and Inced more private time. together. | hope you understand,¡± Logan stated as he rified him that he would shift with Hope to their old family home. He quickly put the signatures on the file. ¡°We shall proceed with this project soon. | hope you don¡¯t disappoint me,¡± Logan remarked and handed the file to Henry. Henry stood up and left his office. As he stepped out of Logan¡¯s office, he snickered. ¡°It¡¯s going to be tough to remove Logan from this position,¡± he muttered and went ahead to his office. Henry Moore was the Director of the Moore Group and had many important industries. under him. However, to take majority of the decisions, Henry had toe to Logan for his signature. His grandfather, William Moore, trusted Logan more than the others and provided him such a prestigious rank. As he sat on the swivel chair, his secretary informed him about Daniel Rutherford. ¡°He has been awaiting to meet you for a long time.¡± ¡°Bring him in, Henry instructed. Sorry, Sir. But Mr. Rutherford¡¯s entry is banned in the office by the Vice-chairman,¡± the informed him. secretary Henry found it weird and asked him where Daniel would like to see him. 0 1127 Tue, 27 Feb ¡°Mr. Rutherford has booked the table for a private dinner with you in the Empire. Hotel,¡± the secretary replied. ¡°Okay. Then, | shall meet him, Henry stated and raised from his seat. To his knowledge, Daniel Rutherford was the son of their business partner. What could possibly happen that Logan banned his entry in the office? The question left Henry curious. He quickly picked up his zer and left his office. Outside the rotating entrance, a ck car awaited Henry. He got into it and instructed the driver to drive to the Empire Hotel. The half an hour drive ended soon and Henry stepped out as the usher opened the door for him. He buttoned his zer and walked in. Henry was greeted by Daniel¡¯s secretary who was already informed about his arrival at the hotel. As the door opened, he saw Daniel on his feet. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Henry Moore,¡± Daniel greeted him with a humble attitude as he bowed slightly.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Good evening.¡± Henry replied and asked Dancil to take the seat after shaking hands. with him. The dinner was served to them and now, in the private room, only they were present. ¡°Let me pour the drink for Mr. Henry, Daniel said and picked up the wine bottle. ¡°| believe we are of the same age, so let¡¯s address cach other with names,¡± Henry suggested him. ¡°Sure,¡± Daniel replied and filled the sses with the expensive red wine. ¡°I am d that you didn¡¯t ignore my request to see you. It was quite tough to approach you,¡± he added. As Daniel seated at his ce, Henry told them they should begin eating. They had their meals while Henry initiated the further conversation. ¡°| heard my brother banned your entry in the office. | remember we have a business partnership with the Rutherford family,¡± Henry opined. ¡°We used to have the partnership. But it all ended after Logan married my ex, my mate, Daniel affirmed. ¡°What?¡± Henry was shocked to learn that. ¡°Are you serious?¡± he asked to confirm. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m serious. Hope was my mate, whom | rejected because she¡¯s nothing but useless. Logan just randomly appeared and married her one day. Hope¡¯s stepsister told me that Logan had signed a contract marriage deal with Hope,¡± Daniel exined to him. Henry ended upughing to hear the truth. Daniel, on the other hand, was puzzled to 11:27 Tue, 27 Feb see his reaction. One thing alphas could never fathom what were in the heads of Lycans. ¡°Do you know what Hope said to my grandpa¡± Henry amusedly asked Daniel. ¡°How would | know? Daniel refused to have any such knowledge about that. ¡°That Logan proposed to her and they decided to marry each other after developing feelings for each other. Was there really a contract involved Henry again asked to confirm from Daniel. n ¡°Yes. If you don¡¯t believe me, then | can even make you talk with Hope¡¯s stepsister. | cannot believe Hope made such a lie. She is from a good family, yet she was born as omega. Hope is the reason why | almost got bankrupted. She is the one, who soured the rtionship between us and Logan ended a deal with us. Daniel narrated every wrong thing that had happened to him because of Hope. ¡°So, what do you want me to do?¡± Henry asked. ¡°You should bring out the truth about Logan and Hope¡¯s marriage. It is all a lie to fool everyone. Also, as per werewolf rules Hope should get punished for cheating on me. Being an alpha, | cannot bear this insult. Ths lycan family is aware of the rules. Alphas cannot be treated badly, Daniel exined while expressing his frustration. Henry picked up the wine ss and took a sip. ¡°And why shall | help you. Damien? What good will it bring to me?¡± he inquired. ¡°Henry, everyone knows you are in the race of the next chairmanship of the Moore Group. | am sure once Logan¡¯s such truth reveals to the world, then thepany will be affected. You will get the chance to be the next chairman.¡± Daniel suggested to him with a smirk. ¡°Logan knows the solution to every problem. Even if | reveal this truth, then it will be considered a personal matter. We need to think of something big.¡± Henry proimed. This is the best we can do. | mean, who signs a contract marriage? You should think about it once, Daniel advised him. Henry contemted for a moment and decided to go with Daniel¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Fine. I''ll see what | can do. I¡¯ve to find out more details about their rtionship before moving forward,¡± he pronounced with a smirk. [e) Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Logan reached home and found out from Cam that Hope was upset the entire day. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Logan ced the ss on the table after drinking the water. ¡°| think something happened in her college,¡± Cam opined. Logan hummed and went upstairs. He knocked on the door and pushed it open. Hope was working on an assignment and he walked in. ¡°Good evening, Logan. You came homete today,¡± Hope replied and asked him if he wanted something. ¡°No, | don¡¯t need anything,¡± Logan replied as he approached her. Sitting on bed, he looked at her phone and then at the sheet on which she had been writing. He suddenly felt guilty for not buying a new phone for Hope till now. ¡°Don¡¯t you have aptop?¡± Logan asked her. ¡°| used to have, but it broke two weeks ago, Hope answered. ¡°I sent it for a repair. I''ll get it by this week,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Are you free?¡± Logan asked her. ¡°Yes, | am. Why?¡± Hope asked as she looked at him with inquisitiveness. ¡°Get ready. We are going out,¡± Logan opined. ¡°What? Where? Why?¡± Hope queried in bewilderment. ¡°Stop asking questions. Just get ready, Logan stated as he refused to tell her where he would take her. ¡°But aren''t you tired? You must have had a lot of work to do in the office,¡± Hope said with a worried look. ¡°I''m not tired,¡± Logan answered and gestured to her to change her clothes. ¡°Give me ten minutes,¡± Hope said as he jumped out of the bed. Logan asked her to be careful and shook his head. Taking out his phone from his pocket, he called Paul. ¡°I want you to do something for me, Logan told him. ¡°Just order, Sir,¡± Paul said from the other side. ¡°Find out what''s happening in Hope¡¯s college,¡± Logan stated. tl Fel ¡°Did something happen to Ma¡¯am?¡± Paul inquired. ¡°No. | just wish to learn if everything is well in her college.¡± Logan pronounced. 70% ¡°Sure. I''ll tell you the report about it tomorrow in the morning,¡± Paul asserted. The call was disconnected and Logan pushed it back into the pocket of his trousers. Hope entered the bedroom after getting ready in a ck knee-length dress with puffed shoulders made out ofces. Why did you wear this?¡± Logan asked as he scratched his temple. ¡°Why? Doesn''t it look good? Should | change? Hope queried. ¡°No. We don¡¯t have much time¡± Logan said and told her to follow him. Hope ran toward him and held his hand. ¡°| didn¡¯t know you have be such a romantic-type of guy. Will we have dinner outside? Also, why did you not like this dress?¡± Hope asked questions from him. Logan remained quiet as he descended the stairs with her while Hope patiently waited for his reply. ¡°Cam, we will returnte. You all should have dinner and go to bed, Logan told her. Hope waved at Cam and left with Logan. As she got into the car, she again asked Logan where he would take her to. ¡°Stay quiet and wear your seatbelt.¡± Logan stated. Hope pouted her lips and looked out of the window. Has he nned a surprise for me? | think he is bing a good husband. In the honeymoon time. | made him deprive of my body. But he still decided not to say that he has feelings for me, she thought. ¡°How was your college?¡± Logan asked as he turned the steering wheel to the left on the sharp curve of the road before driving straight. ¡°It was good.¡± Hope replied. ¡°Did the internship application opened in yourpany?¡± She queried.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Not yet,¡± Logan answered. ¡°We only need ten interns. Applications would be more than five thousand. Let''s see if you can make it,¡± he stated with a smirk. ¡°You doubt that | would not cra ck the interview in yourpany. Hope remarked. ¡°| didn¡¯t say that. You assumed it on your own,¡± Logan answered. ¡°But you intend to say that. | know it,¡± Hope muttered and crossed her arms across her Tue, 27 Feb chest. = ¡°No. | will love to see you at mypany as an intern. You im to be smart,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°So, when will the recruitment start? Can | not even get this privilege being your wife?¡± Hope inquired. ¡°Keep checking the site,¡± Logan replied with a tiny smile across his lips. ¡°I''ll ask Grandpa,¡± Hope answered. ¡°Sure,¡± Logan replied. Hope hit his shoulder and he red at her. ¡°Look at the front,¡± she scolded him. Now, she turned silent and waited for their destination toe about which she had no idea. To her surprise, they were outside aptop and mobile showroom. She nced at Logan and asked him if he wanted to buy a new phone. But he just exited the car. Hope thought he wanted to take her to the dinner, but this small desire of her ended. The door opened from her side and she stepped out. They both went to the showroom, where they were weed and were asked to sit on the chairs. Logan asked them about a goodptop for working professional along with a phone. The staff showed them a few models before exining about their specifications. ¡°Which one do you want? Also, select the phone you like,¡± Logan suddenly pronounced. ¡°Me?¡± Hope was shocked to learn that Logan wanted to buy them for her. ¡°But | already have them. Also,¡± she leaned closer to his car, ¡°don¡¯t you think they all are expensive models?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about money, Logan whispered. ¡°I think thisptop will be best for you.. What do you think?¡± He gave her his suggestion. Hope simply nodded at him. ¡°Sure,¡± she replied. ¡°What about the phone?¡± Logan asked. ¡°My current one works well. | don¡¯t think | should buy now,¡± Hope asserted. Logan clicked his tongue against the roof of his mouth. ¡°Just pick the phone. This foldable one is the new one in the market. Why don¡¯t you try this?¡± he asked and handed the phone to her. Hope checked it and she did like it. But taking such expensive electronics from Logan made her a bit hesitant. 11:27 Tue, 27 Feb ¡°I''m your husband. This is the least | can do for you,¡± Logan whispered in her ear. His lips brushed against her earlobe and she lifted her eyes to look at him. Logan then asked the sales staff to pack theptop and phone. Taking out his ck card, Logan made the payments. After they purchased them, Logan put the simcard for Hope in the new phone and didn¡¯t forget to insert his number in the emergency. ¡°Now, you can work more efficiently. Logan affirmed with a smile.. Hope turned emotional and she hugged Logan, thus startling her. ¡°Thank you. This means a lot to me,¡± she murmured. Logan patted her back and asked her not to cry since her makeup could ruin. Hope ended up smiling as she pulled away from him. ¡°Now, | realized why you said | shouldn¡¯t have worn this dress,¡± she stated, looking at her outfit. ¡°It suits you,¡± Logan stated and asked her to put on the seatbelt. ¡°We will dine outside,¡± he asserted and drove the car toa luxurious restaurant. After having their dinner, they walked for a while in thekeside of the restaurant. The night view of theke was majestic. Not many people could be seen there since it was quitete. ¡°You know, | suddenly feel powerful today,¡± Hope shared her college experience with him. How Natasha tried hitting her, but she ended up protecting herself. ¡°Why are you telling this me now? | told you to inform me about all such things instantly,¡± Logan fed as he got furious. Why those bi tches were after his wife? He would not spare them. ¡°Because | don¡¯t wish to pester you for every small thing.¡± Hope answered. ¡°After we got married, | suddenly feel powerful. | mean, usually an omega is weaker in strength than ab alpha. | felt happy that | didn¡¯t take the hit this time,¡± she asserted with a smile. ¡°Was she hitting you?¡± Logan asked.. ¡°She attempted to, but | caught her hand and then pushed her away,¡± Hope briefed him while smiling. ¡°That was wonderful,¡± Logan said, but he was still infuriated. After Paul would give him the details, he would definitely act in ordance with his rules. No one had the right to bully his wife. ¡°Next time, if anyone troubles you, just call me,¡± Logan stated. He had decided to open the internship applications tomorrow just to make sure Hope would be out of that college and stay in front of his eyes. He could not tolerate anyone harming his woman. Ill Chapter as n Hope flicke her fingers in front of his eyes. ¡°What are you thinking? Are you lost in my beauty?¡± She blinked her eyes rapidly while acting cute when a cold breeze blew and a shiver ran down her entire body. Logan was quick to take off his zer and put it on Hope. She peered into his eyes. ¡°When do you transform? | would love to see your form, Logan,¡± she expressed her desire. ¡°| can transform anytime,¡± Logan replied. ¡°I''ll show you soon,¡± he proimed as his eyes shone blue. SEND GIFT Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Hopey on the mattress, taking a heave of relief. She ced her hand on her belly, caressing it. ¡°The food was delicious,¡± she murmured and then turned around. Looking at her phone, she smiled. Hope transferred her entire data from the old phone to the new one and even put a wallpaper of their picture from the honeymoon trip. She heard the door open and turned her head to look. ¡°Here¡¯s yourptop,¡± Logan ced the bag on the table inside whichptop was present. She straightened up, folding her knees. ¡°Thank you for these gifts, Hope stated with a genuine smile. Logan nced at her bare legs and asked her why she didn¡¯t change the clothes.. ¡°We just returned home. | thought to rest for a moment before changing,¡± Hope replied. She found he was already in his night clothes. ¡°Good night,¡± she said. ¡°I''ll be sleeping here,¡± Logan pronounced as he closed the door from inside. ¡°What? Why?¡± Hope was astonished when he out of the blue announced about spending a night in her room. ¡°I mean you gave me this room, so that | would not be around you.¡± ¡°Now, my mind has changed,¡± Logan stated and walked toward the bed. He took out his hands from his pockets and leaned down while Hope moved back on the mattress. She was unable to understand why Logan suddenly reacted in such a way. Her back hit the mattress while Logan waspletely above her. He separated her legs. with his knees as he leaned further down. Hope ced her hand on his chest, causing him to stop. ¡°Logan, is everything alright?¡± Hope inquired. ¡°Yeah,¡± Logan replied, his eyes lingered on her rosy lips. He rested his one hand on her thigh and caressed it. Hope moved her leg up as she convulsed under his touch. He grasped her both hands with his left hand and put them above her head. Hope inquisitively peered into his eyes when he crashed his lips above hers. She widened her eyes as Logan nibbled her lips like there was no tomorrow. She mewled when he nipped her bottom lip. Hope¡¯s lips parted as she gave him the ess to her mouth. Her body surrendering to his mercy slowly. Hope kissed him back with cqual fervor. The moment his tongue touched hers, she | 11:27 Tue, 27 Feb elicited a moan. He davored on it as if it was hisst meal and when they both ran out of oxygen, Logan pulled away. Hope¡¯s chest rose and fell because of their makeout session and she kept her gaze fixated at him. ¡°| want more,¡± Logan said. At this moment, his eyes were not filled with any kind of lust, but a desire to make love with her. He would respect his choice if she said she could not do it. Logan knew how to control his urges, but he still wished Hope would allow him. Hope slowly moved her hands to his neck and she caressed it. Lowering her left hand, she reached the hem of his t-shirt and pulled it up. Logan threw it somewhere in the room and kissed her again while cing his other hand above her head. He soon let go of her lips and peppered the kisses down her neck to her shoulders. Defily Logan moved his hand to the back of her dress and lowered its zip. Hope pushed him on the mattress and straddled him. Her hand rested on his chest and they kept kissing each other. She did the same what Logan did to her earlier and journeyed her lips to his neck. Logan¡¯s fingers entwined in her hair, stroking them continuously. He groaned when Hope nipped a particr spot on his neck. Something was definitely off with her since. she never felt this way before. Her desires somehow were at its peak and she kept kissing his bare chest. Logan sat up on the mattress, securely having his arms around her. Their faces inched. closer as they breathed heavily. ¡°You are different,¡± Logan remarked as he nuzzled their noses.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Being an omega werewolf, Hope was supposed to stay timid, but her actions told a different story. ¡°Am |?¡± Hope questioned him as she didn¡¯t realize it. ¡°| should not be asking this, but did you share the bed with-¡± His words couldn¡¯t be finished as Hope ced her fingers over his lips. ¡°You were the first. Don¡¯t you know? How could you forget the first night?¡± Hope inquired him. ¡°Yeah. | remember vividly. I¡¯m sorry,¡± Logan apologized immediately. It¡¯s just he found Hope¡¯s actions were different than a normal omega werewolf. ¡°F*ck!¡± Logan cursed aloud as Hope rode him, turning him onpletely. She kept doing it and kissed his cheek. 11:27 Tue, 27 Feb ¡°Do you like it, husband?¡± Hope whispered in his ear, biting his earlobe and eliciting. another groan from him. She then kissed his shoulder and kept lowering her lips before pushing him on the mattress again. Her hands stopped at the top of his trousers as she nced into hist eyes. But Logan was quick to pull her up for a kiss. His hands worked smoothly and lowered the dress from her body after removing the zipper fully from her back. His hands caressed her curves, causing her to arch her back in response. ¡°Lo-gan,¡± Hope moaned his name as his touch ignited the fire in her body. And they continued their lovemaking- Hope¡¯s sleep broke abruptly as her phone rang. She widened her eyes to see Logan lying on the support of his stomach, next to her. He was naked and so she was. Last. night, something strange happened. She was unable to control herself. She never felt like that before. With the back of her palm, Hope caressed Logan¡¯s back and looked into his eyes. ¡°You do like me,¡± she murmured. ¡°Yes, | do,¡± came a quick reply from Logan, who finally arose from his slumber. ¡°I do like you,¡± he pronounced. Hope stopped blinking for a moment and just stared at him. A smile graced her lips as she hugged him by wrapping her arm around him. ¡°You were strangest night. Don¡¯t you think?¡± he suddenly asked her, causing Hope to move away from him. ¡°Yeah. | am unable to understand why that happened,¡± Hope murmured. ¡°My emotions were strong as if | yearned for you for a long time,¡± she truthfully told him. ¡°You were not like an omegast night, Logan asserted. ¡°Are you sure you are an omega?¡± he inquired. m an omega and I¡¯m wolf-less,¡± Hope revealed to him. Logan frowned to hear her. ¡°You can¡¯t transform?¡± he arched his eyebrow. ¡°Yeah. That''s another reason why | was bullied,¡± Hope replied. ¡°I think | just wanted to have you for long time, that¡¯s why I reacted that way,¡± she added. ¡°Hmm.¡± Logan brushed the strands of hair away from her cheek. ¡°We need to freshent up,¡± he whispered. ¡°Yeah.¡± She turned away from him and looked for her clothes while wrapping the sheets. 11:27 Tue, 27 Feb around her body. #2:70% Logan also sat up on bed. He nted a few kisses on her shoulder and neck. ¡°I like when you are bold,¡± he whispered against Hope¡¯s ear and got off bed. He quickly put on his clothes. ¡°See you at breakfast.¡± he said and walked out of her room. Once he left. Hope quickly rushed to the washroom, feeling quite happy. Logan didn¡¯t treat her coldly unlike the first time they did it. She ran downstairs after getting changed. Logan gazed at her dress and asked her why she wore the skirt. ¡°Doesn''t it look good? Hope asked as she settled on the chair next to him. ¡°It''s too short. | don¡¯t wish any men to look at you with evil eyes. | may take their eyes off, Logan pronounced, showing the possessiveness in his tone. 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT Ill Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Logan applied the brakes on the car and it stopped in front of the giant college gates. He gazed at Hope, opened her seatbelt. ¡°Wear long skirts from tomorrow onwards,¡± he said. Trust me, no one ever looked at me with eyes of adoration except you. Even my ex didn¡¯t. You are protective for no reason, Hope asserted. ¡°You are no longer the old timid woman. After marrying me, you have turned healthier and more pretty. You don¡¯t know men fully,¡± Logan proimed. ¡°Then, exin me, dear,¡± Hope requested with a smile. ¡°You should step out if you don¡¯t wish to gette for the lectures,¡± Logan pronounced. ¡°Okay. Goodbye. Don¡¯t stress out yourself for work. You need to take a proper rest too. Get frequent breaks. | heard from Aunt Cam how you neglect your health and even s kip day meals because of work,¡± Hope stated with a concerned look on her face. Logan¡¯s heart sk ipped a beat toward Hope because Olivia was the one who used to say the same words to him. ¡°Yeah. | won''t s kip my day meals,¡± he reassured. Hope opened the car¡¯s door, stepped out and waved at him with a smile before closing it. Logan watched her leave and nced at his phone. ¡°I am on my way, Sir,¡± shed. Paul¡¯s message on the phone¡¯s screen. Hope made her way through the corridor and entered her ss. Her eyes met with Natasha, but she avoided him as if she was scared of her. Hope smiled and went to her s cat. Shortly, the professor came and announced them about a surprise guest who hade to give them insights about the business. Everyone started gossiping as such surprises were rare in the college. ¡°Also, the businessman we have today has a lucrative internship offer for our business administration students. So, try to answer as much as you can in today¡¯s interaction session with him,¡± the professor announced. The students were definitely excited about this and on the professors instructions. everyone headed to the grand auditorium of their college ¡°I need to do my best to get this offer,¡± Hope mumbled to herself. Putting her back in the locker, she turned around and saw Ryan, who waved at her. Being her senior, Ryan was also going to attend this seminar. ¡°You look different today!¡± Ryan said with a smile. ¡°Because of the skirt? Hope asked. ¡°Yeah and the smoky makeup you have put on. I¡¯m sure if you would not be married. many had lined up to ask you out.¡± Ryan proimed. Hope chuckled and told him not to joke like that. They both went ahead and shortly, reached the auditorium. The front and back seats were almost full, leaving them with the seats at the middle. They both sat beside each other and eagerly waited for the guest to appear. ¡°| heard Natasha tried to hit you yesterday because of me,¡± Ryan stated, his toneced. with worry. Hope gazed at him. ¡°But she couldn¡¯t hit me. | was able to stop her. You don¡¯t have to think about that anymore.¡± she exined. ¡°Yeah, but | don¡¯t wish anyone to bully you because of me, Ryan affirmed. ¡°You never talked to me before, Senior. Why are you suddenly friendly with me?¡± It bothered her for a while why Ryan was suddenly worried for her that too after her marriage with Logan. ¡°| guess. you forgot. I¡¯m your senior and | was the one who helped you initially when you entered the college. You were quite scared that time. But then, we didn¡¯t cross paths. like we couldn¡¯t have much interaction.¡± Ryan reminded her. Hope was shocked to hear that and tried recalling her first year. Ryan had a different hairstyle back then and used to wear sses. ¡°Oh my God! It totally slipped my mind. | am very sorry, she apologized while knitting her brows together. Ryan smiled and told her not to apologize. Suddenly, an announcement was made from the podium about the guest arriving in the auditorium soon. The whispers hade to an end soon and the main podium lights were turned on. keeping the rest off. Hope¡¯s phone vibrated and she checked her phone only to find a message from her one of the ssmates. She responded to it when Ryan asked her if she knew about the guest. ¡°How would I-¡± Hope paused and lifted her head only to find out Logan was the guest. ¡°What is he doing here?¡± Hope¡¯s eyes widened in a shock as Logan took the seat on the sofa chair. Now, she realized why he dropped her to the college. ¡°Your husband is here. Strange! The Moore Group never was interested ining to this college despite being approached many times,¡± Ryan remarked and continued, ¡°Logan must love you lot. That¡¯s why he considereding here.¡± Ww 11:27 Tue, 27 Feb ¡°He didn¡¯t even tell me about this.¡± Hope murmured. 9.70% The seminar started, where Logan began with the general introduction of the Moore Group. He interacted with students, who asked him numerous questions with a smile. ¡°| have a question from Mr. Moore, a female student from the front seat asked. ¡°Yes, please?¡± Logan allowed her. ¡°What is it that keep you motivated? Also, is there any special person in your life? The mic was taken from the female student while Logan paused for a moment. He looked at Hope and their gazes locked.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°My motivation is to improve daily and be the best version of myself. Recently, a person has entered my life and she has be the special one for me.¡± Logan answered. Hope curled her fingers as she stopped blinking. ¡°My wife, Hope Moore is that special one, he pronounced with a smile. He smiled at her and averted her gaze from him.. Hope¡¯s heart fluttered and her heart raced wildly against her chest. She knew that wast the moment she fell for Logan. Hope didn¡¯t realize when the seminar ended and she couldn¡¯t answer a single question asked during the seminar. Three hourster, it ended and Logan left with Paul and other official staff of the college. The students emptied the auditorium soon. Hope and Ryan were walking too when Hope excused herself. She needed time to process everything that happened in the auditorium. Holding the strap of her bag, she came to the isted ce to sit alone for some time. Hope ced her hand on her chest. ¡°Logan considers me his special person,¡± she mumbled and smiled in her own. While sitting under the tree of this isted ce in the college premises, Hope felt that she would not in any condition leave Logan''s side. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Logan¡¯s voice fell into her ears. Hope tilted her head before turning slightly. Logan was standing tall and the other second, he sat beside her. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer at all. | expected you to answer, Logan replied. ¡°| was flustered after what you said about me, Hope asserted. ¡°Why? Did you not like being my special person?¡± Logan queried. mm 11:27 Tue, 27 Feb ¡°No.¡± Hope promptly replied. ¡°I love it. | never thought | would be your special person,¡± she admitted. ¡°Ahh, aren¡¯t youte for work?¡± She looked at the time on her watch. ¡°| have no meetings today.¡± Logan replied. ¡°I am in a need of a PA. Would you like to be my PA?¡± he asked. ¡°What?¡± Ariel was shocked to hear him. ¡°Isn¡¯t Paul your secretary?¡± she queried. ¡°Yes, he is. But | need one PA too. No interview is needed,¡± Logan stated. Hope pinched the back of her palm and cried in pain, puzzling Logan as well. ¡°I¡¯m not seeing a dream,¡± she murmured. Logan chuckled and smiled at her. ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an answer, then I¡¯ve to hire another PA,¡± he proimed. ¡°| will be your PA,¡± Hope promptly answered. ¡°I will not disappoint you.¡± she added. Logan smiled at her. ¡°I know, you are good at your job. Initially, he had thought to open interviews but then, Hope was his wife. He could give her special privilege in internship. Morcover, he never wanted to hire a PA. He only wanted to keep Hope close to him since he found out something about her. which could endanger her life and he didn¡¯t wish to lose her at any cost. ¡°Thank you, Logan.¡± Hope quickly hugged him. He ced his hand on her back and caressed it. SEND GIFT Chapter 41 Chapter 41 = 70% ¡°Hope, this is Paul, my secretary,¡± Logan introduced her to Paul. They both had a friendly handshake. ¡°I¡¯m also the friend of your husband. You won''t mind if | call you by your name, right?¡± Paul humbly said. ¡°Not at all. | thought Logan didn¡¯t have any friends,¡± Hope said and nced at Logan. ¡°Did you tell your wife that you¡¯ve no friend?¡± Paul queried him. ¡°| think we should leave,¡± Logan avoided that question and opened the door for Hope of his car. ¡°Hope, I¡¯m the only friend who knows a lot about Logan. You can ask me whatever you wish to learn about him,¡± Paul opined. Hope nodded at him and they both red at Logan. ¡°It''s not good to lie,¡± Hope said. ¡°Yeah. How could you lie about not having a friend?¡± Paul inquired him. Logan gritted his teeth at Paul and asked him to shut his mouth. ¡°She wanted to know my childhood friend. We became friends in university,¡± he exined. Logan didn¡¯t like. Hope¡¯s usatory gaze at him. ¡°We shall leave. I¡¯m hungry,¡± Logan said and gently pushed Hope into the passanger seat. As he closed his door, he told Paul not to open his mouth. ¡°You think I''ll spill out your secrets,¡± Paul arched his eyebrows at him. ¡°Dude, | won''t be telling anything to Hope that may make you feel low. But you cannot stop me from telling her about your university days. She should know how popr her husband was!¡± He smirked and quickly got into the backseat. Logan shook his head. Bringing Paul was a bad idea and now, he was apanying them. He went to the driver¡¯s seat of his car and drove it out of the parking lot. He applied the brakes on the car outside a restaurant and asked the two of them to step out. Paul told Hope they should go in since Logan would take time to park the car. ¡°Okay.¡± Hope walked inside the restaurant with him and they settled around the table, which Logan had already booked in the morning. ¡°Is everything going well between you two? | know about the deal he made you sign,¡± Paul said as he ced the ss after sipping water. ¡°Oh, you know. Logan said he liked me and today, what he said clearly depicted that he Chapter #1 has moved forward a little.¡± Hope smiled as she was happy because of this sligin progress in Logan. ¡°Even | was surprised when he said that,¡± Paul stated. ¡°But you must have something special that he said that for you. No woman could charm him after Olivia. You have be the exception.¡± he proimed. Hope¡¯s heart overjoyed to hear that. ¡°I don¡¯t know what his rtionship with Olivia was but | truly want to have a family with him. Since you know about the deal, you also must be aware that he wanted a child from me.¡± Hope asserted. ¡°Yeah, | am aware. | had an argument with him over this. But you see, Logan isn¡¯t that kind of man, who will force you. He ended up putting such a use because of his grandfather, who wants an heir from him.¡± Paul exined to her. Hope nodded at him. ¡°I understand that. Logan treats me so well. | had heard strange rumors about the Lycan Prince, but he turned up to be the most caring man. All my life. | was abused and crushed. Logan held me, punished those who hurt me, so this | must do for him. If he needs a child, I''ll give him that too. Also, I''ll make sure he bes happy again,¡± she proimed. Loadmired Hope¡¯s positive response toward her rtionship with Logan. ¡°I¡¯m sure Logan will will open to you slowly. He has already made a lot of improvement, he stated. with a smile. He sensed Logan¡¯sing and held the menu in his hand. ¡°You shall choose what should we have for lunch.¡± Paul handed her the menu. Logan pulled out the chair for him when his eyes fell on the group of four college-goers men. who had their eyes on Hope¡¯s legs. He took off his zer and then, covered her legs. with it after giving a sharp re at those men. Hope gazed at him while Logan took a seat beside her. ¡°Did you decide what to eat?¡± he inquired her. ¡°No. It''s confusing,¡± Hope replied. Logan took the menu from her and asked Paul if he had certain choice for lunch. ¡°No. Just order what you like,¡± Paul stated. Logan hummed and told the order to the waiter. Wine was excluded since Logan had to drive after lunch. ¡°Your husband was a hot dude back in the university days. Paul suddenly made the atmosphere more lively by opening up the conversation. ¡°Well, | cannot deny with that, Hope affirmed. [e) 11:27 Tue, 27 Feb ¡°He used to get many love letters,¡± Paul stated.. Logan chuckled and asked him not to exaggerate. ¡°It wasn¡¯t daily,¡± he muttered. ¡°But most of the days of the month, you''ll get them,¡± Pual stated. ¡°Even seniors were crazy for Logan. Every guy was envious of him,¡± he asserted. ¡°But them most wanted to get close to him because of his status,¡± he added. ¡°But wasn¡¯t Logan in a rtionship that time?¡± Hope queried and looked at both of them. The smile from Paul¡¯s face disappeared and he turned quiet, not understanding what to say further. ¡°| was not a type to announce about it,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°Oh. Did Olivia study in the same university as yours?¡± Hope asked. ¡°Let''s not talk about her,¡± Logan said. The waiter brought the food trolley and served them the meals. Hope began cutting the steaks when Logan took the te and cut it for her. Paul felt that Hope was desperate to know about Olivia, but Logan was adamant of not telling anything about her. Now, they shared a bond where Logan needed to open, but he was still hesitant to it. ¡°Eat,¡± Logan said as he ced the te in front of Hope after cutting the steaks. ¡°There¡¯s no use to talk about a dead person. It only brings memories of that person,¡± he asserted. ¡°I''m sorry,¡± Hope promptly apologized as she realized the difort she had put Logan in.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°It''s fine. | know you are curious about the woman | cherished a lot once. But as | have said before too, you¡¯ve be my present,¡± Logan proimed. Paul smiled a little to hear a mature response from Logan. ¡°Hope, let¡¯s have icecream in desserts after finishing our meals,¡± he suggested. ¡°Sure. | love chocte one,¡± Hope stated with a smile. From the floor above them, Henry looked at them. ¡°Logan seems to be in love with Hope. Did Daniel say the truth?¡± he murmured while keeping his hands inside his pockets. He still had to gather the real evidence which stated that Logan and Hope had a contract marriage. ¡°Baby, what are you doing here?¡± A blonde woman wrapped her arms around Henry. She wondered whom Henry staring at. Chapter 11 ¡°Let go of your hands from me,¡± Henry stated sternly. The blonde woman did so and he turned to face her. Putting some good amount in her hands, Henry said, ¡°Don¡¯t ever show me your face. Now, leave.¡± ¡°Are you-¡± ¡°We never dated. You know this well¡± Henry pronounced with a cold tone. ¡°You don¡¯t have to return such expensive gifts | gave you. Keep them as the service you provided to me,¡± he asserted. The blonde woman clenched her fists, but she didn¡¯t say anything to him. There was nothing she could say to him since she was aware of Henry''s high status. Silently, she left Henry¡¯s sight.. On the other hand, Logan felt Henry¡¯s presence and wandered his eyes around. He saw him at the floor above them and squinted his eyes. ¡°What is he doing here?¡¯ he thought and quickly averted his gaze from Henry. He finished the meals silently along with the others before moving to icecream desserts. Hope and Paul kept conversing with each other, smiling andughing together while Logan was just silent. He noticed the chocte on the side of Hope¡¯s lips and brushed it using his thumb. ¡°What is it?¡± Hope asked and saw him licking the chocte from his thumb. She stopped blinking for a moment. Paul got an urgent call and he had to excuse himself after finishing the icecream asap. Hope blinked finally when she saw Logan engrossed eating the icecream from the bowl in front of him. As Paul left, a silence surrounded them. ¡°Olivia used to be in same trade as me. But that was all in the past. Recalling and talking about those memories won''t bring any good to both of us,¡± Logan suddenly said, thus bringing her attention to him. Both their eyes were now on each other. Logan spotted the few hair strands resting on Hope¡¯s check and he brushed them away. ¡°You are blushing,¡± he said with a heart fluttering smile at her. SEND GIFT COMMENT 11:27 Tue, 27 Feb = Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Logan turned on the engine after replying the Paul through the message. ¡°Will we head home now?¡± Hope queried. ¡°Yes. But before that we had go somewhere,¡± Logan said. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°To see grandpa, Logan replied. He drove the car out of the parking lot and soon, they were on the main highway. ¡°Logan, your birthday is after two weeks. Are you excited about it?¡± Hope asked. ¡°What is there to be excited about?¡± Logan questioned her. ¡°| thought rich people used to be more excited for their birthday celebrations. Like they show in movies, dramas, etc.¡± Hope asserted. ¡°Many do celebrate, but I¡¯ve no interest in that, Logan.stated. ¡°Did Cam told you about my birthday?¡± he questioned her. ¡°Yes, Aunt Cam did,¡± Hope replied. ¡°She also told me that Grandpa does organize a charity event in your name,¡± she affirmed. Logan nodded, stating, ¡°Yes, he does. | believe he''ll continue the tradition this year as well.¡± ¡°Let''s celebrate your birthday,¡± Hope suggested to him. ¡°I''m not interested,¡± Logan rified, causing Hope to pout as she felt disheartened by his response. ¡°But we won''t invite any guests. We can bring a small cake and celebrate among the family members,¡± Hope opined. She didn¡¯t want to give up on celebrating her husband''s birthday. ¡°| refuse. Moreover, I''ll not be in the city that day. I¡¯ve an important meeting for a deal,¡± Logan exined to her. Hope then suggested, ¡°You can reschedule the meeting for the next day. At least, for your birthday, you should be with me, at home.¡± Her dejection was evident in her tone as she felt that Logan didn¡¯t seem to care about the significance of the day he was born. She hoped he would at least celebrate it with her, considering it was his first birthday after their marriage. Ill 11:27 Tue, 27 Feb 70% ¡°Let''s stop the discussion,¡± Logan urged and pressed his foot on the elerator. Their entire journey to Grandpa William¡¯s home went in silence. As the car stopped in front of the mansion, Hope quickly exited it. The guards at the main entrance to the house, greeted her and she returned their greetings. Logan stood next to her and they both walked inside. The house butler weed them and told them he would inform the master about their arrival. ¡°Is he in the vineyard?¡± Logan asked. ¡°Yes,¡± the house butler responded with a smile. Hope was astonished to learn that the Moore Family had a vineyard too. ¡°The other members of the family are also present there,¡± informed the house butler. ¡°Hmm. Let''s go there then.¡± Logan held Hope¡¯s arm and they headed to the vineyard. After walking for ten minutes to northwest from the mansion, they finally reached the vineyard. ¡°Everyone is here. Try to bear with them,¡± Logan whispered near Hope¡¯s ear. His eyes noticed Henry too and he furrowed his brows together. ¡°Oh, look! Who is here?¡± William adjusted his hat as he saw Logan and Hope. The smile. on his lips widened and extended his arms out. Logan hugged his grandfather while Hope stayed behind. Henry looked at Hope and checked her out from top the bottom. ¡®She is not bad, he thought in his mind and smirked. Hope greeted all of them and waved at Fred too. She was surprised to see that everyone was at home instead of at work. But then, rich people could take leave anytime they wanted. ¡°Hope, you should have dressed decently,¡± Victoria remarked as she noticed her skirt. ¡°We know you are young, but dress up nicely from the next time,¡± she affirmed. Hope felt embarrassed and looked at her skirt which was above her knees. ¡°I''ll keep in mind. I¡¯m sorry,¡± she apologized. ¡°Aunt Victoria, it was not decided that we woulde here today. Please refrain from saying anything bad to her,¡± Logan said sternly to her, ¡°Well, let''s not argue over such small things, Logan¡¯s first uncle, Samuel said, and told his father he should now take rest. ¡°We have picked enough of the grapes for today,¡± he nouy asserted. 0 11:28 Tue, 27 Feb 1 ¡°The children should mingle with each other and have fun,¡± William opined and removed the gloves from his hands. The serv ant took it from them. As William stepped up, he patted Hope¡¯s head before leaving with his both sons. Aunts Victoria and Anna also left the vineyard. ¡°Hope, why don¡¯t you take a seat?¡± Fred suggested to her and as he pulled out the chair for her. She gazed at Logan, who gestured her to sit and she settled on the chair. Fred ced a bowl of fresh grapes before her and told her she should eat them.. ¡°Hope, are you an omega werewolf?¡± Henry suddenly asked her. ¡°Why did you ask such a question? Since when did Lycans start caring about werewolves. ranks?¡± Logan went toward the table and sat on the chair next to Hope. Roaxana, Fred¡¯s sister, came there from the other side of the vineyard. ¡°What a sight to witness!¡± She eximed in surprise. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Logan to be here with his wife,¡± she pronounced and stood next to Hope. ¡°I¡¯m Roaxana Moore. We have met before too, but just wanted to introduce myself to you again,¡± she asserted. ¡°Grandpa wanted us to be here, so we decided toe,¡± Logan replied. The serv ant arrived with a wine bottle and five sses, pouring wines made exclusively from their own vineyard. Henry sat opposite Logan, grabbing a wine ss, while Fred took the seat next to Logan.. ¡°Hope, when are you graduating?¡± Roaxana inquired. ¡°In eight months, Hope replied. ¡°Great! | heard Brother went to your college today,¡± Roaxana proimed, casting a nce at Logan. Stunned, Hope asked, ¡°How do you know?¡± She was taken aback, not expecting Roaxanal to be aware of it, considering she thought Logan was a private person, who hardly used to share his ns.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Guess?¡± Roaxana remarked. ¡°Logan, did you tell her?¡± Hope gazed at him. ¡°Do you think your husband/will share his ns with me? Never,¡± Roaxana chuckled. ¡°It was Ryan, my friend,¡± she added. ¡°You mean Ryan Dawson?? Hope wanted to be sure that Roaxana was speaking about. the same Ryan, whom she knew. ¡°Yep!¡± Il 11-28 Tue, 27 Feb ¡°Ryan and | were batch mates, Roaxana answered. ¡°Now, he is in the master¡¯s program while | am into my business,¡± she stated. ¡°Oh. | didn¡¯t know this,¡± Hope murmured and sipped the wine. ¡°Hope, | heard from Grandpa and my mom that Logan proposed you. Is it true?¡± Henry suddenly asked him. ¡°Yeah,¡± Hope lied confidently. ¡°Strange! After Olivia left Logan, he rejected every other woman whom Grandpa suggested for him to marry,¡± Henrymented, ncing at Logan. ¡°Did you really propose her?¡± he squinted his eyes in suspicion. ¡°Why are you interested in knowing about my private life? Logan chose not to speak. anything on that and sipped the wine, ¡°Olivia is Brother Logan¡¯s past. He has moved on with Hope, now. We all have seen his love for her, Roaxana said with a warm smile. Logan wondered what was in Henry¡¯s mind. He knew Henry was kind of c unning. How could he forget the childhood days, where Henry would do his best to turn everyone against him. ¡°What do you all do? | didn¡¯t ask thest time. | only know about Fred since | met himst time too,¡± Hope said. ¡°Logan, it¡¯s bad. You didn¡¯t tell Hope about us. Do you not consider her a part of this family?¡± Henry taunted. ¡°| didn¡¯t wish her to know unnecessary people like you,¡± Logan responded. He didn¡¯t hesitate to show he didn¡¯t like Henry much. ¡°That was a harsh remark,¡± Henry said. ¡°Even yourments are rude. | believe in giving and taking equally,¡± Logan pronounced. The tension between the two raised. ¡°Will you two stop? You two start anytime anywhere,¡± Roaxana pronounced with an irritating tone. ¡°| have a cosmetic brandpany. I''ll gift you some cosmetics. | hope you like them. Also, light makeup suits you, but smoky makeup will give you an outstanding look... A bit hotter, Roaxana affirmed and winked at her. ¡°What are you teaching her? She looks perfect the way she is,¡± Logan replied and sipped more wine. Tue, 27 Feb n ¡°Uh-huh. Brother, | know you love your wife. But | also know once she puts on smoky eye makeup, you''ll be jealous of other men eyeing your wife. She will look prettier,¡± Roaxana stated with a smile. ¡°| don¡¯t like to put on makeup,¡± Hope replied. ¡°Well, this weekend there¡¯s a ball in your college | will dress you up.¡± Roaxana opined. ¡°How do you know all this? Did Ryan already told you this?¡± Hope asked. ¡°| graduated from that college. The ball is a kind of tradition there,¡± Roaxana stated. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hope casted a nce at Logan, who looked a bit disturbed. She wondered if it was because Henry brought Olivia out of the blue in the conversation. ¡°Hope, | heard from my old friend from that you used to date Daniel Rutherford. He was your mate, wasn¡¯t he?¡± Henry suddenly dropped a bomb, which Hope didn¡¯t anticipate. SEND GIFT Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Fred and Roaxana exchanged nces, their attention shifting to Hope, as Logan¡¯s jaw was visibly tightened. It seemed Henry was privy to information beyond the expected, leaving an unspoken tension lingering in the air. ¡°Is it tue, Hope?¡± Roaxana asked with a slight furrow. Hope fiddled with her fingers, wondering what she should answer; given the fact that she could not utter anything in front of them. ¡°You are right, Henry.¡± Logan brought their attention to him. ¡°Daniel was Hope¡¯s mate. However, he cheated on her with Hope¡¯s stepsister,¡± he asserted. ¡°That¡¯s so bad,¡± Roaxana remarked and asked Hope if she didn¡¯t p them for cheating on you. ¡°| did on my wife¡¯s behalf,¡± Logan stated and brought the wine ss close to his mouth. Hope felt relieved as Logan handled everything well. She peered at him, who enjoyed the wine. ¡°Is that the reason why Hope¡¯s family wasn¡¯t present in the reception?¡± Fred queried. ¡°Yep. They all treated my wife badly. | didn¡¯t want such people to be in our reception and ruin Hope¡¯s mood,¡± Logan exined to them. Henry felt that Daniel did hide a lot of things from him. Logan seemed to know Hope for a while and there was nothing like a contract marriage between them. He wanted to ask about it from Logan, but he felt that it would escte a tension between them. ¡°Well, we are happy for our brother. He got the best woman and he¡¯s happy with her,¡± Fred said with a smile. Roaxana agreed with him. She asked Hope if she wanted to drink more. ¡°Yes. ¡°No.¡± Hope and Logan responded at the same time. She nced at her husband, thinking why he refused for her to drink. ¡°She cannot hold more wine. One ss is enough for her,¡± Logan asserted. Hope pouted her lips as she wanted to drink more. ¡°But Hope wants to drink,¡± Henry opined. ¡°Let her drink. It¡¯s not like anyone will take advantage of her if she gets drunk,¡± he muttered. 128 Tue, 27 Feb ¡°Yes. It''s such a nice wine, made of the grapes from this vineyard. Let me drink, please,¡± Hope requested and peered at him with her doe eyes. ¡°Let''s go. Logan pulled her up by arm and told his cousins he would see themter in the evening. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Hope asked as Logan dragged her along with him. ¡°Those two are so in love,¡± Roaxana said as she joined her both hands together. ¡°| don¡¯t think so,¡± Henry chuckled and poured another ss of wine for himself. ¡°Slow down. | cannot walk fast,¡± Hope said and finally Logan slowed. ¡°Why did you stop me from drinking?¡± Sheined. ¡°Because you be a different person after drinking. Last time, you threw yourself on me. I¡¯m a gentleman, who held myself back,¡± Logan proimed as he let go her hand. ¡°You are lying.¡± Hope didn¡¯t trust his statement. She would never throw herself on him. ¡°| have no reason to lie from you,¡± Logan stated. ¡°I''ll show you a unique ce here,¡± he changed the topic of their conversation. ¡°This ce is beautiful- filled with greenary and fresh air from the tree,¡± Hope asserted with a smile. ¡°Grandpa loves gardening | believe,¡± she added. ¡°Yeah, he does,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Your cousins are quite nice,¡± Hope affirmed. ¡°Yeah, they are. However, Henry is not that good. So, don¡¯t trust his words. He is kind of jealous of me and has always been interested knowing my life. But that¡¯s another issue. He is kind of a yer.¡± Logan wanted Hope to make him aware of Henry. Judging by his looks, everyone thought him to be a gentleman, but he wasn¡¯t. ¡°Do you mean he ys with the women¡¯s hearts?¡± Hope asked for more rification. ¡°Yes. He h ooks up, sleeps with any beautiful woman he sees and then just shifts to another one,¡± Logan affirmed. ¡°| understand,¡± Hope replied. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he would also be a jerk,¡± she muttered. Logan ended up smiling to hear herment. ¡°Why did you never attend a ball before?¡± he inquired her. ¡°| couldn¡¯t miss my part-time job,¡± Hope answered. ¡°Also, what would | even done in the ball? No one would have danced with me. | asked Daniel once and he said he was busy | Tue, 27 Feb at work. I¡¯m sure he must be having fun with some woman.¡± She scoffed at her foolishness. ¡°Go this time,¡± Logan replied. ¡°Will youe as my partner? Well, you are husband, so you should,¡± Hope stated.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| cannot tell you now. If | have work, | may note,¡± Logan asserted. 70% ¡°Oh. Then, what will | even do in the ball? | don¡¯t wish to stand alone,¡± Hope murmured. ¡°You are young, Hope. You should enjoy every moment of your life,¡± Logan suggested to her. Hope slowed down while he walked ahead of her. That one statement deeply hit Hope as she felt she never enjoyed such events in her life. Running after him, she held his hand and smiled at him. ¡°What about you? You aren¡¯t old either,¡± she murmured. ¡°| have done a lot of fun during my university days,¡± Logan truthfully told her. ¡°With Olivia?¡± Hope arched her eyebrow. ¡°Yeah.¡± Logan didn¡¯t remained quiet this time and epted it. ¡°You call me your present, yet you stop yourself from opening up to me. | mean, you could have ditched your work for me to come to ball with me. But | understand. You are a businessman and an ambitious person,¡± Hope stated. Thatment in itself sounded like a taunt to him. However, he wanted to surprise her on her college ball. ¡°I''ll definitely have fun this time in the ball then,¡± Hope said with a determined tone. She didn¡¯t care whether Logan woulde or not. Suddenly, her feet came to halt as Logan stopped walking too. She looked ahead and saw a treehouse. ¡°Oh my G od! A tree house!¡± This was her first time witnessing it and she ran toward it. Logan chuckled and asked her to slow down. But Hope didn¡¯t listen to him and reached up at the treehouse. ¡°Wow! Everything appears so beautiful here,¡± Hope proimed, looking as far as she could. Logan also reached up and stood next to her. ¡°Can you see theke over there?¡± Logan pointed at his right. Hope gazed in that direction and nodded at him. ¡°Yeah, | can,¡± Hope replied. A smile carved on her lips. ¡°Who built this treehouse?¡± she queried. [e) $70%Hi ¡°| built it with my Dad on my 11th birthday,¡± Logan answered. ¡°I started transforming into a Lycan beast at that time. So, during my rut, | wanted a ce in nature to calm myself,¡± he added. ¡°The rut disappears after you mate,¡± Hope replied. ¡°Not in case of Lycans. Ites appearing frequently. However, | got a control over it within two years,¡± Logan answered. ¡°Then, | don¡¯t affect you. | mean, if you undergo rut, you will just control yourself!?¡± Hope inquired. ¡°| think | don¡¯t have a reason to control my rut near you since you are my wife. However, | don¡¯t wish to harm you during rut. The pheromones are quite high during the rut period, Logan stated. Hope held his hands and inched closer to him. ¡°Logan, don¡¯t hold yourself from the next time. If you experience rut, you can show me your extreme,¡± she proimed. A thought rushed in her mind if he ever mated with Olivia. Though, his past should not matter to him, but she could not help to think about it. ¡°| never did it with Olivia. | wanted do everything with her after we would get married,¡± Logan responded to her. Hope met his gaze and felt kind of relieved to hear him. She wrapped her arms around him. ¡°Logan. | don¡¯t wish to leave your life after a year. | just want to be with you. | truly want you to fall in love with me, Hope couldn¡¯t hold her feelings, which had a certain fear. Logan knitted his brows together. ¡°I do like you. | cannot guarantee what will happen in the future,¡± he truthfully told Hope. ¡°Moon Goddess will not separate us. She has brought us closer for a reason,¡± Hope said with a positive response. She withdrew from him and smiled at him. ¡°You know you are the best thing that has happened to me. My salvation and my fate,¡± Hope pronounced. Logan felt something strange in his heart to hear her. He couldn¡¯t believe in Hope¡¯s life. his importance had increased this much. Hope tip-toed and kissed him on his lips. ¡°I never felt this way before. | think I¡¯m falling in love with you,¡± she confessed. Logan didn¡¯t stop himself from kissing her and imed her lips. They nibbled each other''s lips slowly, their bodies connecting close to each other. 0 Chapter 44 Chapter 44 Logan and Hope spent almost an hour in the tree house before returning to their bedroom in the mansion. Today, they were supposed to stay the night at Moore. Family''s home. Hopey on the mattress, her skirt slipped up her thighs. Her hands were out and her cyes were closed. ¡°It was fun,¡± she murmured.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Logan removed his zer and shirt before heading to the washroom. When he returned after fifteen minutes, he saw Hope was asleep. He made her lie straight on bed. and covered her with duvet. Brushing her hair off her face, Logan leaned down and kissed the crown of her forehead. He went to the cupboard and wore a pair of casual clothes before heading out. Reaching outside his grandfather¡¯s room, he knocked at the door. Logan pushed the door in and asked his grandfather if he coulde inside. ¡°Of course!¡± William said. He was on the couch, watching TV. Logan walked up to him and settled next to him. ¡°Your rtionship with Hope, how is it going?¡± William inquired him. ¡°Good,¡± Logan answered. ¡°That was a in response,¡± William remarked. ¡°Grandpa, you know me well,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°Do you find yourself falling in love with her?¡± William questioned him. ¡°You cannot stay without feelings for a long time,¡± he added. ¡°| think her presence in my life has given a new meaning to it. | no longer find myself his alone, Logan truthfully said. He fiddled with angers as he nced at his hands. ¡°I like her. She is simple, which makes her more attractive,¡± he proimed. William was surprised to learn the praises of Hope from Logan¡¯s mouth. ¡°That¡¯s a great development,¡± William said. ¡°Yes, Grandpa. | think | can a new life again. She is young, but she understands me well,¡± Logan stated with a smile. William patted his back and advised him to nullify the contract between them then. ¡°A marriage or any other rtionship doesn¡¯t work on the contract,¡± he stated. ¡°| understand, Grandpa,¡± Logan answered. ¡°What''s your n after Hope is graduated? Do you think she can take a position in thepany?¡± William inquired. ¡°| think | will assess her performance during the internship toe to the conclusion, Logan stated. ¡°Hmm. | have something for you.¡± William stood up from the couch and went toward the cupboard. Logan wondered what his. grandfather looked for. William returned with a silver box in his hand. ¡°What is it, Grandpa?¡± Logan was kind of puzzled to see that silver box. ¡°It is a legacy of our family. You need to protect it well,¡± William stated as he gave the box to his grandson. ¡°What is it, Grandpa?¡± Logan furrowed his brows together. ¡°Astone, which is given to our family long time ago. Make sure it never falls in the wrong hands, William asserted. ¡°Shouldn''t it go to my uncle? Either Uncle Samuel or Uncle James?¡± Logan asked. ¡°The crystal possesses some powers. It should not fall in wrong hands. | don¡¯t trust them. Keep it safe,¡± he affirmed. ¡°Sure, Grandpa,¡± Logan replied. ¡°Why don¡¯t you live here with Hope? I''ll be happy to see you all under the same roof? | know that vi is of your parents and they spent a good time there with them.¡± William desire was to see both his grandson and granddaughter-inw everyday. ¡°Grandpa, | think my presence may bother aunts. You know this well,¡± Logan stated. ¡°And what about my wish?¡± William queried. ¡°I''ll think about it,¡± Logan answered. ¡°I''ll wait for your response. Don¡¯t make me wait for too long,¡± William opined. ¡°| won''t,¡± Logan said when William told him to put the box in a silver box. ¡°Take the bag from my cupboard,¡± he stated. After Logan put the box inside a bag, he asked his grandfather if he needed to rest for a while. ¡°Yes, | do. Let¡¯s see each other at dinner,¡± William stated with a smile. ¡°Okay.¡± Logan left the room shortly and headed to upstairs. Daniel looked at Ka and asked her why she hade to see him. ¡°Because of you and your family, my life was destroyed,¡± he sharply taunted her. ¡°Me and my family?¡± Ka asked and chuckled. ¡°You should say Hope and her husband destroyed your life. Not to forget, we both have an equal part in all this. You broke up with me just because Hope got with Logan,¡± she muttered. ¡°So, why are you here? Speak quickly,¡± Daniel annoyingly said as he wasn¡¯t interested in talking to her anymore. ¡°Do you wish Hope to die?¡± Ka asked him. Daniel squinted his eyes at her. ¡°Are you serious?!¡± ¡°Yes, | am,¡± Ka stated. ¡°Logan will kill me. Do whatever you wish to do by yourself. | am not a part of all this.¡± Daniel refused to be a part of her n and pivoted to go into his house. ¡°The ball is near, Ka pronounced. ¡°You cannot ignore the fact that until Hope stays alive, she will be a nuisance to us. We will n everything well, so just consider it,¡± she asserted. ¡°No. Logan isn¡¯t someone whom we should take easy,¡± Daniel affirmed and went inside. Ka clenched her fists tightly. She had made up her mind that she would kill Hope on the college¡¯s ball day. Hope tossed on her stomach as she groaned in her sleep. She was finally awake and felt quite refreshed after the sleep. She turned and saw Logan was seated next to her with a book in his hand. ¡°What is it?¡± Hope asked and lifted her neck to check the book in his hand. Logan closed it, thus startling her. ¡°You should shower,¡± he said. Hope hit his thigh and quickly got off the bed. She made a bun of her hair and went toward the washroom. ¡°I need clothes,¡± Hope pronounced as she pecked out of the washroom¡¯s door. Logan checked the cupboard and saw a few casual clothes on one side. He took out at below knee-length casual dress for her and closed the cupboard. ¡°Here,¡± Logan handed her the dress. < FAS270% BR ¡°Thank you.¡± Hope slid the door close and locked it from inside. After ten minutes, she emerged from the shower. feeling rejuvenated. ¡°Ahh, | feel so good, Hope eximed, swirling on her feet with a giggle.. ¡°Logan. I¡¯m going to the kitchen to check on dinner¡¯s preparation,¡± Hope dered, tossing the hair towel toward the chair. ¡°Come here,¡± Logan invited her to the bed. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Juste,¡± Logan said sternly. Hope hurried to him and sat down on the mattress. ¡°What is it?¡± she asked when Logan took her left hand. She found a bracelet in his hand, which he put around her wrist. It had a small heart shaped dangling, in which letter H was carved. ¡°It''s pretty. Hope said as she touched the dangling- ¡°d to hear this, Logan said. He didn¡¯t let go of her wrist and just caressed it. He pulled her closer to him, his thumbs stroking her cheeks. ¡°What''s gotten into you? Why do you look at me with that gaze?¡± Hope asked, feeling Tervous. ¡°| don¡¯t know,¡± Logan truthfully replied. ¡°You are strange.¡± Hope remarked and lowered her head. She parted her lips to say further when Logan captured them. Her eyes widened in a surprise, and instinctively. her right hand moved to his shoulder. The moment Hope stepped out of the washroom, Logan couldn''t resist her natural scent. They kissed each other passionately. Logan let her straddle him, his hands would repeatedly push away the hairing in their way. Slowly, they withdrew, but Logan didn¡¯t stop there. ¡°Ahh, Logan,¡± Hope let out an eliciting cry, followed by a moan. Her hands were now on on his back. The touch of his lips on her neck made her feel vulnerable. Her pheromones heightened and she desired for more. But would Logan give her more? That thought vanished soon as his hand was now on her curve, worshipping it with gentle strokes. She arched her back and soon, found herself on the mattress, her legs wrapped around his torso. & SEND GIFT [e) ¡°Logan, you said-mmm... The words died in her mouth as Logan kissed her again. His fingers trailed up her thighs, bringing her on the edge. She wanted to him touch at the most sensitive part of her body, but it felt to her that Logan intentionally didn¡¯t do it. ¡°Hah!¡± Hope¡¯s chest rose and fell as they finally pulled away from the kiss. ¡°Logan, | want more.¡± Hope said and curled her fingers, pondering if he would agree for it. He pulled off his t-shirt with his one hand and tossed it on the bed¡¯s foot. He flipped. them and now, she was straddling him. Her hands were on his chest while his hands. were on her lower back. ¡°| also want more,¡± Logan said. He pulled her down, his one hand gripped her wet hair gently and they kissed. She withdrew this time and peppered the kisses down his neck. to his chest. ¡°F*ck, Hope,¡± Logan cussed as her plump lips kissed every spot on his torso. ¡°You''ve made me hard,¡± Logan muttered as his pupils changed color. Chapter 45 Chapter 45 Logan flipped Hope this time, pinning her on the mattress. His one hand remained on her back as he pulled down the zipper of her dress. As he slid down her dress, a knock on the door was heard. Hope and Logan looked toward the door, then at each other. ¡°Someone is at the door,¡± Hope murmured with a smile and sat up. She quickly took his t-shirt from the foot of the bed and gave it to him. ¡°The person has to wait,¡± Logan murmured and cradled her neck. Hope was stunned by his action and mewled when he kissed at the sweet spot below her ear. ¡°What if someone has an important work from you,¡± Hope said in a low voice.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°| don¡¯t care abot that,¡± Logan said. ¡°They should not disturb the newlyweds,¡± he insisted, lowering her dress, revealing her breasts to him. His lips trailed affectionate kisses on her skin, eliciting a shiver. Hope¡¯s hand gripped his arm, while her breathing turned erratic. The knock didn¡¯t happen twice after that. They were nowpletely engrossed in each other. From the very first time, Logan¡¯s tender touches on her body always make Hope shiver in pleasure. Whenever his fingers would leave her body, the particr spot would burn. Again she was on the mattress, her eyes closed while her hands were in Logan¡¯s hair, stroking his soft tresses. His kisses cascaded down, tracing a path from her corbone to the gentle valley between her breasts, then ventured lower towards her belly button. His skilled hand explored her curves, prompting a delightful arch in her She pulled him closer, her fingers entwined at the nape of his neck. They both engaged. in a fervent and heated kiss. Their tongues danced, creating a symphony of pleasure as their upper bodies melded together seamlessly. Logan bit her earlobe and a sweet cry escaped her mouth. Her hand traced down his spine, igniting a fiery sensation throughout his body. In perfect synchronization, their bodies moved, creating an electrifying dance of desire within them. After a while, when they were done with their love making session, Logan carried Hope in his arms and took her to the washroom. ¡°Are we going to shower together?¡± Hope asked, her cheeks turning beetroot red. Logan didn¡¯t answer her and made her stand on her feet as they entered the shower room. He moved closer to her and she instinctively stepped back. 11:28 Tue, 27 Feb Her eyelids fluttered like butterfly wings and her chest rose and fell in a weird. sensations surrounding her. ¡°Not today.¡± Logan finally answered. ¡°I may join you in shower some other time,¡± he stated. ¡°Oh.¡± Logan nted a soft kiss on the top of her forehead. ¡°I''ll shower in other washroom. You can take your time.¡± he whispered and soon, he walked from her sight. 70% ¡°Why does it feel he is restraining himself from doing everything he wishes to do with met¡± Hope mumbled. Ryan and Roaxana hugged each other as they met in person after many months. As they pulled away, they asked each other at the same time. ¡°How are you?¡± They smiled when Ryan told her to answer first. He pulled out a chair for her and he waited for Roaxana to sit. I''m good as you can see,¡± she replied and sat down. Ryan sat after her and called for the waiter. He ordered the meals for them along with a wine called ¡®Frascati. ¡°You don¡¯t look good to me.¡± Roaxana suddenly told Ryan after the waiter left. ¡°Do It¡± Ryan chuckled and told her he was absolutely well. ¡°Liar. Your eyes say something else to me.¡± Roaxana answered. ¡°What does my eyes say?¡± Ryan curiously inquired. ¡°Aweird kind of sadness, Roaxana replied. ¡°I''m doing well. Don¡¯t assume things.¡± Ryan opined. Their meals were shortly served to them along with the ordered wine. He picked up the wine ss and took a sip. ¡°How is your girlfriend doing/Roaxana asked as she swirled the noodles using a fork over the spoon. ¡°We broke upst week.¡¯ Ryan replied and ced the wine ss on the table. She lifted her eyes from her te and looked at Ryan. | knew something was wrong. What happened between you two? You two were mates, no?¡± Roaxana squinted her eyes in suspicion. ¡°Well. Natasha didn¡¯t like that | defended Hope. Then, we had an argument and she told me we should break up,¡± Ryan answered. ¡°What?¡± Roaxana was quite surprised to learn that. ¡°Why did you defend Hope? What exactly happened between you two?¡± she queried. ¡°Natasha intentionally poured the wine over Hope¡¯s dress. After Hope left, | confronted Natasha for her behavior. After that day, things were not right between us, so break-up was the only option in her eyes,¡± Ryan asserted. ¡°But you two are mates. You two love each other. Did you try to approach her again?¡± Roaxana asked. ¡°Roxy, nothing can be changed now, | wonder if she ever even loved me or it was just one-sided?¡± Ryan muttered. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. We can talk about all thister too,¡± he affirmed. Roaxana hummed. After they finished their meals, she asked Ryan why he lied to her about his well-being earlier. ¡°You are troubled by the breakup, no? You could have called me, Dude.¡± ¡°| didn¡¯t wish to bother you. You are already busy at work, Ryan stated. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Roaxana chuckled and gulped the entire wine from the ss in frustration. ¡°Also, using Hope for breakup is a silly reason,¡± she mumbled. ¡°Let it be,¡± Ryan stated and poured more wine into theirs sses. After some time, they left the restaurant. Ryan dropped Roaxana to her house and thanked her for listening to his rants. ¡°Did you start dating?¡± Ryan questioned blue. m busy building my career for now,¡± Roaxana replied. out of the ¡°Okay. My friends ask about you. Three of them were interested in you,¡± Ryan stated. ¡°You should have refused them,¡± Roaxana said. ¡°| thought you might have changed your mind,¡± Ryan stated. ¡°You should go inside. It¡¯s alreadyte,¡± he suggested. ¡°Hmm.¡± As Roaxana bid him good night and expressed gratitude for the ride, she gracefully exited the car, waving in appreciation. Gesturing for him to leave,/she insisted, but he, in turn, signaled for her to go inside first. Once Roaxana had safely entered the building, Ryan drove away. However, rather than heading home, a thought crossed Ryan¡¯s mind perhaps. checking on Natasha could bring about a change in their situation. 10, 27 Feb Parking his car in the Sunshine Residences parking lot. he made his way to the elevator. With a press of the 20th-floor button, the doors smoothly closed behind him. More people entered the elevator at the fifth floor and he had to stick with the wall. Finally, he was at the 20th floor. He strode toward apartment 205 and brought his finger to the bell. ¡°| should surprise her.¡± Ryan thought and pressed the password on the lock. The door opened and he stepped in. His eyes fell on the shoes and heels at the door, which brought frowns on his forehead. Ryan¡¯s cars heard voices, which he should not be. His eyes turned teary as he finally realised why Natasha chose to break up with him. He went in and saw Natasha straddling a man, who was none other than, the famous volleyball team¡¯s captain of their college, Charlie Wheeler. ¡°You could have told me, Nat!¡± Ryan pronounced and snickered. Natasha and Charlie stopped kissing each other. She quickly adjusted her clothes and stood straight. ¡°Ryan! Wh-what are you doing here?¡± Natasha asked. Charlie zipped up his trousers and put on the shirt beside him. ¡°She has broken up with then why you are here, he quipped and told Natasha he would see Ryan out. you, ¡°Stay out of this!¡± Ryan yelled at Charlie and asked Natasha. ¡°How could you do this to me? Since when you were into him?¡± ¡°We have already broken up. You should not eithere here, Ryan,¡± Natasha asserted. ¡°You are right. | loved you all this time. Even today, | thought | would try to understand. the reason behind the break-up with you. But what the sight | got to see!¡± Ryan remarked. ¡°Don¡¯t ever show your face to me.¡± He pivoted to leave. ¡°You could never give her what | did. You are such a fool, Ryan. We have been together for two months,¡± Charlie ended up telling the truth to him. ¡°Hey,¡± Natasha red at Charlie. ¡°What? Your ex should know,¡± Charlie proimed. Ryan didn¡¯t say anything and walked out of Natasha¡¯s apartment. She ran after him and stopped him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ryan. | tried hard,¡± she apologized as the door closed. ¡°And you chose to cheat on me,¡± Ryan taunted her. ¡°I won''t ever forgive you and | hate you the most,¡± he mumbled and quickly walked away. His heart was shattered into 11:28 Tue, 27 Feb pieces as the woman he loved betrayed him in the worst possible way. SEND GIFT Chapter 46 Chapter 46 Logan dropped Hope to her college and asked her to return home with the driver. ¡°| want to go to the market,¡± Hope said. ¡°Why? You have everything at home,¡± Logan asked her the reason. ¡°| want to buy things rted to my college work,¡± Hope stated. ¡°Okay. I''ll ask the driver to take you to the market and then, drop at home,¡± Logan pronounced. Hope wanted to go alone, but she knew he would not agree for it. ¡°Okay. Bye.¡± Hope exited the car and went ahead. She turned around after reaching the gate and found Logan had driven away. The annual fest had started in the college, so the regr sses weren¡¯t organized. Mostly students were involved in the fest activities. She reached the vast stretch of the field, where the various clubs had disyed their works and recruiting the students for the new session. ¡°Hope!¡± She turned to hear name and saw one of her ssmates, ¡°Gloria Hunter.¡± She was the daughter of the Silver Moon Pack. One could easily identify them seeing the silver ring in their middle finger with a turquoise crystal over it. ¡°Hi,¡± Hope greeted her with a smile. She wondered why an alpha werewolf would talk to an omega and felt a bit suspicious and awkward about it. ¡°I''m not talking to you because of any motive,¡± Gloria rified to her. ¡°You saved me yesterday during the lecture by telling me the answer. Professor Anderson would have put negative marks for me as he already did not like me after my father confronted him,¡± she exined. ¡°Ahh, nevermind. I¡¯m d the professor didn¡¯t do anything,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°Thanks. So, are you going to be in a certain club?¡± Gloria asked as she crossed her arms. across her chest. ¡°No. I''ll go for internship rather than doing all this. | thought toe to here to find. out what''s going on,¡± Hope stated. ¡°What about you?¡± she inquired. m also thinking about joining an internship,¡± Gloria answered, ¡°in my dad¡¯spany. How about you?¡± She curiously waited for her answer. ¡°Umm... I¡¯m looking for the internships,¡± Hope answered. ¡°What about your husband? Logan can easily give an intern position in hispany, Gloria remarked. ¡°I''ll go through a fair recruitment,¡± Hope answered. She had yet to apply for the internship and then, had to prepare for interview as well. ¡°| see,¡± Gloria replied and dropped her hands to her side. ¡°Let¡¯s go over there. I¡¯ll show you something.¡± She h ooked her arm around Hope¡¯s and they both went toward the Music Club. A lot of students had gathered there to hear the guitar from the most popr guy of their college, Ryan Lukeson. The students were pping in slow rhythms as they listened him ying. They all cheered for him, asking him to y again, but Ryan refused since it was his break time. ¡°Did you find it strange?¡± Gloria remarked. ¡°What?¡± Hope asked for an exnation since she didn¡¯t get her words. ¡°Ryan would never stop ying for the second time. | guess, it¡¯s because of the bad break up he had with Natasha,¡± Gloria stated. ¡°Look at his face, He is kind of pale today,¡± she asserted. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hope gazed at Ryan, wondering if he was fine. ¡°Hope, | have got an urgent call from a friend. See youter,¡± Gloria said as she saw the message from her phone and walked away. Hope felt she should note have to the college today since there was nothing to check. She slowly slipped away from there and submitted her assignments at their ounts professor''s office. Her phone buzzed and she looked at her phone. It was a message from an anonymous person. ¡®Come to the forest behind your college if you want to know about your mother! Hope was puzzled to read the message. She was always curious about her mother but because she died early, Hope could not even remember any memories with her. The message looked dubious to her, so she decided to ignore it until her phone beeped again. ¡®You are not the daughter of the Ravenw Family Hope¡¯s eyes widened to read the message. It could not be some kind of prank. She rushed toward the forest at the backside of her college. 970% While walking around, she found no one there. She looked at her phone, typed the message to the person, but didn¡¯t get any kind of response. The message troubled her because no one ever said such a big thing to her. And Hope could not ¡°Look, who. Our believing how her family treated her so badly all these years. ¡°Look, who is here!¡± Natasha¡¯s voice reverberated in her ears. Hope turned around to re at her. She gulped to see the werewolves, not anticipating any kind of attack from them. She couldn¡¯t recognize the new girls with Natasha. The scary fact for Hope was that she was wolf-less and couldn''t transform. ¡°Hope, being a werewolf you should be able to transform. Why don¡¯t you do it once in front of us high-ranking werewolves?¡± asked the girl on Natasha¡¯s right. ¡°You should not harm me with your minions. If Logan finds out, he may punish you all,¡± Hope said with a determined tone, not letting them see how terrified she was from inside. ¡°Lycans aren''t allowed to intervene in the werewolves matter,¡± Charlie pronounced as he stepped up. Natasha gazed at him and smiled. ¡°Also, you don¡¯t wish to drag a Lycan into our matter. You should know that it will only increase our hatred for Lycans,¡± he pronounced. ¡°Hope, just admit that you are a weak wolf. Also, why don¡¯t you tell us how you signed a contract with Logan Moore and for purchased by him as his ve instead of his wife?¡± Natasha remarked with an evil grin on her face. Hope stopped blinking as she had no idea how did they all find out about such a thing. Her throat went dry because of the nervousness. ¡°What are you giving to Logan? Your body, right? Since he cannot love you. Only a fool would want you to be his wife,¡± Natasha proimed and gestured to one of the wolves to attack her. Hope took backward steps before turning around to run away. She was Logan¡¯s wife, still the werewolves were not scared. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Her foot stumbled upon arge pebble and she fell to the ground. The werewolf had injured her using the ws and Hope cried in pain. ¡°This is an alpha¡¯s punishment to an omega for raising their hands at the alpha,¡± Charlie pronounced while smiling with Natasha and the others. ¡°Also, tell Logan Moore that he should have purchased you as a ve instead of a wife,¡± Natasha proimed. / BOKS70%E Hope somehow stood straight and red at all of them. Her eyes were misty and full of anguish toward them. ¡°Lower your eyes, you lowly wolf. Natashamanded her. ¡°| won''t do it. You are the unforgivable bi tch, who should know that she¡¯s kind of weak. That¡¯s why she bullies werewolves like me.¡± Hope pronounced with a stern tone. Her nails dug into her palms as she fisted her palms fiercely. ¡°What did you say?¡± Natasha got annoyed by herment. Shemanded the wolves. of her pack to attack on Hope. Hope shut her eyes tightly in fear when she heard a loud growl that sent shivers in everyone¡¯s bodies. Hope ended up opening her eyes and was shocked to see Logan standing in front of her. He looked so tall and powerful even though he was not in his Lycan Beast form. The werewolves quickly transformed into their original forms and stepped away from him. Charlie was also intimidated to see Logan¡¯s face, which was of a Lycan¡¯s. He had only heard about it in legends and now witnessing it for the first time made his entire body tremble in fear. Hope slowly walked to Logan¡¯s front and held his arm in the process. ¡°Logan,¡± she whispered his name and found his expressions softening. Logan had calmed down just by looking at her and his face changed into a normal human¡¯s face. ¡°Dare to step away from this ground and I¡¯m going rip your hearts off your bodies,¡± Logan announced with a loud growl. Since they were deeper in the forest region, the outsiders (the college students) couldn¡¯t hear anything from there. Natasha took her foot back and said, ¡°We were teaching an omega werewolf. A Lycan should not intervene in all this,¡± she stated. ¡°Your father wille crawling to me in the evening for what his daughter did to my wife. Once | teach someone, the person forgets his own identity,¡± Logan announced and turned to look at her. Natasha¡¯s heart thundered against her chest in fear. Those eyes of the Lycans were. enough to take anyone¡¯s soul out from their bodies. ¡°All of you get on your knees,¡± Loganmanded them. Hope gazed at him, wondering what was in his mind. ¡°Now!¡± Logan instructed. All the werewolves got down on their knees, except Charlie and Natasha. Ww ¡°You two are quite rebellious, aren¡¯t you?¡± Logan chuckled. Charlie immediately got on his knees and apologized to Logan. He had heard how Logan destroyed Daniel¡¯s business in just a day. Natasha too knelt down, apologizing for what they did to Hope. ¡°Do you forgive them?¡± Logan asked Hope. ¡°Yeah,¡± Hope replied. ¡°Get lost all of you. Never ever show me your faces. Next time, you trouble my wife and I''ll send you to hell,¡± Logan threatened them as his first and final warning. They all ran away swiftly, not looking back for the second time. Logan turned to Hope and held her right hand. He saw the blood on her top as three ws marks were present there. ¡°You didn¡¯t call me again,¡± Logan said, his voice was low and full of concern. Hope got on her toes as she hugged him by wrapping her arms around him. Tears. streamed down her cheeks. ¡°I was scared. | thought they would k-kill me, | am so weak,¡± she mumbled while stammering in fear. She had her eyes shut as she pulled him closer. Logan caressed her back, and then hair. ¡°Nothing will happen to you until I¡¯m alive. Don¡¯t cry,¡± he opined and pulled away from her. He wiped the tears from her checks. ¡°Everything is fine,¡± he whispered.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Hope sniffled and told him she always trouble him. ¡°Let''s go the infirmary. Your wound needs attention, Logan pronounced and took the bag from her. ¡°Can you walk?¡± he asked her. ¡°Yeah, | can,¡± Hope said as she went ahead with limped leg. Logan shook his head and walked to her before carrying up in his arms. From behind a figure, a mysterious figure watched them and disappeared in the woods. soon.. SEND GIFT Chapter 47 Chapter 47 Hope lowered the sleeve of her top when Logan put on his zer over her shoulders. She raised her head to peer at him. ¡°You had an important meeting.¡± Hope said.. ¡°| postponed it for the evening, Logan said as he opened the lid of the water bottle. The Dean of the college entered the room after knocking on the door, followed by his secretary. ¡°I¡¯m very sorry for the misconduct that some students did toward Mrs. Hope Moore. The disciplinarymittee will take an action on this within a day,¡± the Dean. gave an assurance to Logan. Hope, who had stood up from the bed, gazed at Logan, wondering what he had to say. on that. ¡°| want you to expel them all. They wanted my wife to be dead.¡± Logan without showing any mercy cleared to the Dean how he wanted those students to be out of that college. ¡°Logan, | thought we have forgiven them,¡± Hope whispered near his ear as she held histCcontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. arm. ¡°You did, but I didn¡¯t,¡± Logan replied. ¡°Now, stay quiet. Let me handle this,¡± he added. ¡°The pack leaders might get angry if we expel Charlie and Natasha from the college. We will make sure all of them will never trouble your wife,¡± the Dean exined. He didn¡¯t wish to escte the matter between a Lycan and a werewolf. ¡°The Dean is right. Let¡¯s end the matter here,¡± Hope opined. In her eyes, it wasn¡¯t good. to grow enmity with the werewolves. Many of them didn¡¯t have a liking toward the Lycans. ¡°Please,¡± she requested as she squeezed his arm. ¡°Fine. It should be thest time then,¡± Logan pronounced as he gazed at the Dean. ¡°Absolutely, Sir. Nothing like this will ever happen again. | promise,¡± the Dean reassured him. ¡°Since Mrs. Hope is injured, she should go home and take a rest,¡± he suggested. Logan hummed and left with Hope for home. As they got into the car, Hope said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. | didn¡¯t wish to disturb you. You had to postpone the meeting because of me. But how did youe to see me? | mean, you were away.¡± ¡°You forgot an important thing,¡± Logan answered. 51 ¡°What it was?¡± Hope inquired. Logan showed her the pendrive in which she had a ppt prepared. ¡°You forgot this. So, | had to return,¡± he exined. [e) 27 Feb Hope took it from him and put it inside her bag. G ¡°| think either your sister or ex has talked about the contract we signed for the marriage. I¡¯m sorry that you had to hear those words,¡± Logan said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hope looked puzzled at his sudden apology. ¡°That you you are my ve instead of wife,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Ahh, that¡¯s...¡± She sighed, telling him he should ignore it. ¡°Natasha must be jealous to see me marrying with the most handsome man. Not anyone ordinary can be with you,¡± she pronounced and ended up shaking her right hand. ¡°Ahh,¡± Hope winced in pain when Logan slowed the car. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Logan asked with a worried gaze. ¡°You aren¡¯t supposed to move your right hand,¡± he scolded her. ¡°| was just excited,¡± Hope murmured. ¡°I''ll be careful.¡± ¡°You should. Else, | have topel you,¡± Logan stated, ¡°Compel me? How?¡± Hope was amused to hear him. However, Logan didn¡¯t answer her. He didn¡¯t wish to reveal his power to compel others. Pressing the elerator, he drove the car fast to their home. The entire college by now had known what Charlie, Natasha and their minions did to Hope. The fest was closed because Hope was badly injured and they didn¡¯t wish to organize when one student was attacked by the werewolves. Ryan didn¡¯t expect Natasha to bully Hope in such a way that she would hurt her. He looked at his phone and then, dialed Hope¡¯s number. After a few rings, Hope answered the call. ¡°Hey, you good? | heard that you got injured,¡± Ryan stated while being concerned for her. ¡°You also know?¡± Hope looked surprised. ¡°Everyone knows,¡± Ryan replied. ¡°Yeah, | am fine. I¡¯m on my way to home with Logan,¡± Hope answered. ¡°Thank you for calling,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Take care.¡± Ryan hung up the call and pushed it into his jeans pocket. He couldn''t Ill believe Natasha would stoop so low. How could he even love a woman like her? He was disappointed in his choice. ¡°What happened, Dude?¡± His friend asked from the other side of the music room. ¡°Nothing.¡± Ryan replied and walked out of there. As he came to the main corridor of the college building, his eyes fell upon Natasha and Charlieing from the Dean¡¯s room. He went toward them, thus stopping their way. ¡°Why did you do that?¡± Ryan asked Natasha. ¡°Hey, get away,¡± Charlie told him. ¡°You think such acts of yours will make you popr in the college. My n is higher than both of yours. Since you attacked a Lycan¡¯s wife, you two definitely are going to be punished by the elders,¡± Ryan stated. Natasha looked at him. ¡°Why did you start preaching about Hope suddenly?¡± She got irked at him. ¡°I''m preaching about the right,¡± Ryan stated. ¡°Also, you will get the karma of what you did to me. Cheating on me and trampling on my feelings are something | never expected from you,¡± he remarked. Last night things he still had not forgotten and every time, he would think about it, his head and heart would ache at the same time. As he pivoted to walk away. Natasha said, ¡°You said | should not show my face to you. But you areing back to me. It seems you can never take me off your mind.¡± Saying that she walked past him with Charlie. Natasha still had no remorse of her act. But it had angered her more. Hope made her kneel down. She recalled how Ka approached herst night to finish Hope¡¯s game forever. Such a werewolf should not exist between them. SEND GIFT [e) Chapter 48 Chapter 48 Logan dabbed the napkin across Hope¡¯s lips and put it down. Upon Cecilia¡¯s instructions, the maid took away the dishes as Hope was done eating. Logan gave a painkiller to Hope, which she took with water. ¡°It¡¯s a special pill,¡± he stated. ¡°Yeah, | realized,¡± Hope asserted. Logan made hery on bed and covered her with a duvet. ¡°You should sleep for some time,¡± he said. ¡°But I¡¯m not sleepy,¡± Hope remarked. ¡°You have to rest and you''ll be asleep soon,¡± Logan said as he caressed her hair. Hope¡¯s eyes gradually closed and she fell into a deep slumber. He nted a soft kiss over her forehead and stood up. ¡°Cecilia, stay here and keep a close eye on her. | have a meeting to attend. If anything happens, please call me,¡± Logan affirmed. ¡°Sure,¡± Cecilia replied and watched him walking away. Logan opened the door of the study room and ced theptop on the desk. He switched it on and put the carbuds on his ears. Calling Paul, he asked if he had done the preparation for the mecting. ¡°Yes, | did, Sir. But where are you?¡± Paul inquired. ¡°Are you noting to the office?¡± he queried. ¡°| will be attending the meeting through the conference. Hope¡¯s arm is injured and | don¡¯t wish to leave her alone at home. Currently, she is sleeping, Logan exined. ¡°| see. I''ll prepare the conference call then,¡± Paul stated and hung up the call. After two hours, the meeting was over and Logan was seeded in striking the deal with the biggest investors of Europe. He closed theptop and removed his earbuds. Stretching his arms out, he headed to see Hope in their bedroom. Just as he entered the bedroom, Cecilia exited with a tray in her hand. ¡°Hope woke up ten minutes ago, so | gave her some fruits to eat,¡± she proimed. ¡°Thank you for looking after her,¡± Logan said. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it,¡± Cecilia said and walked away. Logan closed the door from inside and went toward bed. ¡°How do you feel?¡± he asked, grabbing Hope¡¯s attention to him. He took her phone and slid it into his pocket. F ¡°No phone since you are recovering,¡± Logan said. ¡°What? Don''t do that. Also, | feel better. The pain has reduced.¡± Hope demanded him to return her phone, but he didn¡¯t do it. ¡°You should stay away from the electronics when you are sick, Logan advised her before heading to the closet room. He took out his tie and then unbuttoned his shirt. As he removed it, his body stiffened when Hope¡¯s hands rested on his chest while she hugged him from behind. ¡°I''m not sick,¡± Hope whispered in his ear. Logan tilted his head to nce at her. ¡°What has gotten into you?¡± he queried.. ¡°Just return my phone,¡± Hope said. Her fingers stroked his chest and moved down to his abdominal muscles. He caught her hands lightly and turned to her. ¡°It¡¯s not a good way to seduce me,¡± Logan said. ¡°| didn¡¯t seduce you,¡± Hope grinned at him and downcast her gaze at look at his front body. ¡°My touch has started to affect you, hasn''t it?¡± she arched her brow in a challenging tone. ¡°Indeed, you aren''t sick,¡± Logan whispered against her lips as their noses touched. ¡°I think I''ll give you something else rather than the phone,¡± he stated. Hope lifted her eyes to peer at him. ¡°What will you give me?¡± ¡°Something you crave for,¡± Logan huskily said as his lips brushed her cheek. His fingers touched her earlobe as he tucked the loose hair strands behind her ear. She found herself pinned to the wall, her toes curling as his lips journeyed south, leaving a trail of wet kisses on her neck. She chewed her bottom lip hard and pressed her legs close. Logan smirked and he pulled away. Hope was disappointed by his sudden pull and gazed at him in bewilderment. ¡°You cannot tease me like this, after,¡± she paused as her words were intercepted. ¡°After turning you on?¡± Logan smirked. Hope¡¯s cheeks flushed beetroot red as she stopped blinking for a while. ¡°You are bad,¡± she mumbled and decided to leave the closet. However, as Hope approached the door, Logan blocked her way. His eyes radiated with a hue of deep red. 11:29 Tue, 27 Feb ¡°Get away,¡± Hope said. ¡°You entered with your will, but you''ll leave by my will,¡± Logan stated. The next second, their lips connected in a passionate kiss. Hope wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him closer, fervently kissing him back. Her one hand rested. on his shoulder as she was pinned again to the wall. With one swift motion, Logan tore of the shirt she had put on and pressed kisses on her corbone. Logan could not deny anymore that the contract had no value existed between them. From his end, it¡¯s already nullified. He got on his knees as he pressed kisses on her belly and sensually removed her trousers. He flipped her around, her back pressing against his chest tightly. Hope tilted her head and moaned as he nted kisses on her nape and back, waves of pleasure coursing through her body. He caressed her curves, eliciting more moans. ¡°Like that, Hope. Cry out my name,¡± he whispered against her lips. ¡®She is your mate, Logan,¡¯ said his lycan ¡®beast to Logan. ¡®Hope is the woman who can keep you happy. ¡°You belong to me, Hope. Say that you are mine,¡± Logan demanded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m yours,¡± Hope admitted. A cry of ecstasy escaped her lips when his teeth grazed the skin on her back, leaving a mark behind.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Mine only,¡± Logan dered, grabbing her throat, tilting her face to his, and kissing her again. His tongue explored the depths of her mouth, savoring every moment, leaving her in a moaning mess. His other hand rested on her inner thigh, applying a tantalizing pressure, causing her to. arch her back in response. When he let go of her lips, he carried her gently in his arms and took her to the bedroom. Their lips remained connected in a gentle kiss. As hey her on the mattress, he hovered above her. Hope opened his belt while he took off his trousers soon. Logan removed her bralette, exposing her fully to his hungry, lustful eyes. He was like a predator, who was ready to feed on her body. Hope covered her chest in shyness, her breathing were still erratic. ¡°You are mesmerizing,¡± Logan whispered as he pulled her hands away. ¡°The contract doesn¡¯t exist between us anymore,¡± he pronounced, causing her eyes to grow bigger. ¡°What? Really?¡± Hope was shocked to hear him. She couldn¡¯t believe her ears, so asked Tue, 27 Feb him once more. ¡°Do you really wish to-¡± Her words died in her mouth as he pressed his index finger on it. ¡°| was mad when | saw them treating you so badly. Initially, | thought | would have only a rtionship of give and take with you. But | cannot do that anymore, Hope,¡± Logan announced and kissed her tenderly. She nibbled his lips the same way he did before pulling away. ¡°| love you, Logan. Say that you love me.¡± Hope admitted her feelings to him. She could no longer hide from him what she felt toward him. ¡°I fell in love with vo and you have. take the responsibility,¡± she asserted, her eyes turning watery. Logan turned quiet at that moment. Saying he love Hope was too difficult for him. His inner lycan told him to admit his feelings for Hope, but he could not. Perhaps he was scared to lose her. Hope propped on her elbows as they both sat up. She hugged him, their upper naked bodies pressed against each other. ¡°Thank you for nullifying the contract. | won''t get angry at you for not saying | love. you¡¯ to me,¡± Hope stated. ¡°I will wait more. I¡¯m good at waiting,¡± she said and withdrew slowly. She cupped his face, her thumbs caressed his cheeks. ¡°When | said you are my salvation, | wasn¡¯t lying to you. You truly has changed my life, Logan. Today when you protected me from them, | felt so safe. My heart beats for you and it will always beat for you. | love you so much,¡± she said with a smile. Thank you for understanding me,¡± Logan kissed the crown of her forehead. ¡°Soon, | will say that you. | scare to lose people Whomever | said that, left me. | just don¡¯t want to lose you. | cannot go more heart breaks. I''ll die if that happens,¡± he expressed his fears to her. ¡°It won''t happen. We will live together for a long time. Trust me. | entered your life to give you happiness and you entered mine to give me the much needed second chance. You''ll always find me by your side, Logan. I''ll never leave you. | promise,¡± Arial pronounced with a smile and hugged him again. SEND GIFT Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Daniel was shocked to learn from Henry that his ims about Logan¡¯s contract marriage with Hope were false. ¡°| didn¡¯t lie to you,¡± Daniel stated. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask Hope¡¯s father, who sold her for some millions to Logan,¡± he exined. Henry was leaned back on the chair, chuckled to hear his ims. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. anymore. They both look in love. Also, you chose to lie to me. Weren''t you the one who cheated on Hope? | found out,¡± he pronounced and expected Daniel to say truth on his face. among He then snickered and continued, ¡°I was kind of seen as fool my cousins. You can leave my office since I''ve nothing to talk with you,¡± Henry cleared to him. ¡°Hope is an omega. Who would like to even date her?¡± Daniel was still persistent not to leave. ¡°But she was your mate, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Daniel asked him as he squinted his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to hear another word from your mouth, so leave. | may have to call the security to throw you out and | don¡¯t wish to do that,¡± he proimed. Daniel thanked him for his time and left the office. He was in a terrible mood because Hope had destroyed his lifepletely. The woman whom no one would ever look at, Logan took interest in her and it irked Daniel more. He stepped into the elevator and pressed the button to close it. At that moment, Paul noticed him and knitted his brows together. ¡°Why was he here? Why did the security not stop him?¡± he thought and quickly called at the security room. Within a ring, his call was answered. He made a query who let Daniel enter the company. ¡°Henry?!¡± Paul eximed the name as he hung up the call. ¡°Why did he allow Daniel inside? What¡¯s cooking in Henry¡¯s mind?¡± he mumbled and decided to inform about it to Loganter. Logan took the sip of the coffee, standing in the garden. His one hand remained inside. his pocket as he was in a deep contemtion. After what happened between him and Hope in the day, he felt relieved. Not only his mind was at peace, but also his lycan beast was happy that he nullified the contract with her. 34 70% him once more. ¡°Do you really wish to-¡± Her words died in her mouth as he pressed his index finger on it. ¡°| was mad when | saw them treating you so badly. Initially, | thought | would have only a rtionship of give and take with you. But | cannot do that anymore, Hope.¡± Logan announced and kissed her tenderly. She nibbled his lips the same way he did before. pulling away. ¡°| love you, Logan. Say that you love me,¡± Hope admitted her feelings to him. She could no longer hide from him what she felt toward him. ¡°I fell in love with you and you have take the responsibility,¡± she asserted, her eyes turning watery. Logan turned quiet at that moment. Saying he love Hope was too difficult for him. His inner lycan told him to admit his feelings for Hope, but he could not. Perhaps he was. scared to lose her. Hope propped on her elbows as they both sat up. She hugged him, their upper naked bodies pressed against each other. ¡°Thank you for nullifying the contract. | won''t get angry at you for not saying ¡®I love you¡¯ to me,¡± Hope stated. ¡°I will wait more. I¡¯m good at waiting,¡± she said and withdrew slowly. She cupped his face, her thumbs caressed his cheeks. ¡°When | said you are my salvation, | wasn¡¯t lying to you. You truly has changed my life, Logan. Today when you protected me from them, | felt so safe. My heart beats for you and it will always beat for you. | love you so much,¡± she said with a smile. Thank you for understanding me, Logan kissed the crown of her forehead. ¡°Soon, | will say that you. | scare to lose people. Whomever | said that, left me. | just don¡¯t want to lose you. | cannot go more heart breaks. I''ll die if that happens,¡± he expressed his fears to her. ¡°It won''t happen. We will live together for a long time. Trust me. | entered your life to give you happiness and you entered mine to give me the much needed second chance. You''ll always find me by your side, Logan. I''ll never leave you. | promise,¡± Arial pronounced with a smile and hugged him again. SEND GIFT COMMENT 2/ Feb ¡®Didn''t it happen too soon?¡¯ His Lycan beast asked him. 70 ¡°Yeah, it happened way to soon. | ended up liking her more and more as days passed. It is tough to stay away from or resist her charms, Logan thought. ¡®She is your true mate. You should not let her leave your side and confess your feelings to her, his Lycan Beast further advised him. ¡°But it¡¯s not easy for me to confess love. You have seen how | lost the ones, whom | loved, Logan internally said. ¡®Perhaps that was bound to happen. She is here. Her scent is intoxicating, more than anything.¡¯ His Lycan Beast¡¯s words reverberated in his mind and Logan turned around. Hope stretched out her arms as she approached him. Earlier, she again fell asleep and Logan didn¡¯t disturb her at all. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Hope asked as she lowered her arms. She then showed him her arm. ¡°I cannot believe my wound healed so fast with that pill,¡± she proimed with happiness. ¡°Yeah, it did.¡± Logan took thest sip and ced the mug over the garden¡¯s table. ¡°Will youe to ball with me? You''ve epted me as yours,¡± Hope reminded him. while smiling. ¡°Yeah, | will,¡± Logan assured her. He sat down on the garden couch and gestured to her to settle beside him. Hope quickly walked to him and sat beside him. She put her legs up and continued, ¡°I applied for the internship in yourpany. Hopefully, | get selected.¡± ¡°Nice,¡± Logan said and he held her hand. Their fingers intertwined together and he kissed her knuckles. Your scent is amazing, Hope,¡± he whispered against her knuckles, ¡°You suddenly act like a sweet husband,¡± Hope murmured. ¡°Don''t you like it?¡± Logan asked her. ¡°| do. | just fear that you won¡¯t neglect me. | mean, you are still hesitant to confess because of your own fears,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you.¡± She lowered her eyes and looked at their hands. ¡°If you can make me nullify the contract, you can also help me end my fears,¡± Logan stated, showing the faith in her. Hope peered into his eyes. ¡°Thank you for keeping a faith in me,¡± she said. ¡°Are you free?¡± She suddenly asked him. 29 Tue, 27 Feb ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Logan asked. ¡°| will take you to a magical ce, Hope said. ¡°And may | know where this magical ce is?¡± Logan questioned. J ¡°That¡¯s a surprise.¡± Hope said and stood up. She held both of his hand, trying to pull him up. Instead, Logan pulled her down and trapped her in hisp by wrapping his arms around her. ¡°Aunt Cecilia is around, so are the other serv ants,¡± Hope said, blinking a bit faster. ¡°They are in the kitchen,¡± Logan whispered. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to visit the magical ce, where | would take you to?¡± Hope queried. ¡°Not today. You still need rest,¡± Logan said and ducked her head to the crook of her neck. Hope¡¯s breathing instantly turned unstable and her heartbeats shot up. ¡°Logan, what if someonees by? It will be embarassing,¡± she mumbled. ¡°Forget everything and just pay attention on me,¡± Logan said and nuzzled her neck. Your scent drives me crazy.¡± he admitted. She exposed more of her neck to him, feeling apprehended by his sweet ministrations on her neck. After a few minutes, he stopped and looked at her. He caressed her hair and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be tough to resist you once you enter thepany.¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hope chuckled.. ¡°My wife would be close to me and her scent would attract me toward her all the time,¡± Logan exined. Hope bit her lower lip. ¡°You need to control on your urges then. Be a man that time,¡± she pronounced. ¡°Aman takes a good care of his woman,¡± Logan stated. ¡°You shiver under my touch. whenever I-¡± his words couldn''t be completed as Hope pressed her finger on his lips. He kissed her finger when she withdrew it. ¡°Ahh, | wanted to tell you something.¡± Hope said. Her facial expressions changed into. serious one. ¡°What is it?¡± Logan asked. Hope took out the phone from her trousers pocket and showed the message to him, which she received in her college. ¡°Because of this, | went to the forest. Someone said. [e) Tue, 27 Feb I''m not the daughter of Ravenw Family,¡± she pronounced. 0 70% n ¡°It wasn¡¯t Natasha and her gang. | searched for this number and | couldn¡¯t even find its location. For some reason, | feel | was not from the Ravenw Family. This unknown person wanted me to tell me about my mother. What do you think? | could not get any Wolf''s scent in that forest. Did you by any chance feel anyone¡¯s presence there?¡± She asked and get away from hisp. Logan shook his head. ¡°I didn¡¯t. | will look into it.¡± He took out his phone and sent the screenshot of the message to Paul and asked him to search for the number. ¡°It is weird that someone randomly approach me to talk about my mother after so many years,¡± Hope pronounced. ¡°In fact, no one ever talked about my mother,¡± she asserted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Paul will take out the necessary details on this, Logan said. ¡°Come to think of it what happened to your mother. | never asked about it.¡± ¡°She died after a few years of my birth. | was 4 or 5. Then, Dad married a new woman, my stepmother, Hope affirmed. ¡°Then, we should talk to your father. What do you say?¡± Logan inquired. ¡°Why would Dad even tell the truth?¡± Hope murmured. ¡°In front of me, he will,¡± Logan stated with a confident tone. ¡°What do you say?¡± He asked. ¡°What if Dad tells Ka about it? Again, thing would go out about all this,¡± Hope was a bit hesitant to ask her father about it. ¡°Okay. Then, let''s wait Paul answers me,¡± Logan stated. SEND GIFT Chapter 50 Chapter 50 The next day, Logan dropped Hope again at the college. Initially, he wanted to stay at home since he already had talked with her professor, but Hope did not agree. So, in the end, he had to surrender to her wish and let her be at the college. Upon arriving at thepany, Logan went straight to his office when he was encountered with Henry, who also reached at the same time as his. The two of them. stepped into the elevator and Henry pressed the button on the panel. ¡°Morning, Logan,¡± Henry greeted warmly. ¡°Good morning,¡± Logan replied with a nod of acknowledgment. ¡°I heard you met Daniel Rutherford yesterday,¡± he stated. ¡°| didn¡¯t know that his banned here,¡± Henry replied. entry was ¡°Was he the one, who told you the false things? Except him, no one has such an audacity,¡± Logan remarked, expecting truth from Henry. ¡°Yep.¡± Henry admitted. ¡°He said Hope was his mate and she cheated on him,¡± he asserted. ¡°And why did you allow him to see you?¡± Logan inquired. ¡°You can tell me that it was because you wished to know why | chose Hope over so many women, who could be my mate,¡± he proimed. Henry remained quiet for a moment. ¡°Yeah, | was kind of interested, thinking why Logan married someone who already had a mate. All these years, you only rejected proposals, so it was kind of odd to me,¡± he stated. He thought hiding the truth from Logan would only bring suspicion on him. And he couldn¡¯t afford that. ¡°About the project, | have started it yesterday. | met with the on-site Chief Engineer and Architecture for that, Henry exined to him. ¡°How much time will it take for the ground floor to be ready?¡± Logan asked. ¡°More than a month. I''ll report you about the developments soon, Henry assured him. They finally reached at the top floor and stepped out of the elevator. Their respective secretaries awaited them outside the elevators and as it opened, they greeted Logan and Henry. ¡°See youter,¡± Logan said and was ready to go ahead when Henry stopped him. ¡°| have an intel that some werewolves packs are the Lycans rules. Did something happen yesterday?¡± Henry suddenly asked him. laa] 11:29 Tue, 27 Feb ¡°Hope was attacked by some werewolves. How did you find out?¡± Logan queried. ¡°Is she fine?¡± Henry showed the concern. 70% ¡°Yeah, she is,¡± Logan replied. ¡°I confronted those werewolves who attacked her. Perhaps that¡¯s why you got such an intel,¡± he opined. ¡°| didn¡¯t know this. However, | was informed that Lycans don¡¯t consider werewolves as equal as them. You should stay aware of the fact that the Lycans are limited in numbers, but the werewolves are in majority. Since we are more powerful than them, they are terrified from us. Maybe that¡¯s why they don¡¯t wish to follow our rules,¡± Henry proimed. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, | will look into it. Thank you for enlightening me regarding this issue. Let''s get back to work,¡± Logan said and went ahead of him, followed by Paul. Logan settled on the swivel chair and picked up the file. ¡°| couldn¡¯t find any location of the number you gave mest day,¡± Paul informed him. ¡°It may be a prank,¡± he opined. ¡°ording to Hope, it could not be a prank. Regarding her mother no one ever approached her,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Well, let''s discuss itter and began with the work,¡± het affirmed. Gloria asked Hope about her well-being. ¡°I heard what happenedst night. How¡¯s your arm? Did the wound heal?¡± She worriedly asked her. ¡°Yeah, it has healed. Logan gave me an effective pill and the wound was healed faster,¡± she pronounced. ¡°Great! Natasha is such a b itch! | cannot rte to that bully,¡± Gloria muttered. The professor entered and the lecture started with attendance. ¡°Why is Natasha isn¡¯t in the ss today?¡± she whispered in Hope¡¯s ear.. ¡°It''s good she didn¡¯te. | don¡¯t like her at all anymore,¡± Hope said, the annoyance in her tone was clear. Natasha approached her with a hand of friendship, but ended up harming her with her minion werewolves. Soon, the lunch break arrived. Gloria left for home since she didn¡¯t wish to attend theter lectures while Hope submitted the ppt to the professor first before heading to canteen. As she filled the food tray, her eyes scanned around to look for a seat. She found an empty sc at far from the counter and sat there. ¡°I wonder what Logan be doing,¡± Hope 11:29 Tue, 27 Feb 70% mumbled and took out her phone. She dropped a message to him when an immediate response came from her husband. Hope was surprised because Logan never responded to her this quick and she ended up smiling. ¡°You look happy,¡± Ryan¡¯s voice fell into her ears and she lifted her head. He ced the food tray on the table and pulled out a chair to sit. ¡°Keep smiling. You look beautiful that way,¡± he asserted. ¡°Thank you,¡± Hope said. As she held the spoon, she asked Ryan, ¡°Why do your eyes look swollen? As if you didn¡¯t sleep the entire night or did you drink a lotst night?¡± ¡°| ended up drinking more than my capacity,¡± Ryan admitted the truth and tasted the chicken soup first. ¡°Oh. Why?¡± Hope curiously asked. ¡°| just wanted to,¡± Ryan replied. He felt that telling about his matter to Hope wasn¡¯t a good idea. So, he kept it within himself. ¡°| see,¡± Hope resumed eating too. ¡°I''ve thought to drop out of my masters,¡± Ryan suddenly told her. ¡°What? Why?¡± Hope picked up the ss of water and drank from it. ¡°Dad wants me to join the work,¡± Ryan replied. ¡°He wants me to work as the Director of JK industries,¡± he briefed to her. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. | hope you enjoy your new position,¡± Hope replied. ¡°I''ll also go to the internship. | pray that | get selected in the Moore Group,¡± she informed him. ¡°Believe in yourself. | have full confidence in your abilities,¡± Ryan reassured with a gentle smile. Suddenly, a friend approached Ryan and eximed, ¡°Hey, did you hear? Nat¡¯s already with Charlie. They¡¯re officially dating.¡± Ryan¡¯s demeanor instantly shifted into an unpleasant one, his smile fading. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m aware,¡± he responded tly. Hope observed him, understanding now why Ryan had indulged in heavy drinking the night before. Jackson, let¡¯s not talk about it,¡± Ryan told him. ¡°Okay.¡± He nced at Hope and introduced himself to her. ¡°You are the famous Lycan¡¯s 11:29 Tue, 27 Feb Prince wife, right?¡± he inquired.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Yes, Hope replied. ¡°I am done eating, she added. ¡°So, do I. Ryan said. ¡°But your tray isn¡¯t empty, Hope stated. ¡°| don¡¯t feel like eating¡± Ryan rose to his feet and walked away. OK370%Ml ¡°| think he got upset because of me, Jackson murmured. Hope sighed and wondered why some werewolves were like that. Hope went after him and after submitting the tray at the counter, she followed Ryan.. ¡°Did you drink because of herst night?¡± Hope asked him. ¡°No. | wanted to forget things that happened between me and Nat,¡± Ryan asserted. ¡°I¡¯m heading home. You should go too. Thanks for having lunch with me.¡± He went ahead of her while Hope slowed down. Hope made her way to the parking lot, where she spotted a familiar car patiently awaiting her. The driver emerged and exchanged greetings with her. Returning the greeting, she entered the car. ¡°Could you please take me to Logan¡¯s workce?¡± Hope requested politely. ¡°Of course, Madam. Please fasten your seatbelt,¡± the driver replied dutifully. Once sheplied, he set the car in motion towards the Moore Group administrative office. Along the journey, Hope decided to pick up cupcakes, intending to surprise Logan with them. Finally, she arrived at her destination and exited the car, thanking the driver. She went inside and asked the receptionist how she could meet Logan. you have a prior appointment, Ma¡¯am?¡± the receptionist asked. ¡°Do you ¡°No. I¡¯m his wife, Hope Moore,¡± she gave her introduction so that they would allow her. ¡°Ah. I¡¯m sorry, Ma¡¯am, for not recognizing you. Please this way,¡± the female receptionist top floor¡¯s said. She made sure Hope would get into the VIP elevator and pressed nist button on it. The doors closed and Hope waited to reach at the highest floor. She was awestruck to see therge lobby area earlier and was kind of excited to join as an intern trainee soon. The doors of the elevator opened as she finally reached at the topmost floor. She stepped out and saw everything was in white. Chapter W ¡°Where''s his office? Hope mumbled and chose the left direction. She saw the board of the Vice Chairman and walked in to surprise Logan. Her feet halted as she saw Logan reprimanded some employee. His eyes met hers and he eximed in surprise ¡°Hopet ¡°Shall |eter? Hope inquired. ¡°Not at all¡± Logan said. ¡°You should leave, he instructed the employee, who walked away after greeting Hope. She too nodded at him in acknowledgement and then nced at Logan, who approached her. ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Logan asked. To see you, Hope answered, and give this to you. She handed him the paper bag inside which the cupcake box was present. | will go home since you are busy at work, she opined. ¡°Nope. Stay here.¡± Logan held her hand, thus stopping her from leaving. He kissed her on the cheek, thus causing her to stop blinking her eyes. ¡°Wee to the Moore Group office,¡± he said with a smile. SEND GIFT Chapter 51 Chapter 51 ¡°Why did you buy the cupcakes?¡± Logan asked as he checked the box. ¡°Don''t you like it?¡± Hope questioned. ¡°No, | like them,¡± Logan replied. ¡°Your desk is sorge and you look so dashing while working. You were a strict boss earlier. Will you scold me too if | make mistakes?¡± Hope asked him. Logan ended up smiling. ¡°I doubt if I''ll be able to scold you,¡± he truthfully admitted. ¡°No. one troubled you today, right?¡± Logan leaned against the desk. ¡°No one harmed me today. Thanks to you | feel no one will even try to even talk to me,¡± Hope murmured and approached him. She bit her lower lip and then locked her hands. behind his neck. ¡°Did you have the lunch?¡± she asked and slowly brought her hand to his tie. Hope made circles with her finger on his chest and continued, ¡°Did you miss me during the work?¡± ¡°| had my lunch carlier. Also, | keep my personal and professional life separate, Little Wolf,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°Little wolf?¡± Hope¡¯s amusement bubbled at the sound of her nickname. ¡°Yeah, you are my little wolf,¡± Logan affirmed, gently tucking loose strands of her hair behind her ear. Drawing her closer by her waist, their faces drew near. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± he questioned, his eyebrow arching yfully. Their lips hovered just inches apart, both attuned to the rhythm of their racing hearts. ¡°When will you take my interview?¡± Hope asked. ¡°| don¡¯t do interviews for interns,¡± Logan replied. ¡°Then?¡± Hope was inquisitive to know. ¡°No one. | never go to interview panel,¡± Logan answered. ¡°There is a separate wing for that and | cannot reveal it to you,¡± he affirmed.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°| know, it''s against thepany rules. | thought you mighte to interview me,¡± Hope murmured. ¡°I¡¯ve a test first, then I''ll be called for the interview. | truly want to work here. I''ll try my best to qualify for the intern trainee here,¡± she said with a determined tone. ¡°| trust you,¡± Logan stated. Hope stepped away from him. ¡°You should continue your work. I''ll wait for your work 10: to finish,¡± she opined. Logan checked the time on his watch. ¡°We still have twenty minutes,¡± he stated. He noticed Hope was now near the acquarium, looking at the tiny fishes. Her eyes glistened and a bright smile carved on her lips. After that, she headed to the shelves, checking the books stacked in them. ¡°Did you read all this?¡± Hope asked him. ¡°Yes, | did,¡± Logan replied. Hope¡¯s eyesnded on an old book and she took it out to check. ¡°Isn''t it too old?¡± she muttered and opened it. The smile from Hope¡¯s lips disappeared as she saw a picture of the woman while Logan recalled about that book. He was quick to reach her and snat ched them from Hope. ¡°You should not check all these things,¡± Logan said, his tone felt heavy andmanding. ¡°Is that Olivia?¡± Hope asked. ¡®I, at least, ¡®deserve to know,¡± she affirmed. Logan ced the old book into its ce. ¡°Wait for me. I''ll soon be back,¡± he said. He pivoted to leave when Hope grasped his hand. ¡°We won''t grow in this rtionship if you keep Olivia in your heart,¡± Hope said. ¡°You need to choose one. I¡¯m not asking you to do it now, but you have to gradually learn to include me in your life,¡± she exined. ¡°You are already included in my life, Hope,¡± Logan affirmed, meeting her gaze. ¡°It¡¯s just. that there are a few things | cannot share with you,¡± he admitted. ¡°That¡¯s not inclusion, Logan. You¡¯ve excluded an important part of your life from sharing with me,¡± Hope responded, releasing his hand. ¡°You should go and attend the meeting,¡± she dered. Logan ran his fingers through his hair, a sign of his inner turmoil. ¡°I''ll tell you when | return. Don¡¯t make that face,¡± he urged, sensing her disappointment. ¡°What do you mean by that face?¡± Hope hit his arm and then rested her head on chest. ¡°I don¡¯t like arguing with you.¡± his ¡°Me too,¡± Logan stroked her hair. She pulled away from him and told him he should go. He left his office while Hope stayed behind. Roxana frowned upon seeing Ryan sitting in the lobby, his head hanging low. ¡°Did you drink?¡± she inquired, concerncing her voice. Ryan lifted his head briefly to meet her gaze. ¡°A little,¡± he admitted. ¡°You look heavily drunk,¡± Roxana observed with a sigh. She assisted him in standing up and then guided him out to her car. With the help of the driver, she settled Ryan into the passenger¡¯s seat before quickly taking her ce behind the wheel. Roxana then drove the car to Ryan¡¯s home, determined to ensure he reached safely despite his inebriation. Finally, they were outside their apartment. ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± Roaxana asked him. Ryan leaned forward toward the door lock opened his eyes widely. He inserted the password and the door opened finally. Roaxana took him inside, making sure Ryan would not fall and switched on the lights. She pushed him to the couch and sat across from him. ¡°You cannot cope with the break-up, right? Gosh, you annoy me so much!¡± Roaxanained and decided to go to the kitchen. ¡°She cheated on me for a long time,¡± Ryan said and ended upughing. ¡°I saw them being intimate,¡± heughed again. ¡°What did you say?¡± Roaxana asked him. ¡°Natasha cheated on me,¡± Ryan repeated his previous words. His eyes turned teary now and he lowered his head. ¡°I feel terrible,¡± he mumbled. ¡°I am unable to forget her.¡± ¡°That bi tch!¡± Roaxana cussed Natasha. She could not believe Ryan was so into Natasha. that his condition turned like this. He was roaming like a total drunkard and hurting himself by recalling the memories between them. ¡°| cannot forget her, | feel. This betrayal eats my heart. | feel pain,¡± Ryan said as tears streamed down his cheeks. f& SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Roaxana covered Ryan with the duvet and put him into the sleep. He never had seen. Ryan in such a way before. There were definitely many ups and downs in his life, but none were like this. He found a mate in Natasha, but she betrayed him.. ¡°Good night, Ryan.¡± She withdrew her hand from his cheek and stood up to leave. Ryan caught her hand stopping her from leaving. She lowered her head to look at him and found him awake. ¡°Don''t leave. Just stay with me for tonight,¡± he urged. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Roaxana asked and she found him sitting up. She noticed his eyes turning a pale yellow to pale red. She knew because of the excessive alcohol, Ryan¡¯s pheromones somehow turned high. The Alpha werewolves hardly had the alcohol effect on them until they would consume a lot more than their capacities. The next moment, Roaxana was pulled down and sat in front of him. Their faces got inched closer because of the sudden pull. Her heart palpitated against her chest in apprehension. Her eyes peered at his, a desire which she had buried toward him suddenly became visible. Roaxana always had a crush on Ryan. However, she was too scared to ever tell about her feelings toward him. She never wanted to be rejected. The twist came when Ryan found a mate in Natasha and began dating her. Indeed, Roaxana cried a lot that day, but she was happy for her close friend, Ryan. ¡°| want you to stay with me tonight. | don¡¯t know what will happen to me. Be here just for a night,¡± Ryan requested again. ¡°| will. You should sleep so that you feel better,¡± Roaxana opined. ¡°| feel my body is burning,¡± Ryan mumbled. His eyes changed into red this time and he began unbuttoning his shirt, not caring Roaxana was still present before him. He stopped in the middle and headed to the washroom. ¡°Ryan!¡± Roaxana called out his name, pondering if everything was fine with him. She, too, rushed after him and saw him in the shower in the clothes. He hit his hands at the wall in frustration. Roaxana quickly headed to the shower room and closed the faucet. Some of the water droplets fell upon her as well. She had held the towel in her hand when Ryan turned to face her. ¡°| will die with this sudden heat. Let me bath,¡± Ryan said. ¡°Because of the alcohol it has happened. Try not to drink it more than your capacity,¡± Roaxana said in a polite manner and took him out of the shower room. She unbuttoned the rest of his shirt¡¯s button, and let it fall on the bathroom¡¯s floor. She gently patted his body and hair dry with the towel, locking eyes with him to notice. the lingering redness in his pupils. Roaxana¡¯s heart raced, and she swallowed nervously, hoping Ryan wouldn¡¯t hear the pounding. ¡°Shall we move to the bedroom?¡± she suggested, turning towards the door, but before she could leave, Ryan firmly grasped her hand, pulling her close and cupping her neck tenderly. Roaxana¡¯s eyes widened in surprise as Ryan¡¯s lips passionately met hers. Her hands. came to his chest, pressing on it to push him away and she seeded in doing so. ¡°Ryan!¡± She was startled by his sudden act. ¡°I¡¯m Roaxana. You cannot do this to me,¡± she said. She felt he might be intoxicated that hepared her with Natasha. ¡°| know. Do you not like it?¡± Ryan questioned her. ¡°What?¡± Roaxana was stunned by that question. She didn¡¯t expect him to ask her this. ¡°I don¡¯t. | am leaving,¡± she proimed and rushed out of the washroom. Ryan wanted to makeout with her just to forget Natasha. She felt terrible and wiped her lips from the back of her palm. Carrying her purse, she left Ryan¡¯s apartment in anger. Logan dried his hair using the towel and put it aside before settling on the recliner. The door opened and Hope walked in with a tray in her hands. She had showered too. Logan thanked her for the coffee while she ced the tray on the table before holding the mug for herself. As she took a sip, she heard Logan¡¯s voice. ¡°Olivia was more than a girlfriend to me,¡± Logan pronounced. ¡°After my parents died, it was hard for me to even socialize with people. Olivia was present in my life since my middle school days. So, she definitely understood me more than anyone,¡± he exined to her. ¡°So, Olivia was like a family to you,¡± Hope deduced. ¡°Yes. | wanted her to be my wife even though she wasn¡¯t my mate. | never felt the mate bond with her, but | loved her so much that | considered her my mate,¡± Logan asserted. He sipped the coffee before cing the mug in front of him. 0 67% ¡°I''m sorry for reacting that way in the office,¡± Hope apologized and lowered her eyes. while pursing her lips together. She drank the coffee before it would turn cold and finished it soon. ¡°Strangely, you are my mate, Hope,¡± Logan suddenly announced to her. Keeping it from her would not be a nice idea. ¡°What?¡± Hope was shocked to hear him. She wondered if she heard him right. ¡°| came to that realization yesterday. My Lycan Beast has found its mate in you. You should find joy in that. Olivia was a part of my past, something | cannot erase from my life, much as | wish | could. But you, you are my present and my future,¡± Logan expressed honestly. Hope¡¯s blinking ceased as she absorbed the weight of his words. She was his mate, a revtion that filled her with happiness, her heart dancing with joy at the thought. The Moon Goddess had intervened, granting them both a second chance. ¡°And what about your wolf?¡± Logan inquired, curiositycing his words.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You. It is you, Logan,¡± Hope replied. He smiled and continued, ¡°You are mesmerizing, Hope. Just like your name, you provided me a desire to live a life again. I¡¯m happy about it. Just don¡¯t ever leave me.¡± ¡°| won''t leave you,¡± Hope said and went to him. She sat on the recliner in front of him. They moved close to each other. His arms wrapped around her lower waist while her arms locked behind his neck. ¡°| love you,¡± Hope confessed and leaned to his lips. She initiated the kiss, her hand now rested on his shoulder as she deepened the kiss with him. Soon, Hope straddled him as Logan pulled her toward him. Resisting each other had turned tougher now. They were not like this before, especially Logan. His lips left hers as he peppered the kisses down her throat. Hope arched her back while her eyes remained closed. She lifted her hands when Logan pulled out her top and kissed in between her bosoms. ¡°Your scent drives me crazy, Hope,¡± Logan murmured as he nipped just below her corbone. ¡°Ahh... Mmm, Lo-gan,¡± Hope moaned his name as her fingers danced in his wet tresses. The moment he caressed her curves, more eliciting sounds escaped her mouth. Logan then lifted her up, her legs wrapping around his torso as he pressed her against. the nearest wall. Their bodies sparked friction, yet the barrier of clothes remained between them. Hope found her feet touched the ground finally. She didn¡¯t leave her mouth from his as they were embraced in a heated passion. She moved her hands to the hem of his t-shirt and pulled it off his body. Their lips. disconnected at that moment and they gasped for air. ¡°Do you want to do it?¡± Logan asked. T ¡°If you don¡¯t wish to stop,¡± Hope replied, her chest rose and fell in apprehension. ¡°Oh, | won''t. At least, not now,¡± Logan whispered in her ear. His pupils changed color, and he nipped her earlobe while fondling with her breasts. ¡°Hngh...¡± Hope moaned as the pleasure started to build in her body. She kissed his shoulder, sinking her teeth in his skin to bite him. Logan chuckled throatily as he flipped her around, the coolness of the wall sending shivers down her spine, raising goosebumps on her skin. Tilting her head, she watched as he removed thest remnants of clothing from her upper body. With gentle kisses trailing down her spine, she couldn''t help but cry out his name in ecstasy, each pinch to her already sensitive curves sending waves of pleasure coursing through her. Logan effortlessly guided her to the bed andvished kisses across her front. With each touch of his lips on her curves, she arched her back, feeling sensations stirring deep within her, her toes curling in response. As he teased her with his caresses, Hope took control, pushing him down onto the mattress. ¡°Now it¡¯s my turn,¡± she murmured, flipping her hair to the side as she replicated his earlier movements on his body, eliciting groans and curses from him in response. i Chapter 53 Chapter 53 The next morning, Ryan woke up with a severe headache. He tries to recall things from thest, but could only remember he had gone to Roaxana¡¯spany after drinking;ter she brought him home. He decided to call herter and apologize to her for troubling herst night. After he freshened up, Ryan prepared a herbal tea for himself to remove his hangover. He sat on the counter chair of the kitchen and sipped the tea. He checked his phone to check the messages. One was from his elder brother, rest there was nothing. As Ryan finished the tea, he felt better and he called Roaxana. ¡°Why isn¡¯t she answering? Has she already gone to her office?¡± Ryan murmured when the phone was finally answered. Morning, Roxy,¡± Ryan greeted her first. ¡°Hmm. Good morning,¡± Roaxana greeted him back. ¡°Did | trouble you a lotst night? You sound low. I¡¯m so sorry for causing trouble for you. | should not havee to your office in that state.¡± Ryan felt guilty of his actions from the previous day. However, he still didn¡¯t recall how he kissed Roaxana. He totally had forgotten about it. ¡°Okay. I¡¯m gettingte for work. I''ll talk to youter.¡± Roaxana hung up the call. Ryan looked at his phone and felt weird. Roaxana would never hang up on him like this. There was something definitely he did to hurt her. ¡°I didn¡¯t create any drama in herpany, did 1?¡± He mumbled. Ryan bit her bottom lip in apprehension and quickly sent an apology message to Roaxana. She, on the other hand, was annoyed to see his message. He didn¡¯t remember at all what he didst night. But Roaxana decided to stay quiet. Ryan forgot that because he never intended to do such a thing with her. She kept the phone beside her on the passanger seat and started the engine before. driving to her workce. *Logan!¡± Hope rushed into his room with a dress in her hand. ¡°Did you buy this for me? Aunt Cecilia said you did.¡± She looked overjoyed just to receive that dress from him. ¡°Yeah, | did. You have a ball, so | thought you should have a better dress for it,¡± Logan [e) 10.26 Wed, 28 Feb asserted as he turned around. He wore the zer and asked, ¡°Did you like it?¡± -67% ¡°| love it,¡± Hope replied. ¡°Will you apany me to the ball? Also, Gloria wants me to go to her house since she¡¯s confused what she should wear. Can | go?¡± she asked for his permission. ¡°I''ll try toe to the ball.¡± Logan didn¡¯t rify her whether he could attend the ball or not. He still had an important task to do. ¡°Who is Gloria? Is she trustable?¡± he asked. ¡°She is my ssmate. Yes, she is trustable,¡± Hope answered. ¡°Alright, then take the driver with you. He will drop you at Gloria¡¯s ce. | won¡¯t have breakfast here since I¡¯ve an early morning meeting. See you in the evening, Logan said as he patted her head and left the room. Hope went after him and saw him entering the car. Logan lowered the window of the driver seat and said, ¡°I''ll try toe to the ball, but | cannot guarantee it yet. Have fun and take this,¡± while forwarding his ck card. ¡°| don¡¯t need this,¡± Hope refused to take the ck card from him. ¡°Keep it. It is yours anyway.¡± Logan ced it in her hand and waved at her before. driving away. He soon reached at thepany and attended his first morning meeting. An hourter, when Logan left the boardroom, an employee informed him about Kasper Ravenw, Hope¡¯s father. ¡°Paul bring him to me,¡± Logan said and headed to his office. Five minutester, Paul entered the office with Kasper. ¡°Have a seat, Kasper,¡± Logan said after they exchanged formal greetings. Kasper pulled out the chair and settled on it. His condition didn¡¯t appear good. His clothes looked nothing more than rags. Logan recalled how Hope was for the first time he saw her. She used to wear such shabby clothes. ¡°Did you realize what you did to Hope, your daughter, all these years?¡± Logan asked. him. ¡°| did. And I¡¯m regretful toward my actions. | beg you to forgive me. Please ask Hope to forgive me, Mr. Moore,¡± Kasper again pleaded forgiveness. Last night when he received a call from Logan, he got the hope that Logan might give him, his family one more chance to prove themselves. [e) ¡°| don¡¯t think Hope is ready to forgive you all. What you do to her for so many years is nothingpared to what happened to you three now,¡± Logan rified to him. He would hardly show mercy to anyone, except in a few cases where Hope asked him to. ¡°Is Hope your real daughter?¡± Logan asked him a question, which made Kasper startle. ¡°Y-yes. Why did Mr. Moore ask me something like that?¡± Kasper was puzzled a bit by that question. ¡°I''ll ask one more time, Kasper. Say the truth and move to a life, where you were once,¡± Logan gave him the final chance. ¡°Is Hope your real daughter?¡± he asked again. Kasper furrowed his brows together and answered. ¡°Yes, she is my real daughter.¡± Logan was surprised to hear that, but he was relieved that Hope¡¯s doubt of not being the Ravenw family¡¯s daughter had clearedpletely. ¡°Alright. You can leave,¡± Logan said. Kasper stood up from his chair and turned to go out when Logan asked, ¡°Mr. Ravenw, what is Ka upto these days? | saw him with Daniel. Are they nning something?¡± Kasper shook his head. ¡°No. Ka has nothing to do with Daniel, he refuted Logan¡¯s ims.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Great! If your daughter hasn''t tried to kill Hope, you would not be in this state,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°Sadly, | cannot do anything to bring you out of this misery. Show him the way out, Paul,¡± he instructed. After Kasper left with Paul, Logan leaned back on the swivel chair. ¡°Why did Hope get such a message?¡± he murmured. #B SEND GIFT [e) 0 Chapter 54 Chapter 54 & @ 67% ¡°Why are you here?¡± Roaxana asked as she entered her office and sat on the chair. Her eyes fell upon the small bouquet of lilies, her favorite flowers. ¡°I''m sorry for thest night. | troubled you,¡± Ryan sincerely apologized to her. ¡°We already talked on the phone. You did not have toe,¡± she pronounced and picked up the file. ¡°You were angry at me, that¡¯s why | came here, Ryan replied. ¡°| was in a hurry to be here. Thank you for these flowers,¡± Roaxana said, passing a fake smile to him. ¡°You should leave. Today is the college ball. You must prepare for it,¡± she stated. ¡°It doesn¡¯t have any meaning left,¡± Ryan remarked, recalling Natasha was longer with him. ¡°Dude, grow up, okay? She cheated on you and you are still into her,¡± Roaxana threw her hands in the air in frustration. ¡°You should find a partner and have the fun in the ball. Also, I¡¯m aware that girls must be dying to dance with you,¡± she proimed and advised him to go to the ball, forgetting about his ex. ¡°Come to the ball with me,¡± Ryan said. ¡°Me?¡± Roaxana looked surprised. ¡°Are you asking me for the ball?¡± ¡°Yep. If you will be free, then just ring me up. I''ll pick you,¡± Ryan stated. ¡°Sure,¡± Roaxana agreed to go with him to the ball if she would be free. ¡°| should leave since you are busy at work.¡± Ryan left the chair and thanked her for listening to his rants from thest night. He left her sight while Roaxana opened the file in her hand. Reading through it, she could not be able to focus on it. ¡°Did he not remember what he dost night to me?¡± Roaxana mumbled and again got annoyed. She ced the file back on the table and leaned back on her chair. Roaxana was 17 when she first realized she started liking Ryan more than a friend. However, she could never get the courage to tell him her feelings because of the fear of losing her friend. Everything went well for years, making her believe she had completely moved on from her crush. However, she was wrong. Last night when she sat close to Ryan, her heart beat the same way it used to long time ago. The same feelings for Ryan in her heart had resurfaced. It definitely worried her out, but at the same time, she wondered if it was again a chance. for her to tell Ryan about her feelings. ¡°He never saw me as a woman,¡± Roaxana murmured and sighed. ¡°Then, this is your chance. Since he asked you for the ball, you should grab it as an opportunity.¡± Without wasting another second, Roaxana picked up her phone from the desk and called Logan. He didn¡¯t answer her call initially, but then, a minuteter, he called her back.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Speak,¡± Logan said. ¡°Where¡¯s Hope? Is she going to the ball?¡± Roaxana asked. ¡°Yeah, she is,¡± Logan replied. ¡°But why do you ask?¡± ¡°Give me her number. | need to talk to her,¡± Roaxana urged. Logan hummed, ¡°Check your message box. I''ll send it after the call hangs up.¡± The call disconnected and Roaxana received Hope¡¯s number. She called her while tapping her fingers on the desk. After a few rings, Hope picked up the call. ¡°Hello, Hope. This is Roaxana. | asked for your number from Logan. Are you at home? I¡¯ming to you,¡± she said with an enthusiastic tone. ¡°Uh... I¡¯m outside, Sister Roaxana, at my friend¡¯s house, Hope said and nced at Gloria. ¡°Is it something important?¡± she asked. ¡°Ryan invited me to apany him to the ball. Given his recent breakup, | thought it would be nice to get ready together, but if it''s inconvenient, | understand. I¡¯ll see you at the ball,¡± Roaxana exined. ¡°Juste over,¡± Gloria called out from behind. ¡°And tell your sister-inw to join us,¡± she added, directing her message to Hope. ¡°Sister Roaxana, pleasee over here. I''ll send you the address,¡± Hope interjected. ¡°I''ll send it right away.¡± message and then stoo eft Roaxana thanked Hope and hung up. She checked the up. Taking her bag, she informed her secretary she would not be at office for today and left. for Gloria¡¯s home. She already picked up a dress and matching heels for herself on her way. Roaxana didn¡¯t either forget to buy a premium cookies set for Gloria since it was her first time visiting Hope¡¯s friend¡¯s house. Upon reaching at her destination, Roaxana pressed the bell and awaited for the doors to open. Ady, who appeared to be the housemaid, opened the door for Roaxana. 0 26 Wed, 28 Feb ¡°Please, this way, Miss Roaxana.¡± Thedy led her way to the bedroom upstairs. ¡°You can go in. Young Miss and her friend are inside,¡± thedy opined. ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Roaxana said and watched the housemaid leave. She knocked on the door and a loud voice from inside to come in. As she pushed open the door, she saw Hope on the bed while Gloria was checking out the outfits. Hope immediately stood up and greeted her sister-inw, She introduced Roaxana to Gloria. ¡°Are you the CEO of Rosy Cosmetics?¡± Gloria asked as she shook hands with Roaxana. ¡°Yes, | am,¡± Roaxana replied. ¡°Oh my G od! | use your makeup products. They are just amazing,¡± Gloria said with a bright smile. She was happy to meet Roaxana since she was an ideal to her. ¡°Thank you, Gloria. Here, this is for you. | couldn''te empty handed since it is my first time here,¡± Roaxana politely said as she handed the paper bag with a box of cookies. inside it. ¡°Thank you for this.¡± Gloria smiled at her and told her to sit. ¡°So, girls, since I¡¯m here, I''ll be going to give you both the best looks for tonight. Men should get crazy to see you two,¡± Roaxana said with a smile. Both Hope and Gloria gazed at each other, feeling excited about it. Logan looked at the time and saw it was already 7:00 p.m. in the evening. His meeting was still not over. He had thought he would make it somehow, but it went longer than usual with the board members of thepany. William noticed the difort on Logan¡¯s face, pondering whether everything was well with him. Since William would soon step down as the chairman, this meeting was crucial for everyone. Finally, after thirty minutes, the meeting was finally over. The board members were ready to leave after the Chairman would. Logan saw his grandfather off till the car and leaned down to the window. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± William asked him. ¡°You looked worried,¡± he added. ¡°Yeah, everything is fine. It''s just Hope is at the ball and I¡¯ve to be there,¡± Logan proimed. 10:26 Wed, 28 Feb UGG ¡°Then, you should hurry and leave,¡± William said with a smile. ¡°Yes, Grandpa!¡± Logan stepped back and watched his grandfather leaving in the car. His car was ready for him. Logan took the keys from Paul and got into the car. He drove to Hope¡¯s college as fast as he could. The college was packed with students and well decorated for the ball. Since it was a masked ball, Logan was handed a mask by the usher at the entrance of the grand ballroom. He put it on and went ahead. He called Hope, but she didn¡¯t pick his call. His eyes scanned the surroundings, trying to locate Hope. Using his sensory skills, he recognized Hope¡¯s scent among the huge crowd and his feet guided him toward her. His feet came to a halt upon spotting Hope, standing with Gloria, smiling with her. That dress perfectly fit Hope and she looked mesmerizing in that. Logan could sense some predatory eyes of the men on his wife and he felt like ripping their eyes off. Suddenly, a guy approached Hope and asked her if she would like to have a dance with him. Hope was startled for a moment, feeling weird since she was married and not anybody could ask her out for the dance now. With powerful strides Logan walked to his wife and stood in front of her. ¡°I¡¯m here, Hope Moore,¡± Logan said, peering at her. Hope raised her head,pletely shocked to see her husband. A smile carved on her lips to see him, surprised by his presence in the ballroom. ¡°May | have a pleasure to dance with you, Hope Moore?¡± Logan asked as he extended his hand out. SEND GIFT Chapter 55 Chapter 55 An hour ago (6:00 p.m.): Ryan stepped out of the car upon reaching the address provided by Roaxana. He quickly dialed her number to inform her of his arrival. ¡°Wait for five minutes, Roaxana instructed before ending the call. Ryan tapped his foot impatiently as he waited for her. After exactly five minutes, he heard the gate open, and Roaxana emerged, followed by Hope and Gloria. ¡°You three look stunning and gorgeous,¡± Ryanplimented them. ¡°Shall we go then?¡± he asked. As they settled into the car, Ryan took the wheel and drove towards the college, engaging in light-hearted banter along the way. ¡°| didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actuallye,¡± Ryan remarked to Roaxana. ¡°| had to, considering you practically begged me. Who knows, you might have shed a river of tears if I¡¯d declined,¡± Roaxana teased him. ¡°Let''s keep it civil, Roxy, especially in front of the youngsters,¡± Ryan admonished gently. He didn¡¯t wish to talk about his breakup at this moment. ¡°Hope, where is Logan? | thought he would heing,¡± Ryan said as he nced at her through the rear-view mirror. ¡°Logan is busy at work. He has an important meeting,¡± Hope replied. ¡°| think it was a board meeting. All the board members be there. Grandpa will soon step. down as the chairman,¡± Roaxana exined to her. ¡°Oh.¡± Hope wondered if Logan would be the next chairman. Her initial n was to call him after reaching the ballroom, but now, hearing Roaxana, she decided not to trouble Logan. Finally, they reached at the college. ¡°Ladies, I''ll be parking the car. You three should step out and go in. I''ll see you there,¡± Ryan opined. After the three of them exited the car, Ryan went ahead in the parking lot. ¡°Let''s go inside, Gloria told them with a wide smile on her lips. They were given the masks and the trio wore them. ¡°| suddenly remember the old college days,¡± Roaxana said. 30, 28 FOD ¡°| think you were popr in your time. You are such a gorgeous woman. Even your style is unique and different,¡± Gloria pronounced. ¡°| think | was,¡± Roaxana agreed to her. ¡°Who is your partner for today?¡± she then inquired her. ¡°A senior had asked me out. But | think he¡¯s not here.¡± Gloria answered. ¡°Usually men reach before their women at such ces,¡± Roaxana stated. 67% ¡°| agree with you,¡± Gloria replied. ¡°But he messaged me earlier that something came up, he will be a littlete,¡± she added. so By then, Ryan entered the ballroom and told the two of them that he had to take Roaxana with him. ¡°Ah, sure, sure,¡± both Gloria and Hope said at the same time. Ryan and Roaxana went away with hands in hands. ¡°Is Ryan with your sister-inw?¡± Gloria asked her. ¡°No. They are friends since University time, Hope replied. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s wonderful!¡± Gloria stated. ¡°I do hope Justines here soon. The ball will start shortly,¡± she asserted. ¡°He will. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hope answered. They took the mocktails as the waiter walked past them and enjoyed the drinks in each otherpany. ¡°Oh, Justin is here,¡± Gloria said as she put away the ss and wiped her lips. ¡°You look so gorgeous,¡± Justinplimented Gloria as he took her hand in his and kissed her knuckles. He waved his hand at Hope, who passed a smile to him. ¡°lll be back soon,¡± Gloria said and went with Justin to the dance floor. Hope was now all alone, feeling a bit nervous, but she was happy for both Roaxana and Gloria, who were enjoying their dances with their respective partners. **Present Time**N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Soon, the clock struck 7:30 p.m. and Gloria was back to her with Justin. ¡°It was fun. The music kept changing and it made the night filled with excitement,¡± she Proced. Finally, Logan also arrived at the ballroom. Seeing Hope in the dress which he chose for her truly mesmerized his eyes. He approached her ASAP upon seeing a guy had asked Hope for the dance. 10:26 Wed, 28 Feb But at the right time, Logan stopped before her and asked Hope for the dance. ¡°The dance is almost over,¡± Gloria pronounced. ¡°It isn¡¯t,¡± Logan said and waited for Hope to grab his hand. Once she did, he took her ahead to the dance floor and held her close. 67% Hope¡¯s breath hitched as the two came closer. ¡°Sorry for making you wait. You look so pretty. Your eyes look expressive,¡± Logan whispered as they began moving with the rhythms of the music. ¡°No need to apologize. | understand you must have been tied up with the meeting. Sister Roaxana mentioned it was a board meeting, Hope responded, meeting Logan¡¯s gaze. ¡°Yeah, it was,¡± Logan confirmed. ¡°Will you still be considered for the chairmanship? | haven''t conceived yet,¡± Hope inquired. ¡°That contract holds no significance anymore. Grandpa is content that we¡¯re married. We''ll have kids in due time,¡± Logan reassured her in a hushed tone. He then gently took her hand, twirled her in ce, and gracefully dipped her backward. His grip on her waist remained steady, while Hope¡¯s trust in him was unwavering. ¡°| think we are going to set this dance floor on fire,¡± Logan said as he pulled her up gently. He heard her heartbeats growing with each passing second. Since the dance floor was not bright lit, so he took the opportunity and kissed Hope, taking her by sudden surprise. They nibbled each other¡¯s lips, their feet jammed for a moment as they were engrossed in each other. As they pulled away, they both smiled at each other, resuming the dance again. Logan had started enjoying even the tiniest moments with Hope. ¡°Olivia did teach me how to dance, but you made me teach how to enjoy it,¡± he whispered against her lips. ¡°Really?¡± Hope was astonished by his suddenpliment. She hardly used to get such romantic gestures ofpliments from him. ¡°Yeah. It was my final year in the college. As usual a ball was organized, but | didn¡¯t attend it,¡± Logan said. ¡°Why? You had a partner that time,¡± Hope reminded him. ¡°| never got the thrill to enjoy it. Olivia asked me multiple times, but | just couldn¡¯t. | was busy in a project and | wanted to finish that. All these things hardly make me feel = [e) 10:26 Wed, 28 Feb U 67% happy,¡± Logan truthfully exined to him. In his life, if there was something hs enjoyed. after a long time, then it was living. Even with Olivia, he didn¡¯t was in sce. However, with Hope it was different. m overwhelmed to finally making Logan ar that, Hope said. She was thankful to the Moon Goddess for finally making Logan see what how much importance she also held in his life. ¡°Your eye makeup will ruin if you cry now,¡± Logan murmured... Hope ended up smiling to hear him. ¡°I love you,¡± she said. Since the moment she had admitted her feelings for Logan, she would make sure to say the same words to him again and again. ¡°| was desperate to see you tonight. The men¡¯s eyes were on you and it made me feel jealous,¡± Logan stated. ¡°I think they all fell for your beauty, Hope. But you are mine. You are Logan¡¯s Moore wife and mate,¡± he asserted. ¡°| know. I¡¯m yours, Logan,¡± Hope said with a beautiful smile on her lips. They didn¡¯t realize when they reached at the center of the dance floor while dancing. Right above their heads was hanging a giant chandelier. The nuts on it loosened and one of the bolts hit the marbel floor. Because of the music hardly anyone could heard such a sound. And the next moment, the chandelier fell from its position. Hope¡¯s eyes moved up and they widened. ¡°Logan!!¡± She pushed away him, not caring got her own life. SEND GIFT Chapter 56 Chapter 56 Hope could sense the depth of Logan''s love for her in his gaze, yet the barrier remained -he was hesitant to confess. Her own eyes mirrored her affection as they met his.. However, in an instant, her gaze shifted upwards, widening in rm as she noticed the chandelier hade loose from its position. She shouted his name and pushed Logan away with a strong force, knowing there wasn¡¯t enough time to save the two of them. Logan who stumbled on his feet, and somehow bnced himself from falling to the floor. But it was toote for him to react. The chandelier hit Hope, who fell to the floor first and the entire mirrors in them shattered into pieces.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Logan¡¯s eyes widened to witness that sight and everyone quickly moved away from the dance floor. He ran to her, pushing the chandelier away and he got on his knees. Hope had lost her consciousness and her skin was pierced with the broken mirror pieces from the chandelier. ¡°Hope!¡± Logan shouted her name as he lifted her body. Ryan and Roaxana came to him, telling Logan they had to take Hope to the hospital. The college ambnce,¡± Ryan murmured and took out his phone. Logan mind had turned nk, unable to understand what he should do. Roaxana called out his name and told him they need to take Hope to the ambnce. ¡°Yes, yes,¡± Logan mumbled and carried Hope in his arms. He rushed out with her while being careful. Ryan helped him to put Hope inside the ambnce and they left for the hospital. Outside the wardroom, Logan stood anxiously, awaiting news from the doctor about Hope¡¯s condition. Roaxana ced a comforting hand on his shoulder and offered words of reassurance, ¡°Hope will be fine.¡± Logan remained silent, consumed by a whirlwind of emotions. First, he had lost his parents, then Olivia, and now Hopey in the hospital. He couldn''t shake the feeling that his presence in her life had only brought her pain and suffering. He had been wrong to think they could lead a happy life together. The weight of guilt and despair settled heavily on his shoulders as he grappled with the harsh reality of his own fate intertwining with Hope¡¯s. An hourter, the doctor emerged from the wardroom and updated Logan on Hope¡¯s condition. The patient sustained injuries from the ss shards, but fortunately, her eyes were not affected. Are all of you werewolves?¡± the doctor inquired. | 8 67%1 ¡°We''re Lycans, but Hope is a werewolf,¡± Roaxana rified. ¡°In that case, the patient''s recovery should be quicker than that of normal humans,¡± the doctor asserted confidently. ¡°Mr. Moore, please try not to worry. Your wife will regain consciousness soon,¡± he assured Logan, offering a positive outlook on Hope¡¯s condition. He went ahead, followed by the assistant doctor and a nurse. ¡°Logan, do you wish to drink water?¡± Ryan offered him a water bottle. However, Logan refused by shaking his head off. He moved his hand to his face, then to his hair before. stepping away from the door. Roaxana could sense the turmoil brewing within her brother. ¡°Hope is going to be fine, okay? You heard the doctor, right? She will wake up soon. Don¡¯t let your mind dwell on any negative thoughts regarding this incident. It was purely an ident,¡± she reassured him. ¡°Stay with Hope,¡± Logan instructed before walking away. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Ryan inquired. ¡°I''m not sure. But he seems really upset. This incident was not suppose to ur, especially not at college. And why did the chandelier fall on them? It seems strange, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Roaxana pondered aloud, her gaze fixed on Ryan, who furrowed his brows in response. ¡°You believe someone intended to harm them,¡± Ryan suggested. ¡°Yes,¡± Roaxana confirmed. ¡°But who would do such a thing?¡± Ryan questioned, perplexed. The idea of someone targeting the Lycans seemed unthinkable, yet he couldn¡¯t dismiss the possibility. especially when it came to Hope. ¡°| think it could be someone who doesn¡¯t approve of Hope being with t my brother,¡± Roaxana asserted. ¡°Or perhaps someone who harbors ill feelings towards my brother,¡± she added thoughtfully. ¡°Both scenarios are usible,¡± Ryan agreed, acknowledging theplexity of the situation. Logan returned to the college, finding the hall locked. After reviewing the CCTV footage, he made a startling discovery. He spotted Ka Ravenw. [e) 10:26 Wed, 28 Feb UG He watched as she headed upstairs, arriving only after the chandelier had fallen. Anger boiled within him as he clenched his fists, his resolve solidifying. Ka was a threat to Hope''s life, and he was determined to eliminate that threat. She had crossed a line, and he couldn¡¯t afford to show mercy to her. Logan immediately called Kasper, demanding his home address. ¡°| wille-¡± Kasper began, but Logan cut him off with a furious shout. The intensity of Logan¡¯s voice sent shivers down Kasper¡¯s spine.. Logan abruptly ended the call and dialed Clifton¡¯s number. ¡°Drag Ka to the base along with her family. I¡¯ve sent you their home address and Ka¡¯s picture. Also, summon the three chief Pack Leaders to the base,¡± Loganmanded before hanging up. He headed to the base too, the hub where the justice was served and those werewolves were punished, who would go against thews, not only through the wolves¡¯ws but also the Lycan¡¯sws. In thirty minutes, he reached the base, where the three chief pack leaders: Charles, Morgan and Edward, were already present. ¡°What happened that the Lycan Prince sent us a summon to gather? Who broke the rules this time?¡± Morgan inquired. ¡°A werewolf named Ka Ravenw, Logan began, presenting the CCTV footage he obtained from the college to the three pack leaders. Confusion clouded the faces of the pack leaders as they watched the video, prompting Logan to provide an exnation. ¡°My wife is currently hospitalized. Today, there was a ball at the college where Hope studies. Everything was fine until Hope and | found ourselves at the center of the dance floor. Ka Ravenw had previously been expelled from the college for attempting to harm Hope. | didn¡¯t escte the matter to the Chief Pack Leaders, hoping my warning would deter her. However, she brazenly disregarded that today,¡± Logan recounted the entire incident to the pack leaders. Charles yed the video again and realized only Ka made her way upstairs, where the mechanism of chandelier was present. Ka only came down when the chandelier fell above Hope, thus proving Logan¡¯s ims. The entire Ravenw Family was brought to the base. Kasper and Martha were scared thinking why they were dragged her. Seeing the pack leaders, they gulped, thinking Logan didn¡¯t either want them to leave. As his name famously known for, Logan didn¡¯t wish to show any mercy on them. 10:26 Wed, 28 Feb Ka, on the other hand, was scared. She remained standing behind her parents. ¡°Come forward, Ka Ravenw,¡± Logan said. When she didn¡¯t, Clifton dragged her to the front and pushed her to the ground. ¡°Logan, what did my daughter do? Why are you doing this to us?¡± Martha intervened, her eyes brimming with tears. ¡°Stay where you are. Your daughter will die today,¡± Logan pronounced. ¡°What? No? You cannot do this,¡± Martha began weeping when Edward narrated the issue. to her. Ka¡¯s eyes widened since she had not imagined Logan would go to this deep to dug the incident. She was pulled up as Logan strangled her. Ka struggled to breath and Logan threw her away. ¡°How dare you harm my wife? Huh?¡± Logan shouted at her from the top of his lungs. Martha and Kasper begged him to spare their daughter. Charles had to intervene since they wanted to go byws at that ce. Ka apologized to Logan for doing so as he stopped upon hearing the pack leaders. ¡°Just punish her to death. If she stays alive, the Lycans have a threat to live,¡± Logan told the three chief pack leaders. ¡°We have a better option than that, Morgan stated. Martha begged them to spare their daughter for thest time. She was ready to take the responsibility of what she did.. ¡°Thews don¡¯t work this way. | had forgive your daughter two times. This was her third attempt to kill Hope,¡± Logan pronounced, and his eyes turned into a deeper shade of red. He was furious and agonized. ¡°Ka Ravenw is banished from the werewolf pack,¡± Charles announced his decision. ¡°Whoever try to give her a ce to live will be punished severely. This is ths judgment. we pack leaders havee up with,¡± he stated. ¡°Also, she is deemed wolf less from today onward,¡± Edward pronounced and walked up to her. cing his hand over Ka¡¯s head, he took her ability to transform into a werewolf. The best punishment for a werewolf was to keep it wolf-less. The chief pack leaders had some special abilities because of the moon crystal they would wear on their rings. Ka grabbed Logan¡¯s leg, pleading with him to forgive her for thest time. But he pushed her away, saying, ¡°You are lucky that | have not killed you.¡± 10:26 Wed, 28 Feb U G Chapter 57 Chapter 57 Kasper pped Ka for what she did. ¡°Don¡¯t ever show me your face. Because of you, we became this miserable. | clearly told you not to harm Hope, yet you did for for third time as well.¡± He was disappointed in his daughter, who looked at him with eyes of help. Martha didn¡¯t either say anything this time. Her daughter made her head bow with shame. ¡°| thank the chief pack leaders for going with the rules. My wife is still in the hospital, so | need to be there,¡± Logan said and left the base. Clifton followed him to the car closely and asked Logan he would drive him to the hospital. ¡°| will go by myself. Thank you. You should go home,¡± Logan said. As he opened the car¡¯s door when Kasper stopped him. ¡°| would like to see my daughter, Mr. Moore. Please don¡¯t deprive me of that right,¡± Kasper requested as he bowed his head. Martha was also standing beside her husband, ready to go to the hospital. Logan saw the eldersing out and felt he should not expose his rtionship to his inws. He signaled to Clifton, who asked both Kasper and Martha to follow them. Logan drove the car ahead of them while Clifton followed his path. Shortly, they were in the hospital. Hope was already shifted to the VIP ward, which he had arranged before leaving. Roxana and Ryan were still outside the VIP wardroom since none was permitted to go in. They both left their seats to see Logan. ¡°Who are they?¡± Roaxana asked as she gazed at Kasper and Martha. Seeing their shabby state, she got even more puzzled. ¡°My inws and Hope''s parents: Mr. Kasper Ravenw and Mrs. Martha Ravenw,¡± Logan introduced them to his cousin sister. ¡°This is Roaxana Moore, my sister and cousin. What''s Hope condition? Is the Doctor inside?¡± ¡°She is not in any kind of danger. But some tests are being performed on her,¡± Ryan asserted. ¡°Once they be finished, and she regains her consciousness, the doctor may allow us to see her,¡± he exined. ¡°Hmm. Kasper and Martha exchanged nces at each other, feeling worried for Hope. Suddenly Logan¡¯s phone rang and he excused himself from taking it. Going at the corridor¡¯s end, he picked it up. U 0 10:26 Wed, 28 Feb GG ¡°How is Hope? | got the news that a chandelier fell above her. Is she fine? In which hospital she¡¯s admitted to?¡± William asked in a state of panic from the other side. ¡°Calm down, Grandpa. Hope is fine. It¡¯s just she has not regained her consciousness,¡± Logan said in a calming tone. He didn¡¯t wish his grandfather to feel worried since William possessed a weak heart. ¡°I''m on my way to the hospital, Logan. Tell Samuel in which hospital Hope is admitted,¡± William said and handed the phone to his second son. ¡°No-¡± Before Logan could finish off his words, his grandfather handed the phone to his second son. Logan had no way now, except to tell about the hospital¡¯s name to his second uncle. ¡°Are you alling?¡± Logan asked him. ¡°Yes. Hope is a part of this family and this incident isn¡¯t a small one,¡± Samuel said. ¡°Stay strong,¡± Samuel said and disconnected the call from the other side. Logan lowered his hand as he pushed his phone into his pocket. As he turned around his eyesnded on Roaxana. She hugged him and patted his back. ¡°She will be awake soon. You don¡¯t have to me yourself for today¡¯s incident,¡± Roaxana consoled him. From outside, Logan was thick-skinned with no apparent emotions be visible on his face. However, from inside, he was as soft as feather. ¡°I don¡¯t think | can ever live happily,¡± Logan said as he pulled away. ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Brother,¡± Roaxana said. ¡°| punished Ka, Hope¡¯s stepsister. She tried to kill Hope twice. | destroyed them and because of me, Ka again tried to kill Hope,¡± Logan told her. Roaxana was shocked to learn that. ¡°But Ka did wrong to her from the beginning, no? Why are you ming yourself in this? Don¡¯t let your newly formed rtionship with. Hope get destroyed because of someone else. Also, where¡¯s Ka? I''ll ask the werewolves head to punish her,¡± Roaxana affirmed. She was furious that Hope¡¯s stepsister attempted to kill Hope not once but thrice. ¡°| already did that. She¡¯s banished from her n. Hope¡¯s mother is not her real one. | had to bring them here since they begged me and | didn¡¯t wish to create a scene in front of those elders,¡± Logan said. He wanted to share all this with a person and somehow, Roaxana became that person. ¡°Let''s wait for Hope to wake up. Don¡¯t let yourself get away from her,¡± Roaxana said as she stood beside him. Holding his arm, she took Logan back to the VIP wardroom. An hourter, Hope regained her consciousness. However, she could feel the pain in 0 Wed, 28 Feb every spot of her body. It seemed to her that needles were piercing her constantly. She didn¡¯t move her hands much since the pain was terrible. ¡®Is Logan fine?¡± she thought when his voice fell into her ears. Hope tilted her head and found him beside her. His warm hand rested above her head, his eyes were full of worry toward her. ¡°Don¡¯t move,¡± Logan told her. ¡°Your body needs to recover,¡± he stated. eyes fell upon Hope just nodded at him. She noticed her inws also came to see her. Amidst that, herN?velDrama.Org (C) content. upon her father and stepmother. For the very first time, she observed tears in her father¡¯s eyes. ¡°Hope, my child,¡± William came forward and caressed her hair after Logan withdrew his hand. ¡°You will be fine soon. The doctor said earlier that being a werewolf is a kind of blessing for you,¡± he stated with a smile. ¡°Ye-yes, Grandpa,¡± Hope said in a low voice, but it was audible enough. ¡°You all should go home. I''ll be with Hope for the night,¡± Logan stated. ¡°I''ll stay with you,¡± Fred offered. She felt Logan might need one more person to help him. ¡°It''s fine. You should also go. Perhaps you need to stay with her tomorrow morning,¡± Logan stated. William agreed with Logan and told them they should go back. They all left soon, including Roaxana and Ryan. Kasper and Martha were still present in the wardroom. Kasper stepped up and looked at Hope¡¯s hands, covered in the bandages. ¡°Forgive me, Hope. Just get well soon,¡± Kasper said. This was the first time he talked with so much concern toward Hope and it developed a weird feeling inside her heart. She wanted to believe that his tears for her were fake. ¡°Clifton will drop you two home. Just stay away from Hope,¡± Logan sternly told them. Kasper and Martha didn¡¯t protest against his words. What Ka did to Hope was shameful and unforgivable. They had to carry the burden of their daughter¡¯s crime forever. After they left, Logan sat on the chair and covered her with the nket well. He grabbed Hope¡¯s arm and used his Lycan¡¯s power to lower her pain. In return, he received that pain and felt how strong the pain was, His heart sank to find Hope was in so much pain. ¡°You should not have pushed me away,¡± Logan said. ¡°You are weaker than me when ites to heal,¡± he proimed. tL 0 26 Wed, 28 Feb 67% ¡°Nothing came in my mind that time, except saving you,¡± Hope said. She felt better. suddenly, unaware that Logan was channelizing the pain in his body since he didn¡¯t let it show on his face. ¡°You won''t do something like in future,¡± Logan said while furrowing his brows together. ¡°Don''t be angry at me. I¡¯m not well,¡± Hope muttered and pouted her lips. If something saved from that chandelier fall, then it was her face. Logan was grateful for it. ¡°Hope, you cannot get injured. It hurts me,¡± Logan said. The pain of seeing her in this state was visible in his eyes. ¡°Hmm.¡± Logan ended up leaning to her and kissed her. When he pulled away, he said, ¡°I was worried to death, Hope. | could have taken that attack easily and protected us both well. Promise me, you will never let you put yourself in such a situation.¡± ¡°| promise. Don¡¯t be worried. I''ll be fine soon,¡± Hope stated, passing a tiny smile to him. This was Hope''s positive personality, which would bringfort to Logan''s heart and mind even in the tougher times. His mind hade to a peace and he kissed the center of her forehead. ¡°I''ll make sure you''ll get fine soon,¡± Logan said. ¡°Thank you, Logan, for being with me. I¡¯m not alone anymore. I¡¯ve you, who care for me and love me,¡± Hope said while peering into his eyes. SEND GIFT Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Aweekter: Hope was fully healed. Although, she was healed on the third day of the discharge but Logan would not let her leave the bed. He even had shifted his work to the home, so that he could keep a close eye on Hope. Hope spread out her arms as she looked at the sky turning blue and redness disappearing. Standing at the balcony of her room, Hope felt refreshed and delighted. For past one week, she saw such a beautiful side of Logan, which Hope could never have if she didn¡¯t get injured. The biggest factor in her life ured was her father would call her twice a day. Even her stepmother turned so soft toward her. Hope had never imagined for such a kind of miracle in her life. Startled at first, Hope felt a pair of arms suddenly wrap around her. ¡°Morning,¡± she greeted, tilting her head as she found Logan resting his chin over her shoulder. ¡°Good morning,¡± Logan replied. ¡°It¡¯s the weekend. Why did you wake up early?¡± he inquired, moving his face closer to her neck. ¡°My sleep broke,¡± Hope answered. ¡°Mmm...¡± Hope let out a low moan when Logan applied kisses on her neck. Her hand automatically moved to his tresses,cing them. When he withdrew, she gasped to breathe properly. Logan carried her up in his arms and took her to bed. He was gentle in cing her on the mattress and hey beside her, covering them with duvet ¡°You won''t sleep in another room anymore. This room is yours from now on,¡± Logan announced, surprising Hope with another change in him. ¡°What if | refuse?¡± Hope teased, a yful glint appeared in her eyes. ¡°I''ll have to make sure to tie you to this bed then,¡± Logan replied, his toneced with a hint of seriousness. Suovered over her, locking his gaze with hers. His eyes shifted from yellowish to orange before turning red. Hope ced her hand on his cheek, maintaining unwavering eye contact with him. ¡°Do you love me?¡± ¡°ldo.¡± ¡°Say it, then. Try to say it,¡± Hope encouraged him. [e) 10:26 Wed, 28 Feb GG ¡°| fear | may lose you if | say that,¡± Logan truthfully admitted to her. ¡°You won''t,¡± Hope stated. Her hands moved to the hem of his sweatshirt and pulled it off his body. Their eyes remained glued to each other. Her fingers traced his torso, reaching to his chest. As she lowered her eyes, they found something astonishing on Logan¡¯s chest. He had tattooed her name on the left of his chest. Tears emerged in her eyes to see that. ¡°When did you do it?¡± She was desperate to know. ¡°Last evening,¡± Logan replied. ¡°Isn¡¯t it good?¡± he queried. ¡°It''s beautiful,¡± Hope said as tears streamed down her eyes and she smiled in happiness. Although he was scared to say ¡®I Love You¡¯ to her, his actions said it. Hope pulled him down by hugging him tightly. Logan¡¯s back touched the mattress as he was pushed gently on it. His breath hitched started kissing him from the crook of his neck to the abdomen, inching closer to his trousers. His hand reached to her head, tugging her hair firmly yet gently. ¡°F*ck,¡± he groaned when Hope teased him with her luscious lips. | won¡¯t go easy on you, Wife, if you do that once again,¡± he growled. Hope took it as a challenge and teased. him again. Logan was quick in his action. He swiftly flipped Hope to bed and tore off her night gown. ¡°Log-an... Ahh, mmm,¡± Ariel cried his name, which turned into a moan as his lips.tched on her skin. She had awaken his. beast, who would not let her get off the bed until it would be satisfied fully. She arched her back, curling her toes as Logan¡¯s lips reached her inner thigh, sucking and nipping at the sensitive flesh. She could feel his breath against her skin, his hunger and lust evident in his hooded eyes. ¡°You''re going to beg me to stop, and | won''t,¡± Logan dered, his gaze intense as he looked up at her from between her legs. Hope¡¯s heart raced as sheprehended his words, knowing exactly what he meant. ¡°Do it. Take me as you want, Logan,¡± she granted him permission, her voiceced with desire. And so it began. Logan explored her most sensitive areas with skill and determination, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her body. She became a moaning mess, lost in the ecstasy of his touch. Her mind was consumed by thoughts of Logan, her cries of pleasure filling the air. [e) 28 Feb 8.67% Despite her pleas, Logan held her thighs firmly in ce, determined to take her to new heights of pleasure. As Hope reached her climax, her body convulsed with pleasure. But Logan didn¡¯t stop. there. Swiftly, he captured her lips, causing her to taste herself. His movements were fast and intense, and Hope tried her best to match his passion. However, when their tongues met, she surrenderedpletely. Logan dominated her with his kiss, expertly using his tongue to savor her. Hope¡¯s gasps and moans were muf fled in their kiss, the taste of her arousal mingling between them.. She longed to catch her breath, but Logan showed no signs of letting her go. Finally, Logan withdrew from her lips, a wild grin adorning his features. ¡°Look at yourself, Hope. You look heavenly,¡± he whispered, his lips trailing down to kiss her neck while his hands caressed her sensitive curves. Hope¡¯s breath caught in her throat as she began to beg, her desire evident in her pleading tone. ¡°Please... Please, Logan.¡±; ¡°It''s only just begun, Hope. | won¡¯t let you leave this bed today. You shouldn¡¯t have awakened my Lycan Beast. Now, it only craves you. It won''t stop until it¡¯s satisfied,¡± Logan dered with a smirk. His kisses trailed down to the valley between her breasts before he turned his attention. to her curves. His other hand moved to her left inner thigh, pinching the skin teasingly. He was swift to lift her body and turn ut aroundpletely. He removed the nightgown fully off her body and her naked back pressed against his bare chest. Therge mirror standing across from the bed, showed the reflection of their bodies. Hope¡¯s entire face was flushed red and her body was burning for him. ¡°You are mine, Hope. | am not letting you go ever,¡± Logan said and kissed her shoulder. His both hands caressed her body while she pleaded with him to take her already. Their bodies connected soon, causing them to reach the pinnacle of their love making. He took Hope to the washroom and lowered her to the ground. ¡°When did you prepare the bathtub?¡± Hope asked. ¡°When you were in the balcony. Get in. I''ll help you wash,¡± Logan said. Once they both were in the bathtub, they aided each other. Hope¡¯s giggles would get mixed with the bubbles and spread in the entire bathroom. They enjoyed their intimate time together while bing each other¡¯sfort.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. 0 Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Ryan was finally free from the college, having to drop out in the middle of his master¡¯s. degree. He was prepared to start his new job on Monday. While sipping his morning coffee, a sudden memory shed in his mind. It was from the day he had gotten too drunk and ended up at Roaxana¡¯s office. He stopped drinking abruptly as the memory resurfaced, feeling a sense of uncase wash over him. He had kissed Roaxana. Covering his eyes with his hand, Ryan let out a sigh and ran his fingers through his hair. ¡°How could | do that to her?¡± he muttered to himself, cing the coffee mug back on the table. With a heavy heart, he made his way to his bedroom to retrieve his phone. He stared at Roaxana¡¯s number, thinking how to call and say it to her. But he had to apologize to her. He recalled how Roaxana was upset with him the next day because he kissed her not due to his drunkard state. Yet, as he thought about calling her, nervousness crept deep within him, leaving him uncertain of what to say. Eventually, he opted to suggest meeting in person, hoping for a chance to exin himself. With a message sent to her, he anxiously awaited Roaxana¡¯s response. He picked up the coffee mug to finish the remaining coffe. ¡°I don¡¯t even know what she thought of me. | did the worst thing | could do as a man,¡± Ryan murmured, feeling frustrated at himself. He finished the coffee soon and washed the mug. His hunger had vanished too as he didn¡¯t feel like having breakfast at all. He must be out of his mind to kiss Roaxana, his best friend. Hitting his head against the pir, he cussed himself. Suddenly, his phone began ringing and he quickly rushed to pick it up. ¡°Roxy,¡± he murmured as her name shed on the screen. Clearing his throat, Ryan answered her call. ¡°Why do you wish to meet?¡± Roaxana asked from the other side. ¡°| wanted to discuss something with you. Are you free?¡± Ryan inquired. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s weekend. So, I¡¯m free,¡± Roaxana replied. ¡°Where do you want to meet?¡± She slowed down the treadmills speed. ¡°Umm... anywhere you want to,¡± Ryan replied. ¡°I''ll send you a message in a while,¡± Roaxana asserted. ¡°Sure.¡± The call was disconnected. She ran for a few more minutes and then got down! [e) 28 Feb from it after turning off the treadmill. Wiping the sweat off her forehead, Roaxana texted the location to Ryan where they should meet. She went to the shower and got. ready soon. After having her light breakfast, she left to see Ryan to ¡°Twilight Bistro¡±, the famous restaurant in the city. 67% Taking off her goggles, she exited the car and handed the keys to the usher to drive the car to the parking lot. THE Roaxana entered the restaurant and spotted Ryan, who already had booked the table. He rose to his feet and pulled out a chair for Roaxana, who thanked him and sat on it. | didn¡¯t eat much at home. What do you wish to cat?¡± She checked the menu, scanning her eyes through the dishes. ¡°Anything you like,¡± Ryan replied. Roaxana decided for the dishes and gave the order to the waiter. ¡°What''s with you? Why have you made that face? Is everything good?¡± Roaxana asked him. ¡°The day you dropped me to my home, did | do something?¡± Ryan asked her. He sped his fingers tightly in apprehension: ¡°Why do you ask about something which happened a week ago?¡± Roaxana questioned as she squinted her eyes in suspicion. She was unable to understand why Ryan suddenly talking about that day when she already forgot it. ¡°| kissed you, didn¡¯t I?¡± Ryan suddenly asked her, causing Roaxana¡¯s eyes to grow bigger. He noticed her expression and realized he did that. ¡°I¡¯m really very sorry, Roxy. | have no idea why | did that. | didn¡¯t do anything more to you, right?¡± he looked worried thinking he might acted like a man or ill values that day. ¡°How much do you remember?¡± Roaxana asked. As they were on that topic, she thought she should discuss about it. ¡°l only recalled kissing you,¡± Ryan answered. ¡°| had put you to sleep, but you wanted me to stay by your side that night. You were badly affected by the breakup and cheat that happened with you,¡± Roaxana started as she began exining him. She told him how he rushed to the shower and then, she helped him. ¡°That¡¯s when you did that,¡± Roaxana proimed and finally paused. Ryan clenched his eyes shut in frustration. He was furious with himself for putting Roaxana through such a difficult ordeal that night. [e) The waiter came with a food trolley and served them the meals. ¡°Please, enjoy.¡± He smiled before walking away. ¡°I''m very sorry to you, Roxy. | didn¡¯t wish to do that. | must be out of my mind. Please forgive me,¡± Ryan lowered his eyes in embarrassment and shame. He could not believe. he did such s thing to her bestfriend and he was truly guilty about it. Roaxana knew Ryan wasn''t in his right mind that day and ended up doing that. She ¡®t wish him to feel humiliated of his action and said, ¡°I already forgave you. | have forgotten about it. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty.¡± even Ryan peered at her and heard her say further, ¡°Let¡¯s have the meal before it gets cold.¡± Ryan thanked her and started eating along with her. Daniel looked at Ka with a mixture of amusement and disdain, observing her current situation. ¡°Didn¡¯t | warn you against even considering harming Hope? Now look at where it¡¯s gotten you. You''ve lost everything,¡± he remarked, a smirk ying on his lips. ¡°But since we once shared a bed, I¡¯ll extend some pity your way. With that, he tossed an envelope in her direction. ¡°That should be sufficient money for you to start anew in the countryside. Here, no one will even acknowledge your existence,¡± he asserted coldly. Tears welled up in Ka¡¯s eyes as she gazed at Daniel. ¡°You used to love me, Daniel,¡± she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. ¡°| was a fool to ever love you. Your sister is way ahead of you. She had Logan Moore wrapped around her finger. Turns out, Hope is far more valuable than | ever realized,¡± Daniel muttered with a cold chuckle. ¡°Isn¡¯t the money sufficient for you?¡± he added, his tone dripping with disdain. Ka couldn''t bear the humiliation she was enduring. She never imagined she would face such degradation. Finally feeling the weight of regret for her actions towards Hope Over the years, Ka looked away, unable to meet Daniel¡¯s gaze. ¡°| don¡¯t want anything from you,¡± she dered, her voice tinged with defeat, before turning away and walking out of his sight. ¡°Such a money-hungry b*tch,¡± Daniel cursed her and entered his car. He drove it to the famous club of the city. For weeks, he could not do any party because of the condition. hispany had fallen to. Luckily, with his father¡¯s help, things were sorted out for him. Applying the brakes outside the city¡¯s club, Daniel stepped out and gave the keys to the Wed, 28 Feb usher. He was weed and he made his way to the shining corridor to the VIP elevator. 67% Finally, reaching at the VIP lounge, he was weed by his close friends, who were with their respective girlfriends. They all were either alphas or betas, but none among them were lesser than that rank.. ¡°Daniel, here¡¯s for you,¡± Lavina said as she handed him the ss of alcohol. She settled on the lounge and continued, ¡°I heard Logan almost bankrupted you.¡± Daniel''s jaw tightened to hear her. ¡°Watch your tongue, Lavina. | may take it out,¡± he pronounced. ¡°Dude, calm down. We all know here that you never cared for Hope. When Logan married her, she suddenly became such a hot sensation among all the werewolves,¡± ke stated. ¡°Are you guys going to taunt me?¡± Daniel chuckled. ¡°It was all in the past, so we should forget it,¡± he added and sipped the alcohol. ¡°Yeah, we should. | remember Hope used to be such a timid girl. Now, no one can even touch her. Even her stepsister is thrown out of her n. Daniel, try not to go near Hope or Logan might do the same with you,¡± Victor suggested to him. Hearing all that, Daniel¡¯s mood was turned off. He wanted to have fun here in this club, but everyone taunted him to ditch Hope andter anger Logan with his actions. ¡°Well, I''ve nothing to do with Hope and Logan anymore. So, let''s not talk about them. anymore,¡± Daniel this time requested them. ¡°Okay. Well, there¡¯s something out pack leaders are scared of,¡± ke stated. ¡°What is it?¡± Daniel quipped with curiousity. ¡°The Lycans are powerful than us,¡± ke replied. ¡°I heard they possess a certain crystal bestowed to them long ago, like centuries ago, by the Moon Goddess. All the werewolves have to listen to the Lycans since that time,¡± he affirmed.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. Daniel had no such information of having crystal with Lycans that too from the Moon Goddess herself. ¡°So, what are the pack leaders thinking?¡± Daniel queried. ¡°Nothing. We should get stronger. Moon stone possesses strength too, but moon crystal. is more magical. So, the pack leaders want something like that,¡± Lavina exined to him. ¡°How is it possible to find another crystal?¡± Daniel inquired. ¡°Have you not heard about the legend which says a woman in the werewolf n will [e) 10:27 Wed, 28 Feb born by the blessings of the Moon Goddess?¡± ke questioned him. ¡°No, I¡¯ve not heard that,¡± Daniel truthfully admitted. ¡°Well, ording to the legend, a moon crystal will be bestowed to the purest soul to the woman from any of werewolf¡¯s n in the modern era. But we don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not,¡± Lavina pronounced. ¡°Hmm. What if that happens?¡± Daniel asked. ¡°We will be stronger than the Lycans,¡± Victor responded with a stern expression. Daniel wondered if he would find such a woman, then it would be easy for him to fight against Logan. Now, the question was how he would find that woman? i Chapter 60 Chapter 60 67% Logan watched as Hope slept peacefully beside him, her features softened in slumber. Gently, he brushed the back of his hand against her cheek, eliciting a stirring from her, and she gradually awakened from her evening nap. ¡°You''re the one who woke me up,¡± Hope murmured, blinking sleepily. ¡°| couldn¡¯t resist,¡± Logan admitted with a soft smile. ¡°| have an interview on Monday,¡± Hope informed him, sitting up. ¡°Paul mentioned it. Your application made the cut,¡± Logan confirmed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this?¡± Hope yfully swatted his arm. ¡°| forgot, Paul mentioned it while we were at work,¡± Logan exined. Then, with at sudden idea, he suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t you be my personal assistant?¡± ¡°We already have your secretary. Plus, | don¡¯t want to rely on favors. You¡¯ve always encouraged me to showcase my abilities,¡± Hope asserted confidently. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Get ready,¡± Logan told her. ¡°For?¡± Hope arched her brow at him. ¡°To go out,¡± Logan answered. ¡°Where are you taking me to?¡± Hope was a bit surprised. He never asked him to go out with him since the day they were married. It was strange for her sometimes to see Logan¡¯s loving side because it would be rare. ¡°What should | wear?¡± Hope asked for his rmendations. ¡°Asimple dress,¡± Logan answered. ¡°Alright.¡± Hope got down from the bed and went to the washroom. Logan put away the duvet and went to the closet to get ready. After a while, they both came downstairs, where Logan informed Cecilia they would returnte and left for the ce, where Logan wanted to take her to. Finally, they were at the famous Lake Pavilion, which was a little far from the main city. A pavilion was constructed at the center of theke. Since not everyone could visit such a ce, Logan already took a special permission from the owner of this ce. [e) Walking through the stony bridge that connected the pavilion to the ground, Hope would look into the water and smile. The lanterns lit on both the sides of the pathway. and the pavilion made it possible to look at one¡¯s reflection in the water. Upon reaching the pavilion, Hope¡¯s eyesnded on a stone structure inside which water could be seen. ¡°Is it from theke?¡± Hope asked as she was unable to understand how in that dip the water was filled. There she could even see an ornated te ced at its center. As she lifted her hand to touch it, Logan stopped her by grabbing her hand. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. It¡¯s magical water,¡± he advised. ¡°What?¡± Hope was astonished to learn it. ¡°This is a ce, where everyone¡¯s entry is banned. Because the person knows me closely, that¡¯s why he allowed me to bring you here,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Why is the entry banned here? What is exactly this ce about?¡± Hope inquired as she wandered her eyes around. She lifted her head only to find it was open at the center just to make sure the celestial lights fall upon that stony structure. ¡°This ce is said to link us werewolves and Lycans directly with the Moon Goddess. When the three stars appear above the sky, this te inside this magical water gets activated and the door to our Goddess¡¯ realm opens up. To prevent its misuse, it was given to the most trusted family of that time. And now, it has be their legacy to protect this ce. | just wanted you to learn about it,¡± Logan exined to her. Hope hummed, but she was curious if werewolves and Lycans didn¡¯t fight for this ce. ¡°We didn¡¯t. The people who protect this ce are magical. We cannot stand before them,¡± Logan stated. ¡°What are they?¡± Hope queried inquisitively. ¡°Witches,¡± Logan answered. ¡°| thought they were know more,¡± Hope replied. ¡°They always were present but they never showed themselves,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°They are kind of away from our societies, but are a crucial part of it.¡± ¡°| thought we were enemies,¡± Hope mumbled, ¡°In the past, we were, Logan stated. ¡°That too almost two centuries ago,¡± he proimed. ¡°Now, we live together in a friendliness zone,¡± he added. ¡°| don¡¯t understand it, Logan. Why did you bring me here? Is there something you want me to know?¡± Hope asked as she squinted her eyes in suspicion. [e) Wed, 28 Fe Logan touched the pendant around her neck. ¡°The stone present on your pendant is of here. | think your mother was a witch,¡± he pronounced, revealing something which made Hope¡¯s eyes to grow big. ¡°What? How could she be a witch?¡± Hope didn¡¯t believe him at first, but seeing the look at his face, she knew he was not lying either. She keenly observed her stone and then the stony structure. ¡°Is it tue? Why Dad lie to me then? He always said my mother was a werewolf,¡± she murmured. ¡°We need to ask him by pressing him. Indeed, Kasper won''t say the truth because he must be bound by something,¡± Logan stated. ¡°If my mother was a witch, then why I¡¯m an omega werewolf. Shouldn''t | have some capabilities of a witch?¡± Hope questioned him. ¡°That¡¯s the biggest mystery for me to solve. But you are a werewolf not a witch. | mean, your werewolf traits dominates, Logan affirmed. ¡°How can you be sure about it?¡± Hope queried. ¡°| got the mate scent from you. So, you are a werewolf, Logan pronounced. ¡°Did you ever get that scent from me?¡± he suddenly inquired. ¡°Yes, the moment | confessed to you. My wolf said you were the one for me,¡± Hope said with a smile and touched the pendant on her neck. ¡°Now, I¡¯m curious to know about my mother. | hope Dad tells the truth to us,¡± she pronounced. She then wondered about the unknown message, she received the day Natasha attacked her. It was rted to her mother. ¡°| tried a lot the origin of that message, but failed. If the man truly knows something about your mother, then he will approach you again. And when that happens, you need to inform me,¡± Logan asserted. Hope looked into that magical water once again while thinking about his mother. Ryan arrived at his apartment and, as he removed his jacket, he heard the doorbell ring. ¡°Who could that be at this hour?¡± he muttered to himself as he made his way to the door. Opening it, he was taken aback to find Roaxana standing there. ¡°Roxy?¡± he eximed in surprise. ¡°Can |e inside?¡± Roaxana asked hesitantly. ¡°Yeah, of course,¡± Ryan replied, stepping aside to let her in. He closed the door behind them and led her to the living room, where Roaxana settled herself. ¡°What''s wrong? You look troubled,¡± Ryan asked with concern evident in his voice. She peered at him and felt she should not keep her feelings inside toward Ryan. She made a mistake for never confessing her feeling toward him and somewhere, it always troubled her. Most importantly, her grandfather had already searched a man for her, whom she was to get married with. However, Roaxana felt she should try once, telling Ryan about her feelings. ¡°You were my crush since we were in the senior high school,¡± Roaxana revealed to him. ¡°What?¡± Ryan eximed in shock. ¡°Yes. But you always saw me as your friend. | never dated anyone because | couldn''t forget you. | felt I''d suffocate. The night you kissed me, everything turned upside down. for me. | thought | forgot youpletely, but | was wrong, Roaxana told the entire truth to him. How she felt toward him and what she wanted from him. Ryan waspletely startled by this shocking fact. ¡°Roxy, we are friends,¡± he said. ¡°| know, we are. But you crossed it first. Do you even know what you said to me when you kissed me? If not, you should remember soon. Can we not be more than friends?¡± She asked and gulped since she knew her friendship with Ryan might break because of what she said to him. ¡°Roxy, | never saw you as a woman,¡± Ryan confessed truthfully. ¡°l am sorry for what | did that day to you. | was not in my right mind that | did that to you,¡± he stated. He had no idea if he would able to live well if they dated and for some reason break-up happened. He couldn¡¯t afford to lose a friend.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Roaxana didn¡¯t expect the rejection toe at her this fast. But she understood. Tears engulfed in her eyes and she stood up to leave. Ryan caught her arm to stop her. ¡°Hey. I¡¯m sorry. We cannot break our friendship. | am truly sorry, Roxy,¡± he said with pleading eyes. ¡°Do you like women like Natasha then? That night you were eager to do it with me. What if | hadn¡¯t left and slept with you? You would not have taken responsibility for that,¡± Roxana pronounced as tears streamed down her cheeks. It was her first rejection and it happened badly. She didn¡¯t know why in her mind Ryan would agree to date her and know more about her. She pushed him away and ran away from his apartment in anger. Chapter 61 Chapter 61 ¡°| want to meet my Dad. Will you take me to him?¡± Hope expressed her wish as they both sat inside the car. ¡°Now?¡± Logan asked, surprised by the sudden request. ¡°Yes,¡± Hope affirmed. Logan hummed thoughtfully and then drove towards the colony where Kasper and Martha were now living in a small one-room apartment. Once they had resided in a grand vi, but their circumstances had deteriorated. significantly since then. Both Kasper and Martha were consumed by remorse for what they had done to Hope, but no amount of regret could undo the past. As Hope observed their situation, her heart softened towards her parents. Despite the painful memories, witnessing their miserable condition stirred feelings ofpassion within her. Martha weed them into the modest apartment and gestured for them to sit on the worn-out sofa. Despite its less than ideal appearance, Hope obliged and took a seat. Noticing Ka''s absence, Hope scanned the room for her father. ¡°Kasper is still at work,¡± Martha informed them. The news troubled Hope deeply. Her father rarely worked on weekends, and learning about his extended hours only added to her sense of unease. While part of her acknowledged that her father deserved consequences for his actions, she couldn''t help but feel a pang of sadness knowing that he, along with her stepmother, had already endured their fair share of hardships and lessons. ¡°What does Dad do for living now?¡± Hope asked Martha, who was on the floor. ¡°Your father works for the constructionpany as a good carrier. He is not a permanent employee though,¡± Martha replied. Logan didn¡¯t pity their situation since he felt they both deserved to live that think we should leave,¡± he suggested to Hope. way. ¡°I ¡°No, let¡¯s wait until Dad returns,¡± Hope requested. She knew Logan was not in afort to be at this ce, but she couldn''t leave without seeing her father and talking to him. And the doorbell rang. ¡°Your father is here,¡± Martha said with a smile and rushed to open the door. 0 10:27 Wed, 28 Feb GG 67% Kasper quickly entered in and was quite happy to see Hope. ¡°Are you well? Forgive me for not able toe to see you,¡± he told Hope and asked Martha to bring something for them to cat. ¡°No, thank you,¡± Logan coldly said. He couldn''t tolerate their faces since they both tortured Hope for years. Just for Hope¡¯s sake, he was quiet for now. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you sit? I''ll bring water for you,¡± Hope opined and headed to the kitchen, which was visible from the small living room. Logan had no idea what his wife was upto. Suddenly, she had turned so good to her parents, who once wanted her to be dead. He could not understand Hope¡¯s mind in this case. Kasper was scared to sit beside Logan since he remembered the first time Logan asked him not sit until he was asked. ¡°You should sit,¡± Logan suddenly said. ¡°Thank you, but I¡¯m fine this way,¡± Kasper humbly replied. ¡°| don¡¯t wish to see Hope getting upset about it, Logan opined. Kasper then sat down on the small sofa. Hope returned with a ss of water on a tray and forwarded it to her father. Kasper thanked her and drank the water. Suddenly, he recalled how Hope always took care of his needs before the marriage. Whenever he would return from the office, Hope would always bring him water first. He never valued her precious daughter and he truly regretted about it. Kasper¡¯s eyes filled with tears as he drank the water. He could see his daughter¡¯s care and love for him, even after so many ups and downs. Martha remained standing when Hope asked them to sit as well. Logan, now had stood. up and went beside Hope. Martha was hesitant at first and would even look at Logan, thinking he might get angry. However, when Hope insisted on her, she took the seat. ¡°Dad, | want to know about my mother. You should tell me truth about her. From which pack she belonged to? | need answers on this,¡± Hope straightforwardly inquired her father. She felt beating around the bush would not provide any result. Knowing about her mother was crucial for Hope. Logan nced at her and then at Kasper, wondering if he knew anything rted to Hope¡¯s mother, which was kept away from everyone. Kasper¡¯s gaze dropped to the floor, his fingers fidgeting nervously. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking about your mother?¡± he inquired, his voice strained with apprehension. ¡°I''ve always wanted to know, Dad. But you never told me the truth about her. Now, it¡¯s time for me to uncover who my mother was and why you all abused me for so many [e) 10:27 Wed, 28 Feb U years. Hope asserted firmly. She refused to remain silent any longer, feeling that understanding her origins was essential to her sense of identity. ¡°What are you hiding from us? Are you truly Hope¡¯s father?¡± Logan nerjemed, his toneced with suspicion. Though he had posed this question to Kasper before, he now felt a growing sense of distrust, suspecting that Kasper had been deceitfal win him. Kasper felt he could no longer keep the silence about Hope¡¯s mother. He was scared with Logan than anyone around him. Lying was no longer an option. The ruth which he was supposed to hide would have to be revealed finally. But he still fein no keep the truth hidden. Logan¡¯s phone beeped and he took it out. His eyes widened to see the message. Dod you have an elder brother. Kasper?¡± Logan questioned. Kasper gulped and he looked at Logan. ¡°Say the truth, or I''ll make your life more miserable than ever. Logan threatened him. m not your father. Hope. You were the daughter of my brother, who married to your mother, who belonged to the families of witches. After they both died, | kept you with me and promised my brother. | would never let your true identity be revealed,¡± Kasper finally said the truth. Hope stopped blinking to hear the truth. Her feet trembled and she almost fell to her knees when Logan caught her at the right time. ¡°He is lying, right?¡± Hope looked into Logan¡¯s eyes. Kasper and Martha had left their respective seats by now. ¡°My father and mother were different Hope said and tears streamed down her cheeks. Logan tried to calm Hope and caressed her back. She sniffled and looked at Kasper. ¡°Why did you do this to me? Why did you never tell me the truth? You made me believe you were my father!¡± Her anger escted ¡°Because that was best for you. | could not tell you the truth for your safety. Hope,¡± Kasper said. ¡°And why did you never tell me you had a brother?¡± Hope questioned him. ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t supposed to be revealed,¡± Kasper pronounced. ¡°You are the werewolf mentioned in the legend, who will be bestowed with a moon crystal. My brother¡¯s daughter is that blessed person and it was supposed to stay hidden,¡± he stated. ¡°Wh-what are you even saying?¡± Hope got puzzled. Logan furrowed his brows together as he suddenly recalled about the legend. But he never believed it because it was written centuries ago. 0 Wed, 28 Feb ¡°How did Hope¡¯s parents die?¡± Logan asked. ¡°It was an ident. | don¡¯t know how they both died. But when | saw my brother for thest time, he told me to keep everything away from Hope. On the day of the ident, Hope was present in the same car,¡± he added. ¡°Luckily, you survived and we took you as our own daughter. In the Ravenw Family, we cannot break promises. The promise | gave to my brother, | fulfilled by announcing Hope as my daughter,¡± he exined everything.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Hope was unable toprehend what more to say. The sudden truth revtion was too much for her. ¡°And when did this ident happen?¡± Logan asked as he thought knowing the date. would help him bring out the real truth out. He could resources to find what exactly that time. ¡°It was the day of 31st July 2004,¡± Kasper responded. ¡°What?¡± Logan¡¯s eyes widened to hear the day. It was the same day when his parents. died. Hope nced at him and murmured, ¡°Your birthday falls on the same day.¡± ¡°Yes. And my parents died the same day,¡± Logan pronounced with a confused and shocking expression. f& Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Logan and Hope returned home after gathering all the information from Kasper. The truth, which was never even known to the world suddenly was opened in front of them, which posed a series of questions in front of them. ¡°Why did our parents die on the same day? I¡¯m nk, Logan. And what was that thing about crystal? Why should my identity be remained hidden?¡± Hope asked, the confusion palpable on her face. She sat on the bed, feeling numb. Who was her father? She didn¡¯t remember. Same went with mother. She had no idea. who they were, what they looked like and what they were. Logan sat beside her, taking her hands in his. ¡°We will find out more about this. | know your mind is suddenly upied with all those thoughts of that time. The truth was indeed shocking,¡± he said in his soft tone. ¡°How did you find out that Dad...¡± Hope paused as she realized Kasper was not her father. ¡°| thought to ask Paul to look into your family history. From there, he found out that Kasper had an elder brother as well. You never had a stepmother. Instead, you had an uncle and aunt. Kasper kept his promise to elder brother. That¡¯s the most shocking fact to me,¡± Logan muttered as he furrowed his brows together. ¡°Yeah, he treated me horribly for years, and now | know why. Because | wasn¡¯t his. daughter,¡± Hope affirmed. ¡°But Kasper had a wife who passed away. | remember attending his wedding with Martha,¡± she added, recalling the events from her past. ¡°You were meant to be kept safe. That¡¯s what Kasper said. Do you understand now why?¡± Logan questioned her, his tone serious. ¡°No, | don¡¯t,¡± Hope admitted. ¡°He mentioned something about a legend, but | have no idea what he was talking about,¡± she replied, feeling perplexed by the mention of a legend she knew nothing about.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Umm... The legend says in the modern era a pure hearted werewolf will be given a moon crystal by the Moon Goddess herself to keep the legacy of the werewolves ahead. It will possess so much power that anyone who has it, can even be immortal and invincible,¡± Logan affirmed. ¡°And Kasper said that werewolf is you.¡± ¡°It sounds scary. | don¡¯t need any crystal,¡± Hope murmured, feeling low. ¡°Is this because my parents died because I¡¯m the werewolf from the legend? What if I¡¯m not that person? Also, your parents died the same day. Was that a coincidence? Or was everything nned by someone?¡± Hope gazed into his eyes, waiting for him to answer her. [e) 10:27 Wed, 28 Feb UGG ¡°| felt it was a n. But saying anything at this point will be worthless,¡± Logan opined. ¡°Kasper didn¡¯t lie about you being the werewolf from the legend. | think your parents knew the potential danger to your life if revealed that you were that werewolf,¡± Logan exined to her, standing firm on the belief that the legend was true. ¡°Do you think my life is in danger? The anonymous person who sent me that message might also know about the legend. But why haven¡¯t they reached out again since then? It¡¯s all so confusing, Hope expressed, her voice tinged with concern and uncertainty. ¡°Let''s not stress over it,¡± Logan suggested, sensing that Hope was already overwhelmed. by the recent revtions about her real parents. He didn¡¯t want her to unnecessarily worry about potential threats. That work he had to focus on. Hope moved closer to Logan and rested her head on his shoulder. She didn¡¯t utter any word and closed his eyes. Logan brought his hand to her head and ced it gently over there. Ryan looked at his phone. It was the 20th missed call to Roaxana since morning. She didn¡¯t answer any of his messages or calls after leaving his apartment. He ran his fingers through his hair, thinking how could he never see Roaxana looked at him differently. He felt he made her feel low at numerous incidents from the moment they were in Senior High school to the college. He got the answers to why Roaxana would refuse the men, who tried approaching her. ¡°Please pick the call, Roxy. Please, Ryan murmured as he dialed her number once again. But the call again wasn¡¯t picked. Annoyingly, he threw the phone on the couch and sat on it. His both hands went behind his head and he lifted his head to look at the ceiling. ¡®You would not have taken the responsibility if | had agreed to sleep with you that night.¡¯ Ryan¡¯s mind was in turmoil as he pondered over Roaxana¡¯s words, which had thrown his thoughts into disarray. What had possessed him to make that request of Roaxana that night? Feeling restless, Ryan stood up and made his way to his room. After changing into more casual attire, he grabbed his car keys and phone before setting off for Roaxana¡¯s house, casual attire, he grabbed the Moore family residence. He needed answers and closure, and he hoped that Roaxana could provide them. Finally, an hourter he was at his destination. The guards let him in. He greeted grandfather William, who was quite happy to see him. [e) 67% ¡°Ryan, it has been a long time you came here,¡± William said with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m upset with you,¡± he muttered. ¡°I''m sorry, Grandpa. | was just busy at college,¡± Ryan said and passed a tiny smile. ¡°What will you take then to drink?¡± William asked. ¡°Nothing, Grandpa. I¡¯m here to see Roaxana,¡± Ryan first refused politely refused to take any drink and straightforwardly came to the point for what he was there. ¡°Roaxana isn¡¯t home yet, William replied. ¡°Did you not call her?¡± he asked. Ryan was shocked to learn that Roaxana was not present there. He got worried about her, thinking where she could be. ¡°I did call her, but she didn¡¯t answer me. So, | thought toe here,¡± Ryan stated. He felt he should begin search for her and he told William he had to leave. ¡°You''ve juste, Ryan,¡± William tried to stop him. ¡°I''lle again, Grandpa. | suddenly recall an¡¯important work,¡± Ryan said. ¡°It was fun to see you. Take care, Grandpa. Bye.¡± He rushed out of the house. William was perplexed how Ryan came and leave in a moment. ¡°These young kids,¡± he chuckled and turned on the TV to watch it for some time. Outside, Ryan quickly got into the car. He should have stopped Roaxana and now, he had no idea where she went to. He was terrified inside, thinking if something would happen to her, then how he would meet his own eyes. Ryan went to all those ces, where he could guess Roaxana was. But he could not find her. He called her for the nth time and for some reason, her call didn¡¯t connect. ¡°Where the f*ck she went?¡± Ryan got irritated and at the same time, she was scared for her safety. For two hours, Ryan had searched fruitlessly for Roaxana until he finally made his way to the famous river bridge, a ce filled with memories of his childhood adventures with Roaxana. As he applied the brakes on his car, Ryan¡¯s eyes fell upon Roaxana standing there, and a wave of relief washed over him. Hastily, he stepped out of the car just as a light drizzle began to fall from the sky. With a sudden burst of emotion, Ryan called out her name into the rain-soaked air. Roaxana turned to look at him. ¡°Ryan,¡± she whispered and the next moment, she was embraced in his warm embrace. 0 28 Feb ¡°Why did you not answer my single call or messages? Huh?¡± Ryan demanded an answer from her as he pulled away and cupped her face. ¡°You are fine, right? You didn¡¯t get injured, did you?¡± Concern for Roaxana was evident on his face. He could not tell what happened to him during those hours when their was no sign of Roaxana. ¡°My phone is in my handbag and it is silent,¡± Roaxana said, looking at him with puzzled expression. ¡°I''m sorry, Roxy. | didn¡¯t mean to say that you. You know this well,¡± he said. ¡°You are important to me. | cannot even think of letting go of you my life,¡± he admitted to her. ¡°I understand,¡± Roaxana said. ¡°Don''t do this ever. | was scared to death,¡± Ryan said as he gulped. The rain turned a little heavy and Ryan told her they should leave. ¡°ll go by myself,¡± Roaxana said, pulling her arm away. ¡°Roxy, it is night and we are far from the main city. Don¡¯t argue here,¡± Ryan stated. ¡°You should not care for me, Ryan. | cannot even stay as your friend anymore. Do you even know what''s happening inside me?¡± Roaxana¡¯s eyes again brimmed with tears. She turned around and crossed her arms together. ¡°Just leave. | don¡¯t wish to talk to you. | beg you,¡± she said. Ha Chapter 63 Chapter 63 ¡°Are you serious, Roxy? You are breaking the friendship just because | am too shocked of what you said to me in the morning. I''m still unable to process things,¡± Ryan raised his voice at her. He looked up at the sky and then held Roaxana hand. ¡°We need to leave this ce,¡± Ryan said and without waiting for her response, he dragged her to the car. He put on the seatbelt around her and then swiftly entered through the other side. He gave the towel to Roaxana and then started the engine. Since the rain suddenly got heavy, it was impossible for them to reach the city. Above a hotel or arest house if we are able to find it,¡± Ryan said as he kept his gaze straight on the road. all, Ryan¡¯s fuel tank was going to be empty soon. ¡°We will stay the night. Roaxana remained quiet and let him do whatever he wanted to do. Seeing that side of her, Ryan definitely was angry, but he tried to remain calm. He stopped the car outside. a motel since that was the closest ce he could find to spend a night. ¡°Are you serious? I¡¯m not staying here,¡± Roaxana eximed, her toneced with anger and frustration. There¡¯s no other ce nearby, and my car is out of fuel. It''s just for one night. I''ll book two rooms. Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ryan reassured her, trying to calm her down. ¡°Do you even know what kind of ce this is?¡± Roaxana demanded, her fists clenched at her sides. She knew she shouldn¡¯t be reacting so strongly, but she couldn''t help feeling annoyed and uneasy about the situation. And then two drunkard men just crossed by them. Although, Roaxana belonged to the family of Lycans, but in terms of strength, she wasn¡¯t that strong. Those men gazed at her weirdly, causing her to feel difort. However, the men quickly walked away when Ryan red at them. He already had took off his jacket and put it around Roaxana. Taking her in, he talked at the woman on the booking counter about room. ¡°We have only one room,¡± replied the middle-ageddy. ¡°You should check again. There must be one more room,¡± Ryan asserted. ¡°Sir, there isn¡¯t,¡± thedy pressed this time. Roaxana checked her phone and found its battery was dead. She heard Ryan¡¯s conversation with thedy about the room. ¡°Just give us the room,¡± Roaxana said this time and took out the card. She quickly paid for it and got the keys from thedy. ¡°Can dinner be provided?¡± Roaxana asked thedy. 0 ¡°Yes.¡± Thedy quickly handed her the menu and told Roaxana to select from them. SI was quick to give the orders and then paid for that too. ¡°Let''s go,¡± Roaxana told Ryan and went with him upstairs. As they reached outside the room, Ryan said, ¡°You can stay in the room. I''ll spend the night in the car.¡± He didn¡¯t wish to provide her any kind of difort. ¡°Shut up!¡± Roaxana said and pushed open the door after opening it. ¡°Nothing will happen between us even if we stay in the same room,¡± she muttered and went in. Ryan. walked inside after her and opened his shoes. ¡°What are you angry about? | don¡¯t get it. What | did that night was wrong. And | beg your forgiveness, Ryan said again. Roaxana didn¡¯t answer him and realized that the room was decent. Being from a rich family, she wasn¡¯t used to such ces. But the problem was that the bed was small. She went to the washroom and closed the door from inside. Ryan moved his fingers through his tresses as he knitted his brows together. He loosened his top three buttons of the shirt and sat on the sofa chair. His head was aching badly because of what happened earlier. Roaxana stepped out of the washroom in ten minutes and sat on the bed. ¡°You can use it if you want,¡± she murmured and wondered why the dinner didn¡¯te. ¡°Tell me what you want me to do,¡± Ryan said. ¡°Nothing. I''ll get married soon, so I''ll forget you eventually,¡± she finally revealed the reason because of which she was troubled. Roaxana could not refuse her parents and grandfather when the proposal came. ¡°What did you say?¡± Ryan asked and chuckled. ¡°Are you serious?¡± He thought she joked with him. ¡°I''m not joking, Ryan. It is a marriage proposal from the other Lycan family. You must have heard about them: the Sinir Lycan Family. Because | liked you for a long time. so | thought to ask you once. But | get it that you have me,¡± Roaxana answered while being sarcastic. ¡°Hey, | don¡¯t hate you. You can tell your family you aren¡¯t ready,¡± Ryan opined. ¡°Be a woman, and then you''ll understand the pressure,¡± Roaxana remarked, her frustration evident in her tone. As she mumbled to herself, she tried to convince her heart that there were better guys out there than Ryan. This thought consumed her mind as soon as she left Ryan¡¯s apartment. [e) Now, Ryan understood why his best friend was so annoyed. It was because she was expected to marry one of the sons of the Sinir Family. ¡°Roxy, at least meet the guy once. | don¡¯t want to date you because I¡¯m not the best for you. What''s the guy¡¯s name? I''ll set up a date for you two,¡± Ryan suggested with a smile. He then moved closer to her, cing his hand above hers. ¡°I can assure you that I¡¯ve heard only good things about the Sinir Family,¡± he reassured her, offeringfort and support. ¡°His name is Isaac Sinir,¡± Roaxana replied. ¡°He is the elder son of the Sinir Family. | think | don¡¯tfortable with men when ites to all this. With you, it was different.¡± ¡°But you know that we are friends. That''s why we arefortable with each other,¡± Ryan proimed. ¡°Hmm. | know. Grandpa has arranged a date for us tomorrow. | don¡¯t even know what | should speak with him. | thought you might agree to date me and | will lead a happy life with you,¡± Roaxana pronounced. She told Ryan how much strength she gathered before telling about her feelings to him. ¡°I''m really sorry, Roxy. | think we won¡¯t bepatible after a while. You know that you deserve a much better than me. | mean, | cannot see you the way you want me to,¡± Ryan rified to her.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Yeah, | understood,¡± Roaxana asserted. ¡°I''ll be close to you tomorrow. You''ll go to the date tomorrow. You need to feel that experience and I¡¯m sure you''re going to be happy about it,¡± Ryan exined to her. She finally felt better and then, hugged him. ¡°I''m sorry, Ryan.¡± Her grip around him was firm. ¡°Thank you foring to me, she added, finding sce after sharing about the matter with her best friend. Ryan caressed her back. ¡°Il am happy to hear that.¡± They pulled away when a sudden knock urred on the door. He went to the door and took the tray from the server. Setting the small table, he had meals with Roaxana, which they both enjoyed together. Later, Ryan sent the dishes ay Later, Ryan sent the dishes away through the same server hands. ¡°You should sleep on the bed. I''ll take the sofa,¡± Ryan insisted. ¡°It''s fine. You shoulde to bed,¡± Roaxana countered, sliding under the nket. ¡°There¡¯s enough space for both of us,¡± she assured him. Despite his initial reluctance, Ryan relented at her insistence and joined her in bed. 0 HH SEND OST Wed, 28 Feb ¡°| hope this bed doesn¡¯t have any insects,¡± Roaxana murmured, voicing her concern. Ryan couldn''t help but smile at herment. ¡°There won¡¯t be any. You''re overthinking it,¡± he reassured her softly. ¡°If | start dating Isaac, do you think he will ask me to kiss him?¡± Roaxana asked him. ¡°Some guys do it on the first date. What will | do then? What if | punch him?¡± Heughed to hear that. ¡°You should not be thinking all this now. | don¡¯t think he will try to kiss you on the first date. And even if he does, you need to decide whether you want to do it or not at that moment. You can say no if you don¡¯t wish to,¡± he exined to her. Roaxana tilted her head and he did the same. Their eyes met as they smiled together. ¡°I think I¡¯m going to punch Isaac if he attempts to kiss him,¡± she said and ended up smiling. 0 Chapter 64 Chapter 64 The next morning, Ryan dropped Roaxana home and headed to his apartment. He was happy that he finally had a good conversation with his best friend and seeded in clearing everything between them. As he entered his apartment and reached the living room, brother, Noah. his eyes fell upon his elder ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Ryan asked. Noah lifted his head from the phone. ¡°You are finally here. Where were you? You stench of a motel. Has my brother turned into a bad boy?¡± he asked and watched Ryan sitting across from him. ¡°There¡¯s nothing like that. | got stuckst night at a ce, and couldn¡¯t get any nearby hotel to spend a night. So, | had to take a motel,¡± Ryan asserted. But he refrained from taking Roaxana¡¯s name.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. Noah picked up the newspaper and tossed it at Ryan, who caught it effortlessly. ¡°You should! the front headline,¡± Noah instructed. Ryan, puzzled by Noah¡¯s words, nced at the front page of the newspaper. His eyes. widened in shock as he saw photos of himself with Roaxana, taken from the river bridge and then entering the motel. ¡°What''s this?¡± Ryan muttered, his heart sinking at the sight of the incriminating images. ¡°Exactly. You spent a night with a Lycan Family daughter,¡± Noah pronounced. ¡°Dad is mad at you. You know well that how much our family hates Lycans,¡± he affirmed. ¡°Bro, we didn¡¯t spend any night together. | mean, it was raining heavily and my car¡¯s fuel tank was almost empty. We had to take that motel. You are well aware of the fact that | am a good friend to Roaxana,¡± he exined to Noah. ¡°Ryan, my trust on you doesn¡¯t matter. You know that our father hates the Lycans,¡± Noah stated. ¡°| don¡¯t understand what does this photo even signify to him?¡± Ryan muttered. ¡°He will go to the Moore Family to confront with Roaxana¡¯s parents. Don¡¯t you know, Dad? That¡¯s why I¡¯ve been waiting for you here. You should change quickly, and then I''ll take you home,¡± Noah suggested to him. Ryan was still unable to understand what did he exactly do, which angered their father. However, except agreeing to his elder brother he had no other choice. He headed to his [e) 10-28 Wed, 28 Feb bedroom to freshen up. Hope¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief as Logan handed her an envelope, which contained. what appeared to be an intern joining letter for hispany. ¡°But | haven''t even interviewed yet,¡± she protested, her confusion evident on her face. ¡°You''ll be my personal assistant,¡± Logan dered with a smile, urging her to open the envelope and read the letter herself. ¡°What?¡± Hope eximed in surprise, shaking her head in disbelief as she read the contents of the letter. ¡°Logan, this isn¡¯t right. | was just joking. You know | can¡¯t ept an intern position without going through the proper interview process,¡± she asserted. firmly, feeling conflicted about the offer. Logan simply flicked her forehead yfully, eliciting a small whine from her as she rubbed the spot tenderly. ¡°You are the part of the Moore Family. Your appointment won''t bring any kinds of questions when everyone knows you are my wife,¡± Logan stated. He then lifted her chin, his lips inching close to her, ¡°I can interview you well in my own way.¡± ¡°Yep, my way,¡± Logan affirmed, his gaze lingering on her lips before he leaned in to capture them in a passionate kiss. As their lips met, he couldn¡¯t help but notice the sweet taste of strawberries, igniting a fire within him. Every time he initiated a kiss, it never seemed to be enough for him. Both he and his lycan beast yearned for more, thus craving the intoxicating connection he shared with Hope. His hand tenderly cradled her neck as he deepened the kiss, his tongue exploring her mouth after she parted her lips. Logan was determined to ensure that Hope wouldn¡¯t escape his grasp as he pressed her against the wall behind her, feeling her body be rigid between him and the solid surface. Hope¡¯s knees grew weaker with each stroke of their passionate kiss, her hands instinctively moving to the back of Logan¡¯s neck as she melted into his embrace. Eventually, she managed to pull away, gasping for air as she reminded him of his impending meeting. ¡°To hell with the meeting. | want you,¡± Logan dered, his eyes gleaming with a fiery intensity as he swiftly untied the knot of her floral dress. His lips trailed a path along her neck and bare shoulder, eliciting soft mewls from Hope as his hands caressed her 67% curves. ¡°Mmm... Hope moaned softly against his lips, feeling a knot of desire forming in the pit of her stomach as they surrendered to the passion between them. ¡°Logan, you should really stop. At this rate, you''ll gette... Ahh,¡± Hope ended up crying as he nipped her sweet spot. His one hand was already on her inner thigh, tracing circles there with his thumb. ¡°Do you really want me to stop?¡± Logan asked, his face hovering just inches from hers. Their lips were tantalizingly close, their heartbeats and breaths synchronizing in the charged atmosphere. ¡°I-L...¡± Hope¡¯s throat felt dry as she struggled to form a coherent response. Logan¡¯s lips brushed against hers as he pressed for an answer. ¡°Answer me, Hope. Your husband is waiting,¡± he urged, his voice tinged with desire. ¡°You''ll bete,¡± Hope whispered, her voice barely audible. ¡°My meeting isn¡¯t untilter, Logan countered, lifting her effortlessly into his arms and carrying her to the bed. Instead of setting her down, he positioned her to straddle him. ¡°You''re straying from your own rules, Mr. Logan. What if your employees discover you can¡¯t control yourself in front of your wife?¡± Hope challenged, lifting his chin to meet her gaze with a hint of yful defiance. ¡°Aman bes weak in the allure of his wife, Logan stated, his hands resting on her hips as he watched Hope move above him, eliciting a groan of desire from him. ¡°You truly are a seductress,¡± he proimed before leaning in to kiss her passionately once again. fii) SEND GIFT 111 [e) Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Roaxana leaned back in her swivel chair, her mind reeling from the news her secretary had just informed her about. She handed the iPad back to her assistant and closed her eyes briefly, trying to collect her thoughts. ¡°Ma''am, what should we do about it? The news is circting everywhere, and | even received a call from Mr. Isaac Sinir since you didn¡¯t answer his call, the secretary informed Roaxana, her voiceced with concern. ¡°Make sure this fake news is removed by this afternoon. I''ll talk with Isaacter,¡± Roaxana instructed her secretary firmly. ¡°Of course,¡± Miss Watson nodded before leaving the cabin. Roaxana then retrieved her. phone from her handbag, prepared to take action to address the situation. There were several missed calls from her mother and even father. She dialed her mom¡¯s number. Anna answered it within a ring. ¡°What is this Roaxana? You were spotted with Ryan could you do this?¡± st night. Are you two dating? Your marriage is fixed with Isaac. How Anna without listening to her daughter bombarded her with questions. ¡°Calm down, Mom,¡± Roaxana said softly. ¡°Let me exin, okay? The media is just sick. Ryan and I¡¯ve nothing,¡± she proimed. ¡°But you were outside yesterday, darling. Even the motel owner verified about your presence there with Ryan,¡± Anna stated, feeling worried. Roaxana pinched the skin between her brows. ¡°Mom, I''ll exin everything to you once I''ll be home,¡± she stated. ¡°Alright. Juste home soon,¡± Anna said with a concerned tone and hung up the call. As Roaxana put her phone down, it began ringing. To her surprise, it was from Isaac. She answered his call. ¡°Miss Roaxana, I¡¯ve scheduled our date time to 12 in the afternoon. | hope you''ll be on time,¡± he pronounced. ¡°Why does it sound like Mr. Isaac is ordering me?¡± Roaxana inquired. ¡°If | sounded like a bossy person, then I¡¯m sorry,¡± Isaac replied. ¡°I wish to see the woman. ASAP who created the morning headlines,¡± he remarked. Roaxana¡¯s brow arched at hisment. However, she could not confront him about this on the phone. The call disconnected after that and she felt Isaac was not a type of person with whom things would go better for her. [e) ¡°No one¡¯s first love has ever been fulfilled,¡± Roaxana muttered. ¡°But how did those reporters spot us?¡± She was puzzled, thinking if there was someone behind them. because the photos were clicked only after Ryan arrived at the river bridge. ¡°Gosh! All this is already giving me a headache,¡± she murmured. Logan ced the pen on the desk after signing the file. ¡°If Ryan and Roaxana were spotted together, what''s the issue in that? The media have nothing better to do than drag the names of families like ours,¡± he pronounced with a hint of frustration as he closed the file. Henry took the file from him and suddenly asked, ¡°Have you forgotten how much Ryan¡¯s father hates our family?¡± Logan chuckled as he recalled. ¡°I don¡¯t understand that man. He¡¯s been holding onto a family grudge for decades. Besides, none of this news is true. Everyone knows that,¡¯ he stated confidently. ¡°Ryan¡¯s father is impossible to reason with. Last time, he confronted Grandpa not to send Roaxana to their home. That¡¯s why Ryan started living separately from him,¡± Henry asserted, rifying that Roaxana wasn¡¯t aware of this. Logan was taken aback by this revtion, realizing he had no idea about the depth of the animosity between their families. ¡°| should leave, Henry thanked him for the file and walked out. Just at that moment, Hope walked in with a smile on her face. She had a jute bag in her hand, in which she brought lunch for Logan. ¡°You surprised me.¡± Logan rose from the chair and walked to her. ¡°Did 1?¡± Hope ced the jute bag on the table and turned to him. She noticed his loosened tie and expertly tucked it in for him. ¡°I thought I¡¯d give my husband a surprise. visit,¡± she murmured affectionately. ¡°| think you were too engrossed in your work. Your eyes look tired,¡± Hope said with a worried expression. ¡°How did your meeting go? Did you seal the deal?¡± she queried. ¡°Yes, | did. | hate losing,¡± Logan affirmed, smiling because he won this important deal, ¡°Isn¡¯t your skirt too short?¡± Logan took a step back to admire his wife, a yful grin spreading across his face as he met her gaze. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to seduce you,¡± Hope answered with a sensual gaze, matching his yful tone. 111 0 10:28 Wed, 28 Feb GG- 8 67% ¡°Wife, are you asking me to eat you instead of the food?¡± Logan shamelessly quipped. ¡°Wh-what?!¡± Hope¡¯s cheeks flushed pink as she gulped, quickly turning around. ¡°You should sit on the chair,¡± she suggested, trying to divert the conversation. ¡°Logan!¡± Hope eximed as he pulled her close from behind, holding her by the waist. ¡°We are in the office. What if Paules in or Henry?¡± She asked, her breathing started turning erratic.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°| have strong senses. I''ll know,¡± Logan said as he inhaled her intoxicated scent. ¡°In the morning, | somehow controlled my Lycan Beast. How am | supposed to do it now when you already seeded in seducing me?¡± He whispered in her ear and then bit her earlobe. ¡°Mmm...¡± Hope let out a low moan as she closed her eyes. She held his hand, which was on her thigh and turned around. ¡°Logan, once we start then we don¡¯t stop,¡± Hope said. ¡°Then, you don¡¯t want to do it?¡± Logan asked. ¡°I-| want to, but not here because anyone can walk in,¡± Hope replied. Logan smirked and took several steps back to reach his working desk. He picked the phone and quickly dialed a number. ¡°No one should enter in for one hour,¡± he ordered someone on the phone, causing Hope¡¯s eyes to growrge. As Logan ended the call, he moved swiftly to stand in front of Hope. Without a word, he kissed her passionately and scooped her up into his arms. Hope wrapped her arms around his neck, returning his kiss with equal fervor. Logan. carried her to the private room adjacent to his working area and closed the door behind. them. ¡°What about the food? It will get... Mmm,¡± Hope¡¯s words trailed off as Logan imed. her lips once more, their desire overwhelming any thoughts of the meal. He gentlyid Hope down on the couch, his skilled hands moving to caress her thighs. Their lips remained locked together, only breaking apart when the need for air became urgent. Hope couldn¡¯t help but moan loudly as his lips trailed along the sensitive skin of her inner thigh, eliciting sensations that sent shivers down her spine. Her fingers tangled in his hair, ying with the soft strands as she felt like she was seeing stars with every kiss. ¡°Logan!¡± Hope cried out his name when he nipped at her skin, causing her to arch her back in pleasure. 111 [e) fii) SEND GIFT 10:28 Wed, 28 Feb GG. ¡°Just like that, baby,¡± Logan whispered, his voice sending shivers down her spine as he continued to ravish her with his sweet attentions. [e) Chapter 66 Chapter 66 Ap resounded on Ryan¡¯s cheek and he faltered in his steps. ¡°Didn''t | tell you to break your friendship with Roaxana? | provided you full independence and you did this to me!¡± James shouted at his son.. After reading the first headline from the newspaper, James was mad. ¡°Dad, at least listen to what Ryan has to say. Noah came forward in defence of his younger brother. ¡°They both are just friends,¡± he stated. ¡°Step away, Noah. This brat needs to know what he has done.¡± James¡¯s anger still had note down. He was still furious at Ryan for keeping his friendship alive for so many years without his knowledge. ¡°| don¡¯t understand this family feud. Roaxana and | were stuckst night. That¡¯s why | had to stay a night in the motel. What¡¯s wrong in that?¡± Ryan raised his voice, feeling annoyed because his father acted like a madman for a reason which he wasn''t even well aware. Noah told Ryan to stay quiet since their father¡¯s anger could grow because of that. ¡°| don¡¯t want to know what was that stu pid reason that I cannot even help my friend. | seriously am tired because of all this,¡± Ryan¡¯s frustration grew as he expressed it. ¡°Shut your mouth. Your mother died because of those stu pid Lycans!¡± James blurted out, causing the both of them to widen their eyes. All these years, James never told them the truth about their mother and remained quiet about it. ¡°What do you mean, Dad?¡± Ryan asked. ¡°What did they do to Mom?¡± he queried as he furrowed his brows together. ¡°Your mother helped her friend, who was a witch. It was against some rules and she was punished by the Lycans,¡± James pronounced as he settled on the couch with a heavy heart. ¡°Stay away from Roaxana Moore if you respect your mother even a bit,¡± he then told Ryan. Both Ryan and Noah were shocked to learn the truth about their mother. For Ryan it was more disturbing because he couldn''t even remember what she looked like. All these years, he thought his mother died because of ident.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Tears welled up in his eyes and his head lowered on his own. Ryan tightened his fists in anger because he never imagined that the Moore Family could ever do this to him. All the love and respect he had toward them, suddenly vanished into thin air. Only hatred was left behind. 10:28 Wed, 28 Feb Roaxana intentionally wentte to the Star Restaurant despite Isaac warned her to be on time. As she reached the table, where Isaac was present, she said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Sinir, for making you wait.¡± Roaxana ced her handbag on the circr table and then settled on the chair. Isaac was handsome and she could understand now why her mother kept telling her how the man had a line of proposals for him. ¡°| know I¡¯ve gotten great looks, but you need not to stare at me,¡± Isaac pronounced in a stern tone, bringing her out of her thoughts. ¡°I think you will not mind if we will stay informal. Also, you are twenty minuteste. | hope this no longer happens.¡± ¡®Why is he making me feel guilty for beingte? Roaxana thought and quickly wore a smile on her lips. ¡°Of course, | won''t mind being informal, Isaac. Shall we proceed to order?¡± She asked. ¡°I''ve chosen the today¡¯s menu. The servers will shortly bring it here,¡± Isaac asserted. Roaxana sipped the water and heard an expected question from him. ¡°Who was the man with youst night? Also, what did you two dost night? Why did you go on with him in the motel?¡± Isaac was quite direct in his questions. ¡°Do I''ve to exin all this to you now?¡± Roaxana ced the ss on the table. ¡°Of course. | don¡¯t wish to keep any misunderstandings between us,¡± Isaac affirmed. ¡°Then, | should ask you too. How many women have you slept with so far? Did you sleep with anyonest night?¡± Her question wasn¡¯t what Isaac anticipated. He arched his eyebrow at her. ¡°I am not that kind of man, Roaxana,¡± Isaac answered. ¡°I''m also not the kind of woman you thought of me based on what the media spread,¡± Roaxana asserted. Isaac ended up smiling. He had never encountered a woman like her and it made him chuckle too. ¡°Then, what''s the truth?¡± he queried. ¡°The person whom | was withst night is my best friend. Because the rain was heavy and his car¡¯s fuel tank was emptied, we decided to stay the night in that motel,¡± Roaxana exined to him. The two servers came and they served the meals for them from the starters, to the main dishes, to the appetizers. An expensive wine was also served to them upon Isaac¡¯s instruction. 111 [e) fii) SEND GIFT 111 Again, they were alone and began eating. ¡°| have never gone on a date before. This is my first time,¡± Isaac told her. ¡°It is the first time for me as well,¡± Roaxana answered. Isaac ended up smiling again as he took the steak in his mouth. After chewing it well, he swallowed it and said, ¡°Roaxana, you are an interesting woman. | didn¡¯t think | would get along so well with you in our first date.¡± Roaxana thought she would make him angry by goingte to the date. But the opposite happened. He wasn¡¯t irritated with that fact. Instead, he found her interesting. ¡°We will marry when you feel the time is right. | won¡¯t rush it. You know that our families want us to marry within these two months,¡± Isaac informed her. ¡°Two months?¡± Roaxana was astonished to learn that since she had no idea about it. ¡°Yes. But I''ll handle it. We don¡¯t need to rush it. Let''s know each other more,¡± Isaac affirmed with a gentle smile across his lips. Roaxana didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment. She wanted to refuse to date him. further, but she felt her parents would be angry. Perhaps, she would n with Ryan how to get away from the marriage. [e) 0 COMMENT Again, they were alone and began eating. ¡°| have never gone on a date before. This is my first time,¡± Isaac told her. ¡°It is the first time for me as well,¡± Roaxana answered. Isaac ended up smiling again as he took the steak in his mouth. After chewing it well, he swallowed it and said, ¡°Roaxana, you are an interesting woman. | didn¡¯t think | would get along so well with you in our first date.¡± Roaxana thought she would make him angry by goingte to the date. But the opposite happened. He wasn¡¯t irritated with that fact. Instead, he found her interesting. ¡°We will marry when you feel the time is right. | won¡¯t rush it. You know that our families want us to marry within these two months, Isaac informed her. ¡°Two months?¡± Roaxana was astonished to learn that since she had no idea about it. ¡°Yes. But I''ll handle it. We don¡¯t need to rush it. Let''s know each other more,¡± Isaac affirmed with a gentle smile across his lips. Roaxana didn¡¯t know what to say at that moment. She wanted to refuse to date him. further, but she felt her parents would be angry. Perhaps, she would n with Ryan how to get away from the marriage. tH SEND GIFT [e) Chapter 67 Chapter 67 ¡°You work a lot. You are good at leading. Now, | realize why Grandpa wants you to be the next chairman,¡± Hope stated as she stacker all the signed files on one side of the desk.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°| think | inherited those abilities from my father,¡± Logan replied. Hope nced at him, pondering if he would open up with her about his with her about his parents. ¡°Was he the Vice Chairman?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Logan replied and stood up from the chair. He leaned against the desk, and he drew Hope close to him. ¡°A staff is employed to clean my office. You don¡¯t have to do it,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Dad told me one thing that I¡¯ve followed so far,¡± Logan stated. ¡°What was it?¡± Hope was inquisitive to learn. ¡°If you want something from the bottom of your heart, there¡¯s no force in universe that can stop you from achieving it. | have worked on that motto and that¡¯s the reason | nev¨¦r lose,¡± Logan exined to her. ¡°That¡¯s a great piece of advice,¡± Hope stated. ¡°It has helped me in work, but in my personal life it never worked,¡± Logan remarked. ¡°Losing my parents was my biggest regret,¡± he said while sounding low. ¡°But | think | found the person, who empathizes with me on this.¡± ¡°But | have no memory of that incident,¡± Hope replied. ¡°I''m working on finding the truth. Hopefully, we find it soon,¡± he assured her. ¡°Include me in the work too,¡± Hope urged. ¡°| will once | find out a few things rted to that day. It may take time, Hope. | don¡¯t know how much, but it¡¯s not easy to find all this at once,¡± Logan exined to her. ¡°| understand. By the way, | read something strange about Roaxana earlier. Since your were busy, | didn¡¯t tell you,¡± she stated, feeling slightly worried. ¡°The headlines about her and Ryan?¡± Logan guessed. ¡°Yes. How do you know? Tsk. What kind of silly question is this?¡± She chuckled and hit her head lightly. 0. 66% ¡°That was a rumor,¡± Logan cleared to her. ¡°You know she is the CEO of a cosmetic brand, so pap araz zis are after her,¡± he stated. ¡°What about you? You are the Vice-chairman of the Moore Group, Hope affirmed. ¡°Well, I''ve men who clears such ridiculous news before publishing, Logan stated. ¡°You never told me about them,¡± Hopeined. ¡°| never found the need,¡± Logan stated. ¡°I think we shall leave for home now,¡± he stood. straight and held her hands to pull her close. The distance between them was lesser than an inch and the two gazed into each other¡¯s eyes affectionately. He leaned down and brushed his nose against hers. They shared the same air between their lips before parting them to kiss each other. Hope tip-toed and her hands held the cor of his zer firmly. ¡°Sir, | have,¡± Paul walked in with a file in his hand and saw them kissing. ¡°Oh My Go d!¡± Hearing his voice, Hope promptly pulled away and ran to the adjacent room as she was embarrassed while Paul said he would cometer. ¡°Wait, there!¡± Logani said as he rubbed the skin above his left brow. Paul pivoted on his shoes and smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you are so into Hope,¡± he whispered, opening the file in front of him. ¡°Your signatures are needed here,¡± he proimed.. Logan took the pen from him, ready to sign. ¡°Your lips are covered in lipstick. Gosh! | cannot believe you are so crazy for her,¡± Paul teased him. Quickly Logan ran his thumb over his lips. He found Paul giggling and he realized he tricked him. ¡°Will you stop ying with me and teasing me?¡± he asked and quickly put his signature into the file. He didn¡¯t wish Paul to stay in his office for another minute. ¡°Dude, it¡¯s good to see you so alive. You are finally enjoying your life,¡± Paul asserted, feeling genuinely happy for his friend. ¡°You should leave. Hope is inside,¡± Logan said. ¡°Yeah, | am aware. See you tomorrow.¡± Paul patted his shoulder and walked away. Hope peeked out of the door and noticed that Paul wasn¡¯t in the office. ¡°You kissed me at the wrong time,¡± sheined as she stepped out, swiftly grabbing the jute bag from the table. ¡°And you imed your senses are faster than any other werewolves. Yet, you couldn¡¯t detect Paul entering the office,¡± she reminded Logan of what he had said Ml [e) 10:28 Wed, 28 Feb GG - earlier in the day. 66% ¡°Your scent made me forget about the outer environment,¡± Logan exined. He retrieved his phone and car keys, then took her hand, and together they left for home.. Roaxana nced at her phone, furrowing her brows together. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he answering my calls?¡± She murmured and put the phone aside. She decided to check on Ryan in his apartment and drove there. Upon reaching there, she quickly took the elevator and reached the desired floor. Roaxana pressed the bell and waited for Ryan to open it. But when he didn¡¯t open the door, she got worried. ¡°Is he alright?¡± Roaxana murmured. She entered the password, which he shared with. herst night and went inside. ¡°Ryan! Ryan! Are you home? I¡¯ve been calling you-¡± She paused as she saw Ryan had. finished three alcohol bottles and was opening the fourth one. Roaxana rushed to him and sna tched the bottle from him. ¡°Ryan, are you out of your mind? How much have you drunk?¡± she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡°Did anything happen again?¡± ¡°Just leave,¡± Ryan said. ¡°No, | won''t. You are not in a good state,¡± Roaxana refused to leave. Ryan stood up, appearingpletely unaffected by the alcohol. His werewolf constitution likely allowed him to handle such quantities without issue. ¡°Don¡¯t ever show me your face. | hate you,¡± he dered sharply. Roaxana¡¯s expression shifted instantly, taken aback by the intensity in his eyes. They were unreadable. She had never seen him look at her with such disdain before, and she couldn''t fathom what she had done to deserve it. sorry if I-¡± ¡°Are you angry because of that news? It¡¯s no longer in the media. I¡¯m Roaxana began to apologize, but Ryan cut her off before she could finish her sentence. ¡°| hate you and your entire family. Your family killed my mother. Just leave. | hate you,¡± Ryan pronounced. Roaxana w was unable to utter any word when Ryan caught her hand and threw her out of his apartment. They had been friend for twenty years and he was ready to break the friendship just because of a misunderstanding. Tears welled up in Roaxana¡¯s eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t even know anything about it. How could Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Logan put down the towel and sat on the chaise. He checked his phone and saw Clifton¡¯s missed call to him. He called him and brought the phone to his ear. Hope entered the room with a tray in her hand, in which there two tea cups along with a teapot and some snacks in a bowl. She ced them on a tray and poured the hibiscus tea in two cups. ¡°You called me Clifton. Was it something important?¡± He asked. Hope nced at him as she ced the teacup over a saucer. ¡°Alright. I''ll see youter,¡± Logan said and hung up the call. ¡°Who is Clifton?¡± Hope inquired. ¡°My personal bodyguard and a spy,¡± Logan replied. ¡°What?¡± Hope eximed in surprise. ¡°Whom are you spying on?¡± she got curious to know. ¡°There are a few,¡± Logan didn¡¯t go into details and picked up the teacup. ¡°Why did make this herbal tea?¡± he inquired. you ¡°You were exhausted. | saw in the office how much you work, so | thought to give you this tea. Also, | realized you don¡¯t sleep well,¡± Hope asserted and peered into his eyes. Logan stopped blinking for a moment. How did she find out that he had trouble sleeping? ¡°You speak at night sometimes. | guess, you are unable toe out of the trauma and then you stay awake for an hour or sometimes even more, Hope stated as she served a cheesecake to him. ¡°You should eat this too.¡± Logan sipped the tea and lowered it. ¡°When did you notice this?¡± he inquired. ¡°Since you weed me in this bedroom and epted me as your wife,¡± Hope answered. ¡°I thought you would open up about it with me. However, it seems your weren¡¯tfortable to share about it with me,¡± she opined. ¡°| didn¡¯t wish to stress you,¡± Logan rified to her. ¡°I sometimes see my parents dying in front of me. While the other times | see Olivia lying in the mortuary room. | am unable to take those memories off my mind. | cry, | shrick in fear and | call for help in that darkness,¡± he finally told her why he would wake up after seeing such things and then stay awake for a while. [e) 10:28 Wed, 28 Feb GG. 66% ¡°Because you are clung onto them. You haven''t let go off them,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°I know it is near to impossible from doing so, but it¡¯s necessary to live a healthy life. But it¡¯s not your fault. Your mind is in constant fear of losing. That¡¯s why those memories return in your sleep,¡± she exined while being understanding toward him. ¡°Hope, but | want to tell you that since the moment you''vee in my life, I¡¯m able to sleep at least better. Before marriage, things were different with me,¡± Logan stated and sipped the tea before it would get cold. Hope, too, drank the tea while feeling happy that she could make a difference in Logan¡¯s life. They soon finished it when Hope asked him if he wanted more.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°No. I''ll eat the cake,¡± Logan stated and picked up the tiny spoon. ¡°I''ll be in my heat soon,¡± Hope said after some time. Logan gaze at her. ¡°I won¡¯t impregnate you now. | think you should chase your dreams. | cannot be selfish. Also, Grandpa doesn¡¯t want a grandkid this early. The contract is nullified, so let''s enjoy our life as a better couple,¡¯ he pronounced with a smile. ¡°| don¡¯t mind giving you a child. You changed my life and brought me out of the hell. So, your happiness is mine,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°Come here,¡± Logan asked. Hope rose to her feet and approached her. He pulled her down to sit beside him and took the small te from her hand. After cing it on the table, he grabbed her both hands. ¡°Hope, the man you saw on the first day was different from the man you see now. | want our love to grow stronger before we bring kids in this world. | have so much more to explore with you. And most importantly, | want to see you grow in your career,¡± he affirmed with a smile. His eyes rested on her lips and he leaned down to capture them. Hope weed his lips and reciprocated to it. Their breaths mingled and the sweetness of the cheesecake from each other''s mouth fell upon their lips. Their desires heightened in that moment. Hope was quick to sit on hisp, her hands locked behind his neck as she kissed him fervently. As soon as his tongue shoved her in mouth, a sweet moan escaped her throat and her back arched in pleasure. Their tongues fought for the dominance. Logan¡¯s hands roamed over her body. One remained on her back while other was. already under the hem of her long shirt. When his cold fingers made a contact with her skin, she convulsed and let out another moan. Feeling the need of the oxygen, they both withdrew from the kiss and panted. Hope [e) Wed, 28 66% kissed his forehead, his eyes and then both the cheeks. She slowly trailed her lips down to his neck and kissed him there. Logan held her firmly, his hands resting on her lower back. He groaned softly as Hope. nipped at his sensitive spot, then licked it to soothe the sensation. ¡°Do you want more?¡± Hope asked, meeting his gaze with a sultry look. Her thumbs rested gently on his cheeks, waiting for his response. ¡°Of course, Hope,¡± Logan whispered, his desire evident in his voice. He was eager to see what else his wife could do to him. As their rtionship had grown closer, he hade to love being pleasured by her. Though they had never explored this aspect of their intimacy before, he knew that today was the day she wanted to try it. Hope slowly opened the button of his shirt and then pulled it off his body. She kissed his chest while keeping an eye-contact with him while he let out groans. Her fingers trailed down on his abs and she took time to admire his body. She inched her face down and finally got on her knees. Her hands moved to the hem of his trousers, ¡°Do you really want to do it?¡± Logan asked. ¡°Yes,¡± Hope replied with assurance, meeting his gaze with determination. ¡°Do it,¡± Loganmanded, giving her permission as he let her pull off his trousers. He groaned loudly as Hope began pleasuring him, her touch sending waves of pleasure through his body. His pupils dted, changing color to a yellowish hue before turning red with desire. His fingers entangled in her hair, pulling her close as he surrendered to the sensations. ¡°D amn, Hope. You''re incredible. Just like that,¡± Logan moaned, his breathing in ragged gasps as he encouraged her to continue, thoroughly enjoying the experience. He finally pulled Hope up and kissed her passionately, his Lycan Beast stirring within. him. In a primal surge of desire, he tore off her clothes without hesitation. ¡°Logan!¡± Hope gasped in surprise, unprepared for his sudden aggression. The next moment, she found herself on the mattress beneath him. Like a beast unleashed, hetched his lips onto her neck hungrily, driven by an insatiable hunger for her. His arousal was evident, his desire for her evident in every touch and caress. All he wanted was to be inside her, to make her cry out his name in ecstasy, over and over again. ¡°Ahh...Hngh...¡± Hope moaned softly as Logan caressed her curves, trailing kisses. [e) between the valley of her breasts. With a swift motion, he moved his left hand down and removed her shorts, his fingers lingering on her inner thigh as his lips continued their journey downward, reaching her navel. Hope cursed under her breath as Logan¡¯s lips touched her most sensitive area, sending shivers of pleasure coursing through her body. ¡°Ahh, Logan. Don¡¯t tease me like this. Just-¡± her lips quivered as he nipped her bottom lip, thus preventing her from speaking. ¡°Wife, I''ll fill you soon. Just say my name like that,¡± Logan huskily whispered and touched her forbidden region. ¡°Logan!¡± She cried his name loudly this time. Soon, their passion ignited as they both soon became lost in the intensity of their connection, merging together as one in the heat of the moment. Ha Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Logan kissed Hope¡¯s cheek tenderly, their fingers intertwined amidst the soapy bubbles. ¡°Your glow is increasing with each passing day,¡± he remarked softly. ¡°Don''t lie,¡± Hope replied with a hint of skepticism. She leaned her head against his shoulder, finding sce in his embrace. Absently, she yed with his ring, her thoughts wandering. ¡°We didn¡¯t even have a wedding,¡± she mused aloud. Logan heard her words, but he remained silent. Now fully epting Hope as his wife, he made a silent vow to himself that they would indeed have a wedding, a celebration of their love andmitment to each other. ¡°ll start working tomorrow as an intern. I¡¯m really excited about it. Since you made me join as your personal assistant, I''ll handle all your meetings. That way, Paul will be less burdened with the majority of your work,¡± Hope exined with enthusiasm. ¡°Yeah. | have something in mind. | think I''ll raise Paul''s rank, Logan informed her. He added, ¡°I need to talk to Grandpa about it,¡± as he gently caressed Hope¡¯s arm. ¡°What position will he get?¡± Hope asked, curiosity evident in her voice. ¡°| think Managing Director of the Moore Industries,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°Wow!¡± Hope eximed in surprise, impressed by Logan¡¯s decision. ¡°He has been with me for a long time, and | think he deserves a raise. He¡¯s excellent at managing work and tasks,¡± Logan shared with her, his tone reflecting his appreciation for Paul¡¯s dedication. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. Definitely, he should get a raise in his position,¡± Hope agreed wholeheartedly with his decision, recognizing Paul¡¯s hard work and loyalty. ¡°| need to shower,¡± Hope said, stepping out of the bathtub and making her way to the shower room. Logan soon joined her there. As she heard the door close behind him, Hope turned to face him, her hands instinctively roaming over his body as the water rinsed the soapy bubbles off their skin. ¡°You have such an incredible body, Hope. Just looking at your curves makes me hungry for you,¡± Logan said huskily, his voice thick with desire as he closed the distance between them. He ran his fingers through her hair, then stopped at her nape, pulling her up to kiss her fervently. As his other hand moved to the faucet, he closed the tap, the sound of the water gradually fading into the background. m [e) Feb 66% ¡°| think I¡¯m hard again,¡± Logan whispered against her lips, his desire evident in his husky tone. His lips trailed down to her neck and curves, while his hands remained on her thighs, drawing circles there. Hope¡¯s back pressed against the shower wall as she continued to let out sweet moans of pleasure. ¡°You still haven¡¯t confessed to me, Logan. I¡¯m dying to hear the three magical words from your mouth... Ahhh...¡± Her words were interrupted by a cry of ecstasy as Logan nipped her skin, his hand moving to her breast, intensifying her pleasure.. ¡°Soon, | will,¡± Logan assured her. ¡°You look ready for me, Logan murmured huskily as his fingers touched herher region, eliciting a gasp from Hope. Her mouth formed an ¡®O¡¯ as he began pleasuring her, her back arching in response to the sensation. Suddenly, Logan flipped her around, her front body pressed against the cold shower wall. His lips trailed down her spine, causing her to cry out his name in pleasure. ¡°Y-you- shouldn¡¯t make me wait, Hope managed to say between gasps, feeling his desire building within her. Their bodies moved in perfect rhythm, their passion igniting as Logan wrapped his strong hand around her throat and tilted her head back. Their mouths met in a passionate kiss, their tongues dueling for dominance as they cried out and groaned in pleasure. Logan ran the tap again, the sound of water filling the shower as he washed her body thoroughly, and she reciprocated, helping him wash in return. They teased each other yfully, giggling andughing together under the warm cascade of water. Finally, after their shower, they stepped out, their bodies feeling refreshed. Logan made her wear the bathrobe and she headed out first, followed by him. Hope was quick to change into her night clothes and rushed downstairs to help in dinner preparation. Logan smiled thinking how his life had been changing. His love for Hope was strengthening every day. The only problem left was he was finding it hard to confess to her. The fear of losing had still lingered in his thoughts. ¡°You''ve epted her from the heart. She has undergone the same pain as you. I¡¯m given a chance to live my life once again,¡± Logan told himself while looking at the mirror. [e) 65% Anna was unable to understand what had happened to her daughter. ¡°Roaxana, you never went to bed empty stomach. Is everything alright?¡± she asked with a worried voice. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve eaten my dinner outside,¡± Roaxana said but even her sound seemed low. ¡°I¡¯m heading to bed. I¡¯m exhausted.¡± Anna couldn''t speak further, but she decided to ask Isaac about it. She wondered if their date didn¡¯t go well, the reason why Roaxana was acting in such a way. Returning to her bedroom, she called Isaac, who answered her call after a few rings. ¡°Good evening, Mrs. Anna, Isaac greeted first. ¡°Good evening. | hope the date went well. Roaxana doesn¡¯t seem happy to me.¡± Anna didn¡¯t beat around the bush and came to the point. ¡°Roaxana sounds low? She looked fine when she was with me,¡± Isaac stated and rose from the chaise. He wondered what could possibly happen with Roaxana that her mother had to call him. ¡°Is she around? Can | talk to her?¡± He requested. ¡°Roaxana is in her room. She said she¡¯s heading to bed,¡± Anna stated. ¡°Alright. I''ll call her. Please don¡¯t worry about her. She is such a brilliant woman. Perhaps she is tired from the work, Isaac stated while trying to calm Roaxana¡¯s mother. Anna felt better talking to him and told him she had faith in him that he would keep his daughter happy. ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Moore,¡± Isaac said from the other side. The call was disconnected and he dialed Roaxana¡¯s number right away. She didn¡¯t answer any of his calls. ¡°What has happened to her?¡± Isaac mumbled and picked his overcoat from the wardrobe. He wore it and drove to the Moore''s house to check on Roaxana. Since everyone had already gone to bed, the house butler told Isaac that he would wake up William and the others. ¡°No, please, don¡¯t disturb anyone''s sleep. I¡¯m here to see Roaxana. Is she awake? Please take me to her room,¡± Isaac urged. The house butler nodded at him and asked Isaac to follow him upstairs. He knocked on Roaxana¡¯s room¡¯s door, telling her about Isaac¡¯s visit. Roaxana, who was crying under the sheets, immediately stopped weeping as she heard about Isaac''s visit. ¡°Roaxana, will you open the door or should | barge in using the other way?¡± Isaac gave [e) her the choice. He already had noticed that her room¡¯s lights were on, which indicated she had not slept yet. ¡°You should leave, Sir. Good night,¡± Isaac humbly told the house butler. After he left, Isaac focused his attention on Roaxana, who had switched off the lights. Isaac chuckled and said, ¡°I will break into your room.¡± And the door opened, followed by turning on of the lights. He saw Roaxana had worn big ck goggles and he felt it was weird. ¡°Why are you here? It¡¯s alreadyte, Roaxana said. ¡°Your mother was worried and called me. | thought to check on you,¡± Isaac said and took a step in. However, Roaxana stopped him from entering her room. ¡°You cannot enter in. It¡¯ste at night and you should leave,¡± Roaxana asserted while crossing her arms across her chest. ¡°Did something happen with your eyes?¡± Isaac asked. ¡°Yes, an infection,¡± Roaxana lied. Isaac chuckled to hear her response. ¡°But, we Lycans are immune to the infections or any sickness,¡± he pronounced. ¡°| usually get infection,¡± Roaxana stated confidently this time. ¡°| don¡¯t mind looking in your eyes,¡± Isaac said and attempted to take off the sses from her eyes, but Roaxana was quick to dodge as she moved back. ¡°Isaac, we aren¡¯t official yet. You aren¡¯t allowed toe my home. So, please leave,¡± Roaxana sternly said this time. ¡°I don¡¯t wish others to wake up,¡± she proimed. Isaac smiled at her. He entered her room and closed it from behind. Roaxana¡¯s eyes widened as he didn¡¯t listen to her. The next second, the goggles were taken off her eyes and her swollen red eyes were visible to him. ¡°Who did this?¡± Isaac¡¯s jaw tightened as he felt someone was behind those tears. ¡°No one,¡± Roaxana answered. ¡°Speak another lie and I¡¯m going to kill the person who made you cry,¡± Isaac warned her this time. ¡°Don''t intervene in my personal matters,¡± Roaxana said, her eyes welled up in tears. ¡°I¡¯m Ill [e) Wed, 28 Feb not yet married to you,¡± she affirmed. 65 ¡°You will soon be mine,¡± Isaac stated as he closed the distance between them and lifted her chin by gripping it. ¡°Was it Ryan?¡± he then asked, making Roaxana to stop blinking.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. i Chapter 70 Chapter 70 ¡°Your silence tells me that it was Ryan,¡± Isaac affirmed. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in my personal life, Isaac, Roaxana said sternly this time. ¡°| already told you | would not stand if anyone made you cry,¡± Isaac asserted. ¡°It''s not because of him,¡± Roaxana again lied to him. ¡°You should leave my room. | want to be alone,¡± she requested and turned her back at him. Isaac furrowed his brows together and called someone. ¡°I want Ryan¡¯s home address,¡± he said on the call. Roaxana quickly turned around and attempted to sn atch the phone from him. However, Isaac didn¡¯t let her and took a step back. He hung up on the call and slid it into his pocket. ¡°Isaac, | let''s end it here.¡± She felt Isaac was kind of controlling and she hated this fact. When she asked him to leave, then he should have left. Instead, he asked someone on the phone to find. Ryan¡¯s address. Cannot get married to you, okay?¡± Roaxana truthful told him. ¡°So, ¡°Are you sure?¡± Isaac asked. ¡°We were supposed to get married,¡± he pronounced. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure of my decision. Also, | never wished to marry you. Just because our family rtionships are good and | don¡¯t want my parents to feel upset, | agreed to date you. However, we won¡¯t ever bepatible with each other. So, please leave,¡± Roaxana asserted while keeping her gaze fixated on him. ¡°Do you like Ryan?¡± Isaac asked. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t matter to you,¡± Roaxana affirmed. ¡°It does matter to me. | hate it when someone eyes my belongings,¡± Isaac stated. Roaxana fisted her palm in anger. She wanted to p him for calling her his one of the belongings. She wasn¡¯t an object, but a person. ¡°Isaac Sinir, | don¡¯t want to marry you. Now, leave my room or | have to wake everyone up!¡± Roaxana said in a loud enough voice this time. Her eyes turned fiery yellow since Isaac had escted her anger. Isaac decided to leave and left her room. She was quick to lock it from inside. Resting her back against it, she sighed and her mind again took her to Ryan. Tears streamed down her cheeks and she slowly got down on her knees before sittingpletely on the floor/while her head rested on the door. [e) Daniel flipped the pages of the old book, trying to find out about the legend, which his friends had told him. He wanted to find the woman, who would get the moon stone or crystal from the Moon Goddess so that he could defeat Logan. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± A voice reverberated on Daniel¡¯s ears, which was of his father, Cesar. He lowered the cigar as he walked closer to his study desk. ¡°Why are reading this old book?¡± he asked. ¡°Dad, have you heard about the legend saying that the Moon Goddess will bestow a moon stone to a werewolf in this era. Centuries ago, it was given to the Lycans. We can be as strong as them if we find that woman. Daniel informed his father. Cesar had kept it away from his second son. In fact, all the big werewolf packs were looking for such a woman. They wanted to be powerful and bring down the Lycans. ¡°| know. However, you won¡¯t find anything about the legend in any of the books here.¡± Cesar stated. He put the cigar bud in the astray and went to his leather seat. ¡°Most of the pack leaders are looking for such a woman,¡± he exined to him. ¡°| want that crystal, Dad,¡± Daniel stated. Cesar frowned to hear him. ¡°That will go to the elders,¡± he pronounced.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Why? It should go in the hands, who will find that woman. | am going to do that. | cannot stand Logan Moore showing off his power in front of me. | just want to bring him to his knees,¡± Daniel affirmed as he expressed his anguish and disdain toward Logan. ¡°Don¡¯t act foolishly return. You werend ruin us. You attempted to kill his wife and that¡¯s what you got in return. You were at the fault, that¡¯s why he pulled out all the investements from yourpany. You have no idea what Logan can do. So, just stay away from him,¡± Cesar advised his son. ¡°Dad, you still mes me,¡± Danjel muttered in fury. ¡°Because you were wrong, Brother,¡± Lucas pronounced as he entered the study room. He was the elder brother to Daniel and was the next pack leader. ¡°Dad, | brought what you had asked me,¡± Lucas said with a box in his hand. Daniel got perplexed to see the box and wondered what his brother and father were upto. ¡°What is inside this?¡± he asked. ¡°It has wolf bane, Cesar replied. [e) ¡°Why are we having wolf bane in the house?¡± Daniel shrieked in fear. ¡°We retrieved it from a house of humans. And it¡¯s not a small quantity, but quiterge,¡± Lucas stated and ced the box on the mahogany desk. ¡°Are humans taking us as their enemies?¡± he queried, wanting to know his father¡¯s opinion on this. ¡°Why would humans do that?¡± Daniel murmured. ¡°Because they don''t like the fact that we are dominating Also. I¡¯ve heard the news of wolves¡¯ bites recently in some humans. Because the incident is reported in our territory, we need to make an investigation and find out the werewolves, who are injuring the humans andter, converting them into their kinds.¡± Lucas exined. Daniel was least interested in all such pack activities, but if he would say it aloud, his father would definitely reprimand him. ¡°We need to report it to the Lycans,¡± Lucas pronounced. ¡°Not the elders?¡± Daniel inquired. The elders are there to maintain peace between the various packs. Lycans are quite helpful when ites to such works. Also, the mass production of Wolf''s bane is going on, which we need to stop. Unlike us werewolves, the Lycans are harmless toward it.¡± Lucas opined. Cesar agreed with the words of his son. ¡°| will meet Logan Moore to converse regarding it. Since he is the Lycan Prince, he looks into all these matters,¡± Lucas asserted. He then nce at Daniel. You should join me as well. Apologize to Hope, so that our rtionship with Lycans don¡¯t get affected severely,¡± he suggested to his younger brother. ¡°Why should |? | will never do that. Moreover, aren¡¯t we going to get rid of the Lycans? Once we find the moon stone, we will not have any rtionship with them.¡± Daniel refused apanying his elder brother to see Logan. his is what makes me angry about you,¡± Cesar intervened. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to get rid of Lycans. Moreover, we want to get rid of their rules not them. There¡¯s a huge difference between the two,¡± he proimed. He instructed Daniel to go with Lucas and apologize to Hope for what he did to her. Daniel''s jaw clenched to hear that, but what he could even speak before his father. ¡°Alright, I''ll go,¡± he said with a half-hearted tone. ¡°Dad, you should sleep now. It¡¯s alreadyte,¡± Lucas opined and told Daniel to follow him outside. 111 [e) ¡°Goodnight, Dad,¡± both the sons said at the same time and walked out. Daniel yawned as he was feeling sleepy. ¡°Why did you try to kill Hope?¡± Lucas suddenly asked him. So far, he hadn¡¯t asked this question from his brother. ¡°If she had died that night, you would have been dead too,¡± he proimed. ¡°Hope isn¡¯t worthy to live. She is an omega and quite rebellious,¡± Daniel muttered. ¡°That doesn¡¯t mean you needed to kill her. Because of you, we have lost many deals. Thepany is in loss since many businessmen don¡¯t trust us anymore,¡± Lucas. asserted. Daniel didn¡¯t know what to say on that. ¡°You are strange, Daniel. Mom never taught us to be bad,¡± Lucan affirmed. Daniel''s jaw clenched to hear that remark. ¡°Mom is no more. Also, her teachings never helped me. She was more loving to you than me,¡± he angrily replied and went ahead to his room. Lucas shook his head. His brother had turned evil and it wasn¡¯t something great. He wanted Daniel to see the right and wrong before acting, but it seemed he hadpletely shut his eyes and heart. ¡°| hope he doesn¡¯t be a man whom he himself will hate someday. | need to bring him on the right path before he would complicate his life and turn more evil,¡± Lucan mumbled and headed to his room. fii) SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 71 Chapter 71 The next morning: Hope wore the watch on her left hand and again checked her clothes. She looked good. in this formal suit for office. Tying her hair with a rubber band, she headed downstairs, where Logan already awaiting for her. ¡°Hope, you look so elegant in this attire,¡± Ceciliaplimented her and asked her to take a sc at. ¡°Logan chose such outfits for me,¡± Hope said and smiled. She sat next to Logan, who asked her why she had tied her hair. ¡°You should keep them loose. You look prettier that way,¡± Logan stated. They began. their breakfast and enjoyed it thoroughly. Once they were done eating, Hope followed Logan to his car. Surprisingly, he didn¡¯t wish to take the driver today. When Hope asked about it, Logan said, ¡°I thought to drive myself.¡± Hope checked her phone and dropped a message to Reba asking her if she was doing fine. ¡°I heard from Fred that Reba isn''t doing well. She has fallen sick,¡± Hope informed him. ¡°What? Lycans don''t fall sick, Logan replied. ¡°Except for in some special circumstances.¡± ¡°| think we should check on her in the evening. Reba is like a sister to me,¡± Hope asserted. Logan didn¡¯t decline her request and agreed to take her to see Reba in their family house. ¡°Your birthday is falling this week. | want you to celebrate it this time,¡± Hope opined. Before he could speak, she continued further, ¡°I think it¡¯s the time you need to embrace the truth fully. | don¡¯t want your parents to feel pain seeing you suffering and not even caring about your own life.¡± Logan hummed and he opened his mouth to speak. ¡°Hope, if you want to celebrate it, | won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to celebrate it for yourself?¡± Hope inquired him. ¡°| never found the zeal to celebrate it,¡± Logan answered.. ¡°Then, what do you wish to do that day? Can you take a leave that day?¡± Hope asked him. [e) hu, 29 Feb ¡°| told you I¡¯ve an important meeting that day. | will not be in the city,¡± Logan reminded. to her. ¡°Alright,¡± Hope said and looked outside through the window from her side. She realized. Logan had no intention to celebrate his birthday and she didn¡¯t wish to force him since he would not enjoy the day. ¡°Hope, don¡¯t be upset. | appreciate your efforts and | love it that you think so much for me. I¡¯m truly happy to see your genuine concern for me, Logan stated in a humble tone. Hope felt he found happiness in his work, so she didn¡¯t force him, but she decided to keep a small celebration for him on his birthday. ¡®| will not let you feel any kind of loneliness anymore, she thought in her mind. ¡°Roaxana, why did you refuse marrying Isaac?¡± Annained from her daughter as she served her the hot soup. ¡°And why are your eyes so puffy? Did you cry the entire night? Can you not share all these things to your mother?¡± Anna urged. She was worried for Roaxana since it was the first time she had fallen terribly sick: her body was on extremely high fever. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s not talk about Isaac. | want to rest. My head feels heavy,¡± Roaxana said ina low voice. ¡°Alright. Have this soup so that you can take the medicine. You''ll be fine then,¡± Anna told her and blew the air over the soup. She fed the soup to her daughter and then, gave her a pill. Roaxana took it with water and theny down. Anna coveted her well from thd duvet and put down thd blinders on the windows. ¡°I''lle after an hour to check on you,¡± Anna said and kissed the top of her forehead. Roaxana closed her eyes as the door of her room shut. However, sleep was unable to engulf her body. She checked her phone and thest message she had left for Ryan. But it remained unseen. ¡°I think he¡¯s not ready to keep me as a part of his life anymore. You''ll regret losing me, Ryan,¡± she murmured and blocked Ryan¡¯s number with a heavy heart. She put away her phone and turned to the other side. The pill had shown its effectiveness and she slowly, drifted off to sleep, her body. rxed as it finally got to rest. Lucas and Daniel both got the appointment to see Logan in his office. Paul was the one, who fetched them and led their way to the Vice Chairman¡¯s office. As they entered in, their sight fell upon Logan and Hope. Daniel furrowed his brows together thinking what she was doing there. Logan rose to his feet and had a handshake with Lucas. He asked them to take the seats. on the sofa chairs. He also sat there with Hope and Paul. Since it was an important matter concerned the werewolves, Logan shifted his current meeting to an hour later. ¡°Hope, how are you doing?¡± Lucas asked. ¡°You look better than before,¡± he asserted with a smile. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m better than before,¡± Hope said. She didn¡¯t know Lucas much, but she knew he wasn''t like Daniel. Instead, he was a kind of gentleman. Even when she dated Daniel, Lucas always made sure his brother would take good care of her. However, Daniel chose to cheat and reject her. ¡°Daniel, you should apologize to Hope,¡± Lucas said, ncing at his brother. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem Daniel is ready to admit what he did to me,¡± Hope proimed while keeping her tone stern. ¡°Moreover, I¡¯m not going to forgive him.¡± Logan smiled seeing how confident Hope had turned. She was no longer the woman he saw the very first day of their meeting. m no longer with ra. Forgive me for whatever | did to you,¡± Daniel still apologized. ¡°Logan, please ask Hope to forgive me. She seems to listen to you more,¡± he pronounced. ¡°You''ve already listened to Hope¡¯s decision,¡± Logan affirmed. ¡°Hope, | should havee to you for an apology on my brother¡¯s behalf. | know what he did to you is unforgivable and unforgettable. Still, consider it once,¡± Lucas said. humbly. ¡°I shall speak about the matter for which | am here.¡± Everyone turned serious then and shifted their focus entirely to Lucas. ¡°We have found the wolf bane from the houses of the humans in arge quantity,¡± he informed Logan. ¡°Why humans have the wolf bane stored in their houses?¡± Logan asked. ¡°We have no idea. But Dad and | think that it must be because they don¡¯t want us werewolves to live,¡± Lucas pronounced, stating out his assumption. ¡°Isn¡¯t that bad? Why did the humans suddenly begin thinking like this?¡± Paul raised a query. ¡°Perhaps we are quite superior to them when ites to abilities,¡± Lucas stated. ¡°We want to raid such houses. However, if the werewolves get im contact with the Wolf''s bane, it can be dangerous for us,¡± he exined his concern. [e) ¡°So, how will Logan help in this?¡± Hope was puzzled. ¡°The Lycans are immune to Wolf''s bane, and decisions regarding such matters are made by the Lycan Prince. That''s why I¡¯ve come here.¡± Lucas responded to Hope¡¯s inquiry. Logan interjected with curiosity. ¡°Where did youe across all of these indings? Did you manage to obtain any Wolf''s bane? Lucas nodded solemnly. ¡°Yes, | found a box full of it. | require your assistance in this investigation. | can¡¯t fathom what the humans are nning.¡± Concern etched on his features, Logan spected, ¡°What if they''re werewolf hunters¡± ¡°Hunters?¡± Lucas eximed. ¡°Why couldn''t | think of it?¡± he mumbled. ¡°We have history with some humans, who didn¡¯t like us being transforming into werewolves or Lycans beasts. | do think it is rted to the werewolf hunters. It is truly concerning situation. | will look into it and get back to you. Logan assured him. Daniel''s entire focus was on Hope. He couldn¡¯t help but admire the way she had dressed. She lookedpletely a different woman in his eyes now. ¡®| never knew she was such a hot beauty, Daniel thought. ¡®Sadly, she is my enemy now. | want her to beg me for Logan¡¯s life. If the werewolf hunters are truly there, then | must join their hands to kill this Lycan Prince first. I¡¯m dying to see the terrified look in Hope¡¯s eyes. Logan nced at Daniel and found his eyes were on Hope. He found it strange and decide to end the conversation there. ¡°Lucas, I¡¯ll get in touch with you soon. You should leave with your brother,¡± he suggested. ¡°Yeah, sure,¡± Lucas agreed to him and rose to his feet. ¡°Thank you for giving out the time for seeing me. I''ll wait for your response,¡± he said and asked Daniel to get up. Both the Rutherford brothers left the office. ¡°Are werewolf hunters really active?¡± Paul asked Logan. ¡°Humans won''t keep Wolf''s bane with them. | think the hunters are involved in this.¡± Logan stated with a menacing expression. SEND GIFTContent ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. 0 Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Hope closed thest file of which data she entered in theputer. Her work was almost finished, and she felt exhausted from the entire day¡¯s work. She pressed her one of the shoulders while typing with the other hand, which Logan noticed. Leaving his ce, he went to Hope and stood behind the chair on which his wife was seated. He ced his hands on her shoulders, asking her to rx them. ¡°What are you doing?¡± She asked. ¡°Massaging your shoulders,¡± Logan answered. Hope smiled as he was taking care of her even at the workce. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered and mailed thest report. She was done with today¡¯s work and stretched out her arms. Logan stepped away as he pulled his hands back. She pushed back her chair and stood up. ¡°Have you finished your work?¡± ¡°Yep. We can leave now,¡± Logan said. Hope collected her things and shut off theputer while Logan went back to his desk. He pressed the bell on it and a female employee from the secretarial staff entered in. ¡°All these files are done. You can take them away,¡± Logan instructed her. She nodded. and carried the files in her hand before leaving. ¡°| could have done that. I¡¯m the intern here, Hope stated. ¡°You already did a lot of work today,¡± Logan pronounced and wore the zer. Taking his car keys out from the drawer, he asked Hope if she was done. ¡°Yeah, almost,¡± Hope said while tying her hair into a hair bun and tucked them with the clutch. Lowering her hands, she grabbed her office bag. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Boss,¡± Hope said with a smile. Logan smiled back and they both left the office. Paul waved at them as he saw them enter the elevator. ¡°They both look great together,¡± he mumbled. ¡°What should | get for Roaxana? She¡¯s sick, so | was thinking of getting her something.¡± Hope pondered aloud, her fingers scrolling through her phone. ¡°Energy drinks might help, Logan suggested, offering his advice. ¡°Okay,¡± Hope replied, sliding her phone into her pocket. As their hands briefly brushed against each other, Logan seized the opportunity, capturing her hand in his. A smile spread across Hope¡¯s lips at the unexpected gesture. G 20% But before she could react further, the elevator suddenly jolted to a stop, and Hope found herself pinned against the wall by Logan¡¯s sudden move.. ¡°Logan!¡± she eximed, a mixture of surprise and amusement evident in her gaze as she nced at him. ¡°| resisted enough | feel. Logan lifted her chin and nibbled her upper lip, followed by the lower one. Her hand instinctively rested on his shoulder as she returned the kiss. ¡°What if someone enters?¡± Hope whispered and bit her lip while smiling. ¡°It''s for only VIPs. Except me and Paul, there are no VIPs at the moment in thepany, including you,¡± Logan murmured and tucked her loose tresses behind her car. They kissed again, but kept the kiss chaste. ¡°I think tonight you aren''t getting any sleep,¡± he said before pulling away. ¡°Really?¡± Hope smirked. Her hand ran over his chest. ¡°I wonder if you''ll keep up with your words,¡± she remarked with a teasing tone. ¡°Is Mrs. Logan Moore challenging me?¡± He arched his eyebrow. ¡°Tomorrow is office. If | won¡¯t sleep well, then my work will be affected,¡± Hope stated. She drew circles with her finger over his chest now. As the elevator abruptly halted and plunged into darkness, Hope¡¯s fear of the unknown gripped her, causing her to cling tightly to Logan¡¯s arms. ¡°Logan, what''s happening?¡± she asked, her breathing bing erratic with panic. In a swift motion, Logan attempted to retrieve his phone from his pocket, but it slipped from his grasp as the elevator suddenly lurched into a free fall. Hope¡¯s heart raced as they both nearly lost their bnce, but Logan managed to catch her just in time. ¡°Logan, what''s happening?¡± Hope¡¯s voice trembled this time, her body drenched in cold. sweat as a sense of foreboding washed over her. Strange voices, including the chilling scream of a woman, echoed in her mind, intensifying her fear and confusion. Logan realized that the elevator had stopped working and if they both didn¡¯t get out of it, they would die once it met the ground. As aLycan, Logan¡¯s heightened senses allowed him to see clearly even in the darkness that enveloped the elevator. His eyes shifted from their natural yellowish hue to a piercing blue, enabling him to spot the opening at the top of the elevator shaft. ¡°Hope, hold onto this bar,¡± Logan instructed, his voice steady despite the urgency of the situation. [e) 10-31 Thu, TS FED 90% With trembling hands, Hope grasped the bar as instructed, her fear palpable in the quiver of her voice. ¡°Logan, what are you doing?¡± she questioned, her eyes struggling to adjust to the darkness surrounding them. Each heartbeat echoed loudly in her ears, and the air felt thin, making her struggled to breathe. As Logan transformed into his Lycan Beast form, his primal instincts took over, and he held Hope close, shielding her from further harm. Despite her panic-driven state, Hope could barely make out his Lycan¡¯s face before her vision blurred, overwhelmed by fear. With a powerful leap, Logan defied gravity, soaring upward and delivering a forceful punch to the top opening of the elevator. With a resounding crash, the barrier gave way, and Logan swiftly grabbed hold of the strong steel cable. The friction between his hand and the cable generated sparks, causing a deep cut on his hand. Amidst the chaos, a deafening thud reverberated as the elevator collided with the ground below. Hope, ovee by the ordeal, had fainted in Logan¡¯s arms, her limp form a cause for concern to him. Worried for her well-being, Logan cradled her gently, his concern. evident in his Lycan eyes. Paul swiftly took the action as he heard the crash of the elevator. He was scared thinking about Logan and Hope. However, when the elevator was opened up, he found them both inside it. Logan had carried Hope in his arms as he rested his back against the elevator¡¯s wall. ¡°Logan! Hope!¡± Paul ran in and felt relieved to see them safe. He looked up and saw the roof opening of the elevator was broken and he knew Logan must have done that. ¡°We need to take Hope to the hospital,¡± Logan said and rushed out of the elevator, followed by Paul. Once they reached there, a doctor examined Hope while Logan and Paul stayed there. ¡°It seems Mrs. Moore is fainted from the shock. Her vitals are normal at the moment. Once she wakes up, you can take her home,¡± the doctor told Logan. ¡°Thank you, Doctor,¡± Logan said and sat on the chair with a relief. ¡°You should get your wound dressed,¡± Paul suggested to him. ¡°It''s just a small wound,¡± Logan murmured. [e) 90% ¡°Are you serious, Dude?¡± Paul ran his fingers through his hair and decided to call for a nurse himself. He soon brought the nurse and requested her to dress Logan¡¯s wound on the right hand. Logan¡¯s entire focus was on Hope while the nurse treated his wound. He didn¡¯t even feel an ounce of pain when she cleaned his wound with the disinfectant. Perhaps the reason was he already underwent deeper sides of the pain that he had forgotten what pain felt like. Paul knew his friend was now again doubting if he had the right to be happy. He thanked the nurse, who was done with her work. ¡°Did you find out how the elevator suddenly broke?¡± Logan asked him. ¡°It was an ident. The maintenance wasn¡¯t done for past three months,¡± Paul asserted. ¡°I take the responsibility of this incident,¡± he said.. ¡°Are you sure? | remember thest month maintenance was done,¡± Logan asserted. Their eyes met as Paul suddenly remembered about it. ¡°But the staff who look into it didn¡¯t make any such entry. | asked them earlier too. They were irresponsible in their duties,¡± Paul proimed. ¡°And why did they lie to you? Find out the real reason behind this incident. Why do you | feel someone wants me and Hope to die?¡± Logan murmured. Paul assured him he would thoroughly investigate the matter. ¡°By the way, are you fine?¡± he asked with genuine concern. ¡°| don¡¯t know exactly. But | feel scared from inside,¡± Logan truthfully answered.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Hope is fine. Don¡¯t think too much,¡± Paul opined. ¡°| think | don¡¯t deserve to live happily, Logan pronounced, the pain in his voice was clear and evident. ¡°I was always meant to be alone and for some reason, | feel whatever happened today was because of me,¡± he med himself for the incident.. SEND GIFT Chapter 73 Chapter 73 Hope opened her eyes and found herself at an unknown ce. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Logan asked as he held her hand while Paul rushed to bring the doctor. Hope gazed at him and propped up on her elbow to get up. Logan though asked her to stay in bed, but she didn¡¯t listen to him. ¡°You saved us,¡± she murmured when spotted a bandage around his hand. ¡°Did you get injured?¡± Hope asked with a concern. ¡°It''s a small wound.¡± Logan pulled away his hand, so that she would worry more. As hist fell upon the doctor approaching them with Paul, he stood up from his seat. The doctor checked Hope¡¯s vitals before discharging her. Paul told Logan he would drive the car and went ahead of them to bring the car out of the parking lot. After they reached home, Logan asked Paul to stay the night in the vi. ¡°You must be tired too. Cam had already readied the guest room, where you''ll be staying,¡± he stated. Hope also insisted on his stay. Thus, Paul couldn¡¯t refuse their offer and decided to stay there.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Let''s see each other at dinner,¡± Logan opined and left with Hope for his room. As they arrived in their bedroom, Hope sat on the bed and let out a sigh. ¡°Logan, thank you for saving us. | remember you took your Lycan form. | was nk in that situation. | am such a weakling,¡± she murmured. Logan sat beside her and took her both hands in his. ¡°Hope, you weren¡¯t weak there. Anyone would be panicked in such a situation. You did what | asked you and remained steadfast until we were out of the lift.¡± He realized she was afraid of darkness, but he wanted to make her feel better before talking about it. He rubbed his hands with hers after he noticed how they were still trembling. Hope moved closer to him and rested her temple on his shoulder. ¡°Logan, | heard weird voices. Screams of a woman as if she was in so much pain,¡± she shared with him. ¡°What it could be?¡± Logan asked while he continued to draw circles on the back of her palm using the thumb. ¡°Why do | think it was my mother¡¯s scream? | was so little that time, | didn¡¯t remember anything. Perhaps it was her during the ident, Hope stated as she tried to connect the dots. Logan drew her close to him and embraced her. He stroked her hair with tenderness. ¡°I won''t let anything happen to you, Hope. Don''t feel low thinking you did nothing to 29 Feb help me there. We get panic sometimes even if we are stronger,¡± he asserted, making her feel more better andfortable. ¡°Is the wound deep?¡± Hope suddenly asked and held his right hand after pulling away from him. She looked at the bandage and then at him. ¡°I think it is deep, that¡¯s why you. have to use a bandage. The steel cables aren''t easy to hold. You are truly a superhero,¡± she said and smiled. ¡°A superhero?¡± Logan was amused to hear such apliment. ¡°Hmm... My superhero and my savior,¡± Hope affirmed while peering into his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s the bestpliment I¡¯ve ever heard, Hope,¡± Logan replied with a smile. The tips. of his fingers caressed her both cheeks as he brushed away the loose tiny curls from blocking the view of her face to him. He leaned close and kissed her gently. They nibbled on each other¡¯s lips for a few seconds before withdrawing. ¡°You¡¯ve be a part of me,¡± he said. He nted a soft kiss at the crown of her head and told her to freshen up. ¡°Hmm. It will be difficult for you to wash yourself. So, I''ll help you wash. Your hand should heal soon,¡± Hope whispered against her lips before standing up.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Logan responded with a smile and watched her head inside the washroom. After ten minutes, she came out with a quick shower. ¡°Why haven''t you undressed yet?¡± Hope asked and removed his zer first, followed by his shirt. ¡°| have prepared the hot water bathtub for you. You''ll feel rxed,¡± she said and caressed his tresses. ¡°| always feel rxed around you,¡± Logan said with a smile. He went in with her and undressed himself fully before submerging into the hot water tub. Hope washed his hair after cing his head on the neck support while he would kiss her randomly, sometimes on the lips, or arms or the cheeks. While doing so, his right hand remained outside the water. ¡°Logan, you deserve to be happy,¡± Hope suddenly pronounced as she washed his shoulders using the soap. ¡°For some reason, | felt you must be ming yourself for this ident. But let me tell you. You didn¡¯t do anything, okay?¡± Her hand cupped his cheek. Earlier, his mind was insecure but now, with her words, he felt, he got stronger with her presence around him. So, the thought he had where he med himself for today¡¯s ident,pletely vanished from his mind. ¡°Yeah. | don¡¯t me myself,¡± Logan admitted. Hope smiled warmly and kissed the center of his forehead. After she helped him in washing, she gave him a bathrobe, which he wore and asked Hope to wait for him outside. He headed to the walk-in closet from there and wore a casual pair of clothes. As he entered the bedroom, he found Hope was on a call with Roaxana, asking about her well-being. He couldn¡¯t help but smile seeing how concerned she was for the other members of his family. Logan hugged her from behind, thus startling her. ¡°Sister Roaxana, | need to hang up. Take care. I''ll see you tomorrow,¡± Hope said. ¡°You too, take care, Hope. Such idents happen. Tell my brother not to be worried,¡± Roaxana said from the other side. She hung up the call and put it aside. ¡°Hope is a real friend. She cares so much for me,¡± Roaxana murmured and got out of bed. She folded the duvet and thought to go for a walk as she now felt way better than before. She tied her hair in a ponytail and picked up her wallet. Upon reaching the living room, William spotted her and asked about her health. ¡°Grandpa, the fever is gone. | feel better now,¡± Roaxana replied with a smile. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk. Enjoy your tea time,¡± she said and walked away. Roaxana walked on the footpath while capturing her surroundings views. ¡°The nature is so lovely,¡± she murmured. ¡°So, you are!¡± ¡°Isaac!¡± Roaxana eximed in a surprise to hear Isaac¡¯s voice. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She remembered how she confronted with himst night. ¡°Well, | thought to check on you,¡± Isaac said. ¡°I''m fine now. You can see that,¡± Roaxana answered. ¡°Sorry forst night. My mood was not good,¡± she stated. ¡°| forgive you,¡± Isaac said with a smile. ¡°| cannot marry you,¡± Roaxana pronounced. ¡°| understand,¡± Isaac stated. ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled at him for being understanding. ¡°So, why are you here?¡± ¡°| told you | wanted to see you,¡± Isaac replied. ¡°I have decided to pursue on you ina more gentle way,¡± he affirmed. Roaxana opened her mouth to speak, but words didn¡¯t came out of her mouth. ¡°Roaxana. | need a woman like you in my life. | couldn¡¯t sleep the entire night because | was worried for you. It never happened before. | know, you¡¯ve a lot of personal things going on. but let¡¯s just stay as friends for the time being, he suggested to her. Roaxana couldn''t refuse his offer as he was quite polite and then, she didn¡¯t want to hurt him. ¡°Alright. But it¡¯s tough to sway my heart. No one could ever do that,¡± Roaxana stated with a confident smile. Isaac smiled and told her he would definitely seed in doing that. He observed a thin hair strand resting on her cheek, so he brushed it away. ¡°I have never felt attracted to any woman either. But you are different. | want to know more about you... Of course, as a friend first.¡± he asserted. Roaxana hummed and turned around. ¡°Let¡¯s go ahead. | wish to go to the park,¡± she stated and began walking. Although she missed Ryan, she had decided to forget him. If he couldn¡¯t value her, then she would do the same. f& SEND GIFT Chapter 74 Chapter 74 Logan sipped the alcohol and lowered the ss. After making sure Hope was asleep, Logan came to the garden. He was unable to take even a blink of sleep after what happened. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you in bed?¡± Paul sat across from him on the chair. ¡°| couldn¡¯t sleep,¡± Logan replied. ¡°What about you?¡± he asked. ¡°| go to bed usuallyte,¡± Paul stated. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten the CCTV footage. There was nothing suspicious. No one went to the top floor,¡± he briefed him and checked on the alcohol bottle. ¡°It¡¯s not good to drink when you have an important meeting tomorrow,¡± he pronounced. ¡°You know that | can hand liquor well,¡± Logan remarked, his eyes suddenly glowing. ¡°Yep, | know.¡± ¡°| don¡¯t me myself for this ident. I¡¯m worried about the future. You know how much I¡¯ve already suffered. | don¡¯t wish to lose my wife,¡± Logan asserted, expressing his deeper thoughts to his only friend. Paul hummed in response. ¡°Times are different now. Hope is your fated one and also your chosen one. | remember with Olivia your bond was strong, but it was nothingpared to the bond you have with Hope,¡± he stated. As a friend and his well-wisher, Paul had observed this right after he signed a contract with her, m aware of this,¡± Logan admitted and sipped thest sip of the alcohol. He ced the ss on the table and leaned back. ¡°She has be my life. Even if Hope gets a single scratch, it pains me,¡± he pronounced. Paul smiled to hear him. After a long time, Logan was openly talking about his rtionship with him, or else, he used to stay quiet. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a day off tomorrow?¡± Paul suggested to him. ¡°| cannot. | am already dyed with schedule. Even Hope doesn¡¯t wish to take a leave,¡± Logan rified to him. ¡°Alright. Then, you should now go to bed. It is veryte,¡± Paul affirmed and stood up. Logan listened to his friend and they both headed inside. While Paul went to the guest room, Logan went upstairs to his bedroom. Hope was peacefully sleeping, which brought a warm smile on his face. He closed the lights from the panel and lie beside her. In her sleep, Hope snuggled close to him. Thus, her warm embrace made him sleep too. In the morning, Hope was the first one to wake up from the sleep first. She smelled alcohol from Logan and knitted her brows together. ¡°Did he drink?¡± she thought and sat upright. Caressing the locks of his hair, Hope pondered if Logan was in stress. Logan turned his head to the other side as he pulled up the nket. Hope let him sleep and quietly moved out of bed. She was quick in getting ready after taking a shower. As she headed to the kitchen, Cam asked her about her health.. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine, Aunt,¡± Hope said. ¡°Master Logan isn¡¯t awake yet?¡± Cam inquired. ¡°No. | think he sleptte yesterday.¡± Hope asserted. After getting the smell of alcohol from him, she realized he was awoke till late and had drinks before getting into bed. ¡°Master Logan was quite worried for you yesterday. His voice was trembling when he called me after the ident,¡± Cam told her. ¡°Hope, he has fallen in love with you. deeply. However, his fears sometimes make him feel too low,¡± she opined. Hope nodded in agreement. She was trying to find out how to ovee his fears. Perhaps Logan needed to be me ntally so strong that he would not get negative thoughts after every single ident she had till now. But it was not easy to do so. ¡°I think | need to work hard on that factor,¡± she murmured. ¡°You are already doing that. But you were targetted for these recent attacks somehow. That¡¯s why Master Logan is more worried,¡± she exined to her. ¡°First two incidents urred because of me. And this elevator one was just an ident, | believe. Logan needs to understand that such things happen in life,¡± Hope stated. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see him stressed all the time because of me,¡± she confidently said. ¡°| pray you do.¡± Cam smiled and patted Hope¡¯s arm. ¡°Sir, Clifton is searching the reasons for the elevator sudden breakage. What should | do?¡± asked a man with his head low. ¡°You cannot get caught. So, of course, you''ve to leave the city,¡± Henry pronounced and leaned forward on his seat. ¡°Make sure your scent doesn¡¯t make him follow you,¡± he stated. ¡°| understand,¡± the man stood up and turned to leave when Henry suddenly appeared in front of him. His hand tightly held his neck as his nails grew bigger. ¡°| told you not to make mistakes, Henry growled, his eyes gleaming bluish as the anger coursed through his vein. ¡°One simple work | gave you, but you failed in that. Someday you''ll be found and then,¡± he paused, ring into the man¡¯s eyes. ¡°I will be caught.¡± ¡°| will never be caught, Sir. I''ll leave this country. Please forgive me this time and spare my life,¡± the man pleaded and brought his hands together to join them. Suddenly, blood spurted out from his neck and the drops covered Henry''s ws, a few of the drops fell on his face too. The many on the ground in the pool of blood while Henry stared at its dying body. ¡°Only death is the solution for this,¡± Henry said with an intimidating gaze. He wiped his hand with the handkerchief and threw it on the ground. ¡°Clean this mess.¡± Henry instructed and went ahead to the washroom. He washed himself up and changed into a cleaner set of clothes. He then left in his car for thepany. Applying the brakes on his car, the chauffeur opened the door for him. Henry stepped out and gave him the keys. The employees greeted him and he walked in. As he reached the second VIP elevator, his eyes fell upon both Logan and Hope. ¡°Hi, Henry,¡± Hope spotted him and greeted him. Carrying a concerned expression on his face, Henry inquired, ¡°Are you two well? | came to the hospital as soon as | found out, but you were not there.¡± ¡°Yeah, we left for home after Hope regained her consciousness, Logan replied. ¡°You didn¡¯t tell anything to Grandpa, right?¡± he asked. ¡°Nothing. But | don¡¯t think it will remain hidden from him for a long time, Henry replied. ¡°Hmm. I''ll tell him soon,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Oh, your hand is wounded. Shouldn¡¯t you have taken a rest at home?¡± Henry again. pretended to be worried for Logan. ¡°It''s not a major wound. It will heal soon,¡± Logan said. ¡°| hope it does,¡± Henry stated. Logan entered into the elevator, followed by Hope and Paul. ¡°Take the other one,¡± he told Henry and the elevator¡¯s doors closed. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let him in?¡± Hope confusedly inquired. 10:30 29 Feb ¡°Did you find him strange, Paul?¡± Logan ignored his wife¡¯s question. ¡°Yep. He isn¡¯t the typical Henry we know,¡± Paul replied. ¡°What do you mean? Isn¡¯t Henry like that?¡± Hope was puzzled. ¡°He is evil,¡± Logan answered. ¡°What?¡± Hope eximed in shock. ¡°Henry doesn¡¯t care for anybody, except for him. He asked about us, which means something is odd.¡± Logan affirmed. ¡°| think you are mistaken him.¡± Hope murmured. 90%%% ¡°I''ve grown up with him, so | know what kind of man he is. Also, stay away from him. You don¡¯t need to greet him.¡± Logan advised her. Paul agreed with his friend¡¯s words of wisdom. ¡°Henry is cu nning. Hope. He wasn¡¯t worried at all for you and Logan. You don¡¯t know what he used to-¡± He was interrupted as Logan cleared his throat. ¡°You didn¡¯t discuss with me about the proposal we sent to S&K Labs,¡¯ Logan changed the topic of their conversation. Hope sensed that Logan intentionally did that. Paul had almost shared something crucial about Henry to him, but Logan interrupted him. She found them discussing the proposal. As soon as they reached the office, Hope ced her bag over her chair. ¡°Did Henry do something to you?¡± She turned around while crossing her arms across her chest. ¡°Why are we talking about him suddenly?¡± Logan asked as he sat on the swivel chair. ¡°Because you stopped Paul from telling me something,¡± Hope affirmed. Her eyes remained fixated on him as if she demanded an answer from him.. ¡°| told you he has always seen me as his rival and enemy. | am the Lycan Prince while he not. When | lost my parents, | wasn¡¯t in a state to do anything. But Henry created troubles for me and made me feel empty,¡± Logan confided in her. However, he didn¡¯t tell her a lot of things that happened between him and Henry. Hope now understood why he refuted to shift to his grandfather¡¯s home. Henry was there, who once caused Logan to feel pathetic in every possible way. 111N?velDrama.Org (C) content. [e) 11:31 Thu, 2 YEU L SEND GIFT Chapter 75 Chapter 75 ¡°Here¡¯s the special coffee for my boss,¡± Hope said, forwarding a mug to him. ¡°Thank you,¡± Logan took a sip and felt great. On the other hand, she rested her lower against the edge of the table and enjoyed the coffee. ¡°My work is almost finished. Also, Logan, we need to go to the hospital for the dressing of your wound,¡± Hope opined and turned her gaze at him. She then straightened up and turned to face him. ¡°Shall we dine outside today? How about a candle light dinner?¡± Hope suggested to him, a tiny smile gracing her lips. ¡°Yeah, sure,¡± Logan agreed to her. He asked her to sit and the two talked for a while. After finishing their coffee, Hope took away the mugs while Logan did the final signing on the papers. His hand was in pain because of the deep cut. When the pen fell from his hand, Logan realized he needed to give a rest to his hand for its quick healing. Hope stepped into the office and found him picking his zer up. ¡°Are we leaving?¡± she asked. An employee entered in the office and greeted Logan. ¡°Take these files and inform Paul that we are leaving,¡± Logan instructed her. He nced at Hope, gesturing to her to collect her office bag as they had to leave. She was quick in packing her things and the two left. Upon getting into the backseat of the car, Logan instructed the driver to take them to the hospital. ¡°Your hand... Is it fine?¡± Hope suddenly grasped his hand and looked at the blood stain on the bandage. It panicked her. ¡°Your wound is open. | think you didn¡¯t give it enough rest,¡± she murmured. Lifting her head, Hope said, ¡°Take off for tomorrow.¡± ¡°| cannot. I¡¯ve work to do. Moreover, it''s not a big thing,¡± Logan opined.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°It is a big thing for me. Your hand need rest, so do you, Hope asserted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything on this,¡± she sternly stated and quickly took out her phone from inside her pocket. ¡°Whom are you calling?¡± Logan inquired with a confused expression on his grimace. ¡°Hi, Paul. Sorry to disturb you like this. Logan will take a day off tomorrow. His hand has bled and | want him to rest. Yeah. Thanks. Bye.¡± Hope hung up the call and gazed at her husband. Il 10:30 Thu, 29 Feb GG ¡°That wasn¡¯t needed, Darling.¡± Logan said and ended up smiling to see her care toward him. ¡°It isn¡¯t wrong to take care of your body. Do you want your hand to take more time to heal? Work can be neglected for one or two days, but health can¡¯t be. Do you understand?¡± Hope strictly asked him. If Logan would not take care of himself, then she had to do that work. ¡°Yeah, | understand, Wife,¡± he pronounced.. Shortly, they reached the hospital, where Logan had his wound dressed. Hope cancelled. the n to have dinner outside. Instead, she called Cam and asked her to cook Logan¡¯s favorite dishes. ¡°We could have dined outside,¡± Logan stated when Hope pushed him inside the car and sat next to him from the other side. ¡°Didn''t you hear the doctor? You need to give your hand rest, Hope stated and nced at the driver. ¡°Please drive to home,¡± she urged. Logan rested his head on Hope¡¯s shoulder and held her hand. ¡°Thanks, Hope. | have never taken care of myself in this way. | feel joyous and my heart flutters seeing the way you take care of me,¡± he whispered. Hope smiled and tilted her head to nce at him. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Of course, you should feel happy,¡± she murmured. Their gazes brimmed with affection as Logan felt the urge to kiss her, but he restrained himself, mindful of the driver¡¯s presence in the car. Upon reaching the vi, they ascended the stairs together. As Hope kicked off her heels. and turned to assist Logan with removing his upper garments, he seized the moment, drawing her closer to him. Their lips collided in a fervent kiss, stealing the breath from her lungs entirely. He shoved his tongue shoved inside her mouth, giving her the chance to suck in the air. His left hand moved to the back of her hand. Giving a slight tilt to her head, he the got perfect angle to explore her mouth well. Oppositely, Hope could hardly keep up with his kisses. However, when he slowed down, she could match his rhythm. They finally pulled away, catching their breaths. Hope¡¯s chest rose and fell while their nuzzled their noses. ¡°Want to take shower together?¡± Logan asked. ¡°Your hand shouldn¡¯t get wet, Hope reminded him. 90% ¡°Then, what about the bath in the tub?¡± He suggested. Hope amusedly peered into his eyes and then bit her bottom lip. First say, | love you and I''ll bathe with you.¡± she gave him a challenge. She knew he was afraid to say those words to him. Hope felt if she would try this way, perhaps he would say it. ¡°| don¡¯t want to lose you,¡± Logan said, a fear was evident in his voice and eyes. ¡°You won''t.¡± Hope replied and pecked his lips after she tip-toed. She didn¡¯t force him to confess his love with those words and gently removed his tie. Ti sorry. Hope. I¡¯m not a good husband.¡± Logan apologized for not fulfilling her wishes. Shut up! Hope hit his arm softly. ¡°You are the best husband. A wonderful man with a beautiful soul¡¯ she armed with a smile. Her hands deftly removed the buttons on his shirt and she pulled it off his body. She nted a kiss on the left of his chest, making him close his eyes. ¡°I''ll prepare the bathtub for us, Hope stated as she pulled away and headed to the washroom Roaxana entered her car and drove it out of the parking lot when her phone suddenly rang. She saw it was from Isaac and she applied the brakes to take his call. ¡°Are you free from work?¡± Isaac asked from the other side. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m heading to the home, Roavana replied. ¡°Umm... Can youe to the Divine Moon Hotel or should | pick you up?¡± Isaac inquired from the other side. ¡°A hotel? Why? | told you we couldn¡¯t date.¡± Roaxana asserted. ¡°Juste or I¡¯ve to take you out of your car.¡± Isaac stated. Roaxana quickly looked around to sean her eyes in the parking lot. She couldn¡¯t spot anyone and wondered how Isaac found out she was in the car. ¡°Thinkter and juste to the hotel. I''ll be waiting for you.¡± Isaac said. ¡°Sorry, | cannote there,¡± Roaxana refused. ¡°Good night,¡± she asserted and hung up the call on him. Upon reaching home, she met her Grandpa first to tell him about the deal she signed today. She was delighted and excited to have this new deal in her pocket [e) 90% ¡°Now, go and freshen up. We all need to do dinner,¡± said Anna, her mother. Roaxana nodded at her and went to her room. After freshening up, she changed into a casual pair of clothes and ran downstairs. While having dinner, she wondered if she was rude to Isaac. ¡®But if | hadn¡¯t refused him directly, he would have thought | was interested in him,¡¯ she thought. ¡°Roxy, what are you thinking? The food is getting colder,¡± Anna reprimanded her daughter. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve to go outside. I¡¯ve an urgent causing everyone to shock for a momek Roaxana suddenly left the dinner table, ¡°This girl! She is always busy at work,¡± Anna murmured. Roaxana picked up the keys and checked her phone. She had several missed calls from Isaac and because she had turned her phone on silent, she couldn¡¯t get them. ¡°Da mn!¡± Roaxana ran out of the house and asked the driver to drive her to Divine Moon Hotel. She was exhausted and wasn''t in a mood to drive, so asking the driver to drop her at the hotel was the best option. When she tried to call Isaac, it couldn¡¯t connect for some reason. ¡°This guy! | told him | would note,¡± Roaxana murmured. Finally, she arrived at the hotel in her casual home clothes. The manager led her way to the private room, which Isaac had booked for them. As soon as she entered the room, she scolded Isaac for not going home. ¡°Where is your phone?¡± Roaxana looked quite angry. ¡°It''s here,¡± Isaac said, ¡°its battery is dead. | didn¡¯t know you woulde,¡± he stated. ¡°I had no ns. But then, you would have stayed the entire night here. | know this,¡± Roaxana proimed and looked at the table. ¡°I''m hungry. Let¡¯s have dinner,¡± she said and sat on the chair. Isaac smiled and called for the waiter. He was happy that Roaxana came to have dinner with him. 0 0 Chapter 76 Chapter 76 Roaxana lifted the wine ss and took thest sip. ¡°I feel full now,¡± she asserted and ced the ss on the table. Isaac was happy to see that she enjoyed the meals. ¡°You shouldn''t do such things, Isaac. It¡¯s in vain. You said you would be my friend. But now, you want to be my lover. A friend should stay as a friend, not try to be the lover, Roaxana pronounced as her anger suddenly burst out. ¡°| called you as a friend though, Isaac stated. ¡°You don¡¯t book a private room with a friend,¡± Roaxana corrected him. ¡°| don¡¯t want papa razzi to see us and then, click pictures. We both are quite famous and then, it¡¯s a headache to remove such pictures from the social media,¡± he affirmed, rifying to her how he wanted to have supper with her as a friend only. Roaxana felt guilty for using him for nothing. ¡°I am very sorry,¡± she apologized. ¡°It seems Ryan has affected you deeply. Let''s go then. I''ll drop you home,¡± Isaac opined. and left his seat. He extended his hand to Roaxana, which she grasped gently. ¡°Shall we leave?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Roaxana was pulled up and they both left the private dining room. As they walked through the corridor, she realized she entered the hotel in the casual clothes. When Isaac put his zer on Roaxana¡¯s shoulders, she tilted her head to look at him. ¡°It is cold outside, he murmured. As they finally left the hotel, Roaxana thanked Isaac for the delicious meals. ¡°You don¡¯t need to trouble yourself in dropping me home. | came in Grandpa¡¯s car with the driver, so I''ll go in that,¡± she proimed. Isaac didn¡¯t force her and asked her to get into the car. She nodded and turned around when her eyes fell on Ryan, who was stepped out of the same hotel, but not alone. His father and elder brother were with him. Ryan¡¯s gaze met hers, and she hoped he would at least say a ¡®hello¡¯ to her. However, he ignored her as if he didn¡¯t recognize her. While Isaac recognized Ryan and felt a pang of jealousy. The way Roaxana looked at Ryan was different than she looked at him. Roaxana clenched her fist as she had the enough. She felt she wanted an answer and if 890% Ryan couldn¡¯t give her, then he would ask his father. Roaxana stepped toward them and held the door, which the chauffeur was going to shut. Ryan¡¯s father, James, lifted his head while Ryan stopped at the passanger seat¡¯s door. ¡°Why did you break my friendship with Ryan?¡± Roaxana asked. ¡°What?¡± James fumed in anger. Suddenly Ryan appeared in front of her and shut the door of the backseat. ¡°Move away,¡± Ryan told her, the eyes which once carried so much love and concern as a friend for Roaxana were suddenly reced with hatred and anguish. Isaac couldn''t stop himself at walked to them. ¡°Talk with respect, you wolf,¡± Isaac muttered as he gritted his teeth. ¡°Ask your girlfriend to not disturb us. She should not stop us the way she did now and I''ll not even talk to her,¡± Ryan pronounced, looking at Isaac. ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t die because of us,¡± Roaxana said. ¡°Your father lied to you,¡± she stated as tears welled up in her eyes.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Ryan furrowed his brows together. ¡°Take your girlfriend away, Mr. Isaac Sinir,¡± he stated. ¡°You two look great together.¡± Isaac held Roaxana¡¯s hand and took her away from there while Ryan got into the car quickly. Noah, his elder brother, started the car¡¯s engine and drove out of the hotel premises. He narrowly gazed at Ryan, who looked troubled. As his elder brother, he understood how much Roaxana meant for Ryan. He felt that it wasn¡¯t her fault that their mother¡¯s died. But because of their father, Ryan had to break the friendship with Roaxana. ¡°Are you still in talk with the Moore''s family only daughter?¡± James asked in a h 0a rse. tone. ¡°No, Dad. | am not. Sorry for the earlier,¡± Ryan immediately refused and then, quickly apologized. ¡°Stay away from them. It is for your own good,¡± James stated. ¡°| know,¡± Ryan replied. ¡°Dad, wouldn''t it be odd to punish two friends for something they both don¡¯t know?¡± Noah intervened and looked at James through the rear-view mirror. ¡°Are you saying | should let Ryan fall in their trap too? | lost my wife, and | don¡¯t want to loose my son to those ba st ards,¡± he proimed, a pain reflected in his voice because he missed his wife. ¡°I''m sorry, Dad,¡± Noah apologized this time. However, he still strongly believed that such a misunderstanding from James¡¯s mind needed to be taken out, and Ryan¡¯s too. Isaac sent the driver home while he decided to drop Roaxana home. He gave her the water bottle after opening its lid. ¡°Drink it,¡± he said in his gentle tone. After taking a few sips, she returned the bottle to Isaac, who closed it and threw it at that backseat. ¡°If someone doesn¡¯t respect you, then you shouldn''t allow that person to tra mple on your dignity for the second time,¡± Isaac asserted. ¡°Ryan hates me for something | never did. And it¡¯s not his fault. His father corrupted his thoughts,¡± Roaxana stated. Isaac snickered to hear that. ¡°Ryan doesn¡¯t respect you. He is no longer the one, whom you used to know once,¡± he proimed. ¡°You are right. But | feel | should not give up on him,¡± Roaxana affirmed. She recalled. how Ryan used to miss his mother when he was young. Perhaps that pain had suddenly grown inside him and it inflicted such negative emotions in him. Ryan was a type, who would always hide his pain to please the others. ¡°So, you want to go back to that jerk!?¡± Isaac arched his eyebrows. ¡°He¡¯s not a jerk. | know he¡¯s dying from inside,¡± Roaxana murmured as she peered at Isaac. ¡°You should drop me home. It¡¯s alreadyte,¡± she suggested to him. Isaac hummed and drove her home. After seeing her off, Isaac left in his car. Roaxana reached the front yard of the house when a serv ant informed her Noah hade to see her. She was shocked because Ryan¡¯s elder brother never came there. Walking faster, she finally reached the seating area of the garden and saw Noah there. Noah stood up from the sofa to see her and passed a smile to her. After Roaxana sat, Noah sat too. ¡°How are you doing?¡± he asked. ¡°You don''t need to tell lie to me.¡± ¡°Not well,¡± Roaxana truthfully answered. ¡°It must be because of Ryan,¡± he asserted. ¡°Yeah. He broke our friendship and told me to never show my face to him,¡± Roaxana. 101 Thu. 29 Febr shared with him. 90%%% Noah shook his head. ¡°Dad told us that our mother died because of a decision that the Moore Family took. That¡¯s why Ryan must have said that. But that boy is killing himself from inside. During the day, he consumes himself with work while at night he gets. immersed in drinking. Alcohol is the way for him to forget his pain,¡± Noah narrated everything to her that happened in the past few days. ¡°Why is doing this to himself? He knows well | wasn¡¯t the reason behind it,¡± Roaxana affirmed. ¡°Because of Dad. Also, he wants you to be away from him. Like, he thinks it will affect your life too,¡± Noah pronounced. ¡°Should | chase him then? | look like a fool,¡± she chuckled andughed. ¡°Don¡¯t you love him?¡± Noah suddenly questioned her. Roaxana met his gaze and stopped blinking, ¡°| know you love my brother for a long time. He is a foolish man not to see it. You should consider about chasing him and supporting him in the time when he¡¯s at his lowest. | won''t force you to do it because Ryan has hurt you as well. But if you are ready to fight for your love, then you should. Ryan is suffering hell,¡± he advised her while ensuring her he would support her fully. ¡°What if Ryan gets angrier?¡± Roaxana asked. ¡°You know my brother more than me. You know what kind of man he is and he still carries the soft spot for you,¡± Noah pronounced. Roaxana fidgeted with her fingers. She would not let Ryan suffer all alone. He was her best friend and she needed to make an effort to bring peace to his heart by not only delivering the truth to him but also the love he deserved. & SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Logan opened his mouth as Hope fed the food to him. Although he insisted, she refused to let him use his right hand. Cam secretly captured their pictures and sent them to William. She was delighted seeing how Logan¡¯s and Hope''s rtionship had developed. ¡°I''m not a baby, Hope. Your food will get cold too,¡± Logan said as he attempted to take the spoon from her, but she didn¡¯t let him take it. ¡°I''m eating along with you,¡± Hope said and ate from the same te. Logan ended up smiling the way she acted. He let her do that since it contended her. After they were done with their dinner, they both came to the bedroom. Hope brushed Logan¡¯s teeth, who couldn¡¯t believe she pampered him like a child. As she washed the toothbrush, she said, ¡°You should get into bed.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Logan exited the washroom with a wide smile on his lips. He heard his phone beeping and he rushed to the bedside table to answer the call. ¡°Yes, Clifton?¡± Logan asked as he answered the call. ¡°Boss, | have found out the information regarding Madam¡¯s parents. I¡¯ve sent an email of those documents to you,¡± Clifton replied from the other side. ¡°Thank you, Clifton,¡± Logan said. ¡°Did you find out who sent the anonymous message to Hope?¡± he questioned. ¡°Not yet. I¡¯m still looking into it, Sir,¡± Clifton said. ¡°Alright. Thank you for your hardwork. Goodnight,¡± Logan stated and hung up the call. He opened the email box and downloaded the document files. By then, Hope also exited the washroom with a towel in her hand. She went to the dresser, but noticed Logan was reading something on the phone. Hope quickly brushed her hair and applied a night cream before getting into the bed. ¡°We should sleep,¡± Hope said. ¡°| found out about your parents. Clifton did.¡± Logan shared his phone to her and she quickly go through the file. Her parents pictures, including the hospital where she born, everything was mentioned in the file. She stopped blinking to see the photos of her parents, her eyes brimming with tears. Logan put his hand around her shoulder and said, ¡°Your parents looked so nice. And you look like your mother. You got such prominent features of her,¡± he stated with a 29 FED 89% smile. ¡°Yeah.¡± A tear dropped from Hope¡¯s eyes and itnded on the phone¡¯s screen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she was quick to wipe it using her sweatshirt... ¡°Don''t be. It¡¯s not wrong to cry. You are seeing them for the first time,¡± Logan stated and patted her shoulder. Hope ended up bursting into tears upon hearing him and cried profusely. If her parents would be alive she didn¡¯t have to undergo all the miseries and pain she underwent for twelve years. Why their lives was short-lived? Why the heaven not wanted her to be happy? What was her parents fault that they had to die? But thinking about all this would not bring to a conclusion. ¡°I''ve uncovered the truth about your uncle, who masqueraded as your father and manipted the assets your true father intended for you,¡± Logan revealed solemnly, sliding a file across the table. As Hope wiped away the tears streaming down her cheeks, she absorbed the contents of the file with meticulous care. The revtion of her father¡¯s selfless actions for her only daughter, stirred a flood of emotions within her, causing her tears to flow even more freely. Logan took the phone from her and she hugged him tightly, burying her face in his chest. She didn¡¯t utter a single word nor did Logan. He only patted her back to provide herfort. Finally, after a good crying session, Hope stopped and drank some water from the ss, which Logan gave to her. ¡°| couldn¡¯t control my emotions,¡± she murmured. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It is good that you let them out. At least, you won''t be in pain, Logan stated and he stroked her hair. ¡°I''ll give you back what your father left for you. Also, regarding your mother we need to meet the n from which she belonged,¡± he stated. ¡°| read it is an old n of the witches, about whose existence is unknown,¡± Hope said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Clifton will unearth this too,¡± Logan said with assurance. He suggested. that they should sleep and gently pushed her on the mattress. Switching off the lights, he covered them from the duvet and snuggled her close. Ryan looked at his mother¡¯s photo and put it on the bedside table before picking up the alcohol bottle. He drank through it, taking huge gulps and came out of the bedroom 0 10:30 Thu, 29 Feb GG with stag gering steps. 9%89% He lowered the bottle and wiped his lips from the back of his palm. As he was about to rest on the couch, he heard the doorbell Tang. He went to the door, and opened it. For a moment, Ryan was froze to see Roaxana, but heposed himself and almost shut the door at her face, but she put her hand in the middle. With her Lycan strength, Roaxana forcefully pushed the door open, inadvertently causing Ryan to stumble backward and drop the bottle he was holding, which shattered upon impact. As he fell, fragments of ss pierced his skin, eliciting a sharp cry of pain from him. ¡°Oh my G od!¡± Roaxana eximed in a panic, rushing to his side and helping him to his feet. With gentle urgency, she guided him inside and settled him onto the couch, concern etched on her features as she examined his injured hand. ¡°Where''s the first-aid kit?¡± Roaxana inquired urgently upon seeing Ryan¡¯s bleeding. hand. ¡°It''s in my bedroom¡¯s cupboard,¡± Ryan responded. Roaxana swiftly retrieved the kit and carefully used tweezers to remove the ss shards before dressing the wound with care. ¡°I''m so sorry. | didn¡¯t realize you were holding a bottle,¡± she murmured apologetically, rising to her feet. After cleaning the area at the front door to ensure no ss remained. on the ground, Roaxana returned to the living room, having washed her hands. Ryan was staring nkly at the ceiling. ¡°Leave,¡± he said with an emotionless face. ¡°| didn¡¯te here to leave,¡± she replied and sat next to him. ¡°I cannot leave you alone.Content ? copyrighted by N?velDrama.Org. You are my friend and | haven''t broken the friendship with you yet.¡± Ryan chuckled to hear that. ¡°We are no longer friends. We are enemies,¡± he pronounced, his voiceced with disdain. ¡°I''ve not considered you my enemy yet,¡± Roaxana asserted. ¡°You know the half-truth. Your father lied to you,¡± she stated. ¡°You think I''ll believe a Lycan¡¯s family daughter. The family, who was the reason | lost my mother,¡± Ryan asserted. ¡°| didn¡¯t kill your mother. None of us did,¡± Roaxana said when the next second, she was. pinned on the couch. Ryan¡¯s hand was on her neck as if he would kill her. His eyes full of hatred toward her. 0 103) Tu 25 FED ¡°You can kill me if you think that can suffice the loss of your mother,¡± Roaxana said, peering into his eyes. ¡°You think | won''t,¡± Ryan snarled at her. ¡°Yeah, you won''t. Because you are a good person,¡± Roaxana affirmed. ¡°Not anymore. | no longer remain the person you used to know once,¡± Ryan said. He was about to pull away when Roaxana grabbed his arms and drew him close. 89% Their faces were now inch close and they could even sense each other¡¯s breath. ¡°It is nor easy to change the nature you have grown up with. Just because your father refrained from telling the whole truth to you, doesn¡¯t mean you would be bad.¡± She didn¡¯t blink for a while and kept staring at him. ¡°Roaxana, aren''t you dating Isaac Sinir? It¡¯s not good toe to another man¡¯s house when you are alreadymitted,¡± Ryan changed the topic of their conversation and smirked at her. ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m dating him?¡± Roaxana asked. ¡°Because | refused to give you love you desired and, of course, you want to do what your family has decided for you,¡± he stated. His fingers traced her face and stopped under her chin. He pulled it up and brought his lips close to hers, ¡°You want me to love you, right? That¡¯s why you are here.¡± Roaxana shook her head. ¡°No. | am here because | don¡¯t want to lose the Ryan | know,¡± she asserted and tried to push him away. But for some reason, she couldn¡¯t. Ryan¡¯s power was stronger than hers and it intimidated him. Last time, he kissed her and she lost her mind. ¡°Ryan, you should move away,¡± Roaxana told him. He brought his thumb to her lips as his eyes lingered on them. ¡°Isaac seems to be. possessive for you. He even gave you his zer,¡± Ryan murmured. ¡°We should not talk about that,¡± Roaxana said. ¡°Why?¡± Ryan arched his brows at her. ¡°You are drunk. Move away,¡± Roaxana said sternly this time. ¡°| will, if you promise me you don¡¯t ever show your face to me,¡± Ryan said, frowning at her. Ill 0 10:30 Thu, 29 Feb GG 0 Chapter 78 Chapter 78 ¡°And what if | don¡¯t do that?¡± Ryan asked. Roaxana sharply gazed at him. ¡°Then, | need t bring some senses to you.¡± She hit his forehead using hers. While wincing in pain, Ryan backed off while Roaxana quickly sat up before moving away from him. She caressed her forehead and red at him. ¡°You have to see my face every day. | don¡¯t care if you hate it,¡± Roaxana announced. She then got on her feet and crossed her arms across her chest. ¡°Did you eat something? Why were you in the hotel?¡± She was aware that he had not eaten anything in the hotel and he was with his father to meet someone rted to business, but she remained alert for not getting Ryan find out that she knew all this through Noah. ¡°Leave,¡± Ryan said. ¡°No. | won''t go anywhere tonight,¡± Roaxana affirmed. Ryan nced at her while holding back his anger. His eyes burned with the fire for avenging his mother¡¯s death. ¡°It seems you are willing to spread the rumors about us,¡± he muttered. ¡°No rumors will spread. Even if they are, we both know you aren''t in love with me. So, those rumors don¡¯t matter at all,¡± Roaxana proimed, looking straight into his eyes. She picked up the alcohol bottle to throw it away and decided to search the ce to find out how much Ryan had kept there. ¡°Don''t take it away. Don¡¯t bother me. | beg you,¡± Ryan finally said in a pleading tone.. ¡°Leave me.¡± He thought if his hatred, anger and ignorance couldn''t push away Roaxana from him, then his request could. He was not ready to get back to her just because Roaxana had nothing to do with his mother¡¯s death. Roaxana suddenly sat on his side and hugged him tightly. She caressed his back before opening her mouth to speak, ¡°Ryan, do you remember the promise we made when we were kids?¡± She then continued, ¡°No matter how hard time would be, we would be each other¡¯s support and shield. We vowed this. | won''t leave you. Don¡¯t punish yourself for something you aren¡¯t aware of.¡± Her words were soothing and touching to the soul. Ryan moved his hands slowly up and hugged her tightly. His eyes shut and tears emerged from them. After a while, when they both withdrew from the hug, Roaxana saw the tears in Ryan¡¯s 10:31 Thu, 29 Feb GG eyes. She wiped them using her thumbs. ¡°You should wash your face. I''ll cook something for you,¡± she softly said. 89%1 Ryan nodded his head simply. She helped him get up and dropped him to the room. As. she left the room, Ryan shut the doors and headed to the washroom after removing his sweatshirt. He stood under the cold shower, trying to bring his thoughts together. Ryan knew whatever he did to Roaxana was wrong so far, and he was guilty about that. But he didn¡¯t wish to get hurt in this process, where his father hated the Moore Lycan Family. He ran his fingers through his face and then hair. Turning off the shower tap, he wrapped a towel around his lower waist and stood in front of the mirror. He brushed his teeth and now, he looked better. Grabbing another small towel to dry his hair, he came out of the washroom only to find Roaxana was present there. How long did he take shower? He nced at the wall clock and realized he was in the shower for an hour. ¡°Ahh, | go out, Roaxana murmured, ¡°your dinner is here. You should eat everything.¡± She ran outside, making sure to close the door. Ryan ended up smiling and quickly changed into a casual pair of clothes before sitting for dinner. He finished it soon and went to the kitchen with tray in his hand. Roaxana was present there, on a counter chair. Thanks for the food. It was delicious. | feel better,¡± Ryan said as he put the tray into the washbasin. He washed the dishes while Roaxana continued to look at him. ¡°Do 0 you have to say something to me?¡± Ryan asked. ¡°You are a jerk,¡± Roaxana pronounced. Ryan lifted his eyes as he stopped wiping the kitchen¡¯s counter with the cleaning cloth. He hummed as he agreed to her statement. ¡°So, did your date go her. well with Isaac? | hope it did, Ryan asked, waiting for a reply from ¡°I cleared him we couldn¡¯t date,¡± Roaxana stated. ¡°Why? | told you to experience that once. You should at least give him a chance,¡± Ryan asserted. ¡°| have you in my heart, Roaxana again admitted her feelings for him. ¡°You are irreceable.¡± ¡°| cannot be with you. | don¡¯t like you the way you want me to see you,¡± Ryan rified to her. ¡°| know,¡± Roaxana said and yawned. ¡°I¡¯m sleepy. Why don¡¯t you give me a nket? I''ll sleep in the living room¡¯s couch,¡± she opined. There are two bedrooms here,¡± Ryan said. ¡°Come, I''ll show you.¡± He led her way to the second one and took out the duvet from inside the cupboard. ¡°Sleep here,¡± he said as he spread the duvet on bed. ¡°Goodnight.¡± He walked past Roaxana when she grasped his hand. They both gazed at each other when Ryan asked her if she wanted something. She shook her head and suddenly, kissed him. He pulled away and looked into her eyes quizzically. ¡°| love you and I''ll chase you,¡± Roaxana said before walking toward the bed. Ryan couldn¡¯t utter a word and went to his room after closing the room behind him.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. The next morning in Logan¡¯s house: Hope dried Logan¡¯s hair using the towel while he remained seated on the bed. She was. standing between the gap of his legs. He finally took the towel from her and put it on the bed. ¡°| will bring breakfast for you here,¡± Hope opined and turned to leave when Logan pulled her down on hisp. Her back touched his torso while his arm tightly locked around her belly. Logan rested his chin on her shoulder and nuzzled her neck. ¡°Stay here,¡± he whispered. He left open-mouthed kisses on her neck, leaving marks behind. ¡°Logan, we aren''t supposed to- Ahh,¡± She cried in pleasure when he nipped her. sensitive spot. His one hand came to her curve and caressed it, causing her to arch her back. ¡°Logan, we should not do this in the morning. | need to prepare the breakfast meals too,¡± Hope voiced, her heart was hammering against her chest. ¡°Breakfast can wait. Are you hungry?¡± Logan asked while teasing her. ¡°Yeah, I-l am hungry, aren¡¯t you?¡± She tilted her head to look at him. His eyes looked different as if he wanted to devor her whole. ¡°I''m hungry too,¡± Logan said and licked his lips, which made her gulp. But it was a mere teasing from his side and he loved doing that to Hope. apter 78 ¡°Then, what about a kiss?¡± Hope offered him. ¡°It will be good,¡± Logan replied. This time, he made her face him, her both legs hung on one side of his thigh. Their noses touched as they slowly came closer to each other and then, they kissed. They started slow, which soon took a turn of hunger. Hope¡¯s fingers entwined with his damp hair as she used the tongue along with her lips to kiss him. He did the same and their tongues danced together in their respective mouths. Logan moved his hand to the hem of her cored shirt and moved upwards to touch her curves when she pulled away from the kiss. ¡°Logan, let¡¯s not dy for breakfast.¡± She gasped for air while managing to speak. ¡°You''ve medicines to take, she reminded him. ¡°You are my medicine.¡± Logan whispered and he flipped her on the mattress. ¡°But you promised that you would go with me for breakfast after the kiss,¡± Hope said. ¡°| want more now,¡± Logan huskily whispered against her lips. ¡°You are sensitive to my touch.¡± he added as found her biting her bottom lip since he had touched her breast fondly and sensually. ¡°Give in, Hope. And I''ll give you something sweeter,¡± Logan said, his eyes gleamed red with a grin spreading across his lips. ¡°What will you give me?¡± Hope was curious to know. ¡°I''ll worship you and give you what you are thinking right now,¡± Logan said. ¡°And what is that?¡± Hope arched her eyebrows. Logan leaned down to her car. ¡°Chocte,¡± he said. Hope stopped blinking and their eyes met. ¡°Last day you asked me to give you. chocte. | bought one. What? Did you think something else?¡± Logan asked with a teasing expression. Hope hit his arm and pushed him away. ¡°You-you...¡± She ran outside the room while Logan continued to smile. SEND GIFT [e) 0 Chapter 79 In the office: Hope checked the documents, which she was supposed to photostat. Suddenly, the phone in her pocket rang and she quickly checked it, thinking if it was from Logan. However, it was the an unknown number and she answered it. Bringing the phone near her ear, she heard a voice.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°If you want to know about your mother, thene to the location I¡¯ve sent you. Keep in mind not to tell anyone about this, or else you¡¯ll lose the opportunity to know about your origin, voiced someone from the other side of the call and it was disconnected before Hope could even ask anything. She looked at the message popped on her screen and saw it was from the unknown person, who called her. The problem was she couldn¡¯t send the reply to this person, but could only read it and follow what he had asked her to. ¡®I have to find my mother. I¡¯m sorry, Logan. I have to lie to you, Hope thought in her mind and looked toward the ss door of the office. She put the documents inside the file and walked into the office. Logan was on a talk with a manager and she remained standing at her ce. After his conversation ended, Hope went to him and ced the file on the desk. ¡°Logan, I have got an urgent work outside,¡± Hope said, ¡°I havepiled the documents in this file. You only need to sign on them.¡± ¡°What urgent work did you get?¡± Logan asked. ¡°Umm¡­ Gloria is sick. She has no one by her side. I couldn¡¯t refuse to her,¡± Hope lied to him while taking Gloria¡¯s name. ¡°I¡¯ll do extra hours work,¡± she added. ¡°Ahh, you don¡¯t have to. I¡¯ll tell the driver to take you to Gloria¡¯s house,¡± Logan said. ¡°I¡¯ll go by taxi. You don¡¯t need to trouble the driver,¡± Hope said. ¡°Oh, why? It¡¯s not a trouble at all for Kaiden. It is his job and he is supposed to do it,¡± Logan affirmed. Hope fidgeted with her fingers, thinking what she should do. She was supposed to go alone when an idea clicked in her mind. ¡°Alright,¡± Hope let him send Kaiden with her. ¡°Thank you, Logan.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be, Logan said and called Kaiden. He instructed him to drop outside. Gloria¡¯s house and stay there so that he could pick her upter. Hope left the office and got into the car in which Kaiden was present. He dropped her outside Gloria¡¯s house. ¡°Kaiden, it will take me at least three hours here. Lunch time is near too. You should go back. I¡¯ll call you when I feel the need,¡± Hope told him. ¡°Madam, the Lycan Prince has given me the strict instructions to wait for you. Please don¡¯t worry about me,¡± Kaiden affirmed and passed a smile to her. ¡°I¡¯ll feel bad, Kaiden. You should return. I¡¯ll handle Logan,¡± Hope insisted this time. She had to send him away to reach the ce, where the unknown person had invited her. She had to know about her mother. Kaiden couldn¡¯t get away from Hope¡¯s insistence and agreed to leave. She assured him. she would call him back when Gloria¡¯s parents would return. As soon as Kaiden left, Hope booked a cab for herself. The cab driver dropped her in the old town of their city and drove away. ¨C Hope looked at her phone for the address and then walked some distance to finally reach an old restaurant. It didn¡¯t look in a good condition and from its closer look, Hope found out that it was abandoned long ago. The ground was covered with dust and even the walls of the restaurant were not in the good shape. She scanned her eyes around, but couldn¡¯t find anyone. Did anyone set a trap for her? Hope turned to get out of the restaurant when her gaze fell upon a man with a deep scar running right from the middle of her right eye to the cheek. For a second, Hope was scared from the man, not because of his scar but because she was alone with a man. ¡°Ar-are you the one who called me?¡± Hope asked while stuttering. ¡®Gosh! How can you stammer? That way he will scare you,¡¯ she cursed herself in her mind. ¡°Hope Ravenw, you¡¯ve grown up into a beautiful woman just like your mother,¡± the man said and strode toward her. Hope clutched the sides of her zer in fear, but she remained rooted at her ce. ¡°I am ric ckme,¡± he introduced himself and forwarded his hand for a handshake. Hope shook hands with him. ¡°How do you know me and my mother? And why did you. ask me to be here?¡± she asked as she withdrew her hand. Her eyes once again wandered around. ¡°I am your maternal uncle, ric. Your mother was my sister,¡± he pronounced. ¡°What? Really?¡± Hope couldn¡¯t believe his words. If he was her uncle, then where he was for so many years that he suddenly appeared in her life now. ¡°I knew you would not trust me, that¡¯s why I will show you this,¡± ric said and took out the pendant he had around his n*eck. Hope stopped blinking to see that as it was the same pendant, which her mother had. left for her. She gazed at him. ¡°This-¡± ¡°One is with you. Victoria had the other one, which she passed on for you,¡± ric revealed to her. ¡°My sister ran away with her lover because she didn¡¯t want to stay as a witch and I could never locate her. I found out about you when your marriage with Logan got public,¡± ric exined to her. ¡°So. what do you want from me?¡± Hope asked. ¡°You need toe with me, Hope,¡± ric said. ¡°What? I cannote with you,¡± Hope asserted. I will tell Logan about you and then-¡± Her voice was interrupted by a feminine voice. ¡°ric, just kill her,¡± the middle-aged woman said. Chapter 80 Chapter 80 ¡°What?¡± Hope shockingly eximed. A cold chill ran through her entire body, making her shiver. She took a step back, her entire body began trembling in fear. ¡°Wh-who are you?¡± Hope asked while stammering. ¡°Someone whom your mother hated,¡± the woman pronounced this time. She went close to Hope and looked straight into her eyes. While chanting a spell, she put Hope in her control and her hand moved to her neck. As soon as she touched the pendant, it shone, and the next moment, both the woman and ric, were thrown away from her. The impact was so huge that the two were thrown out of the restaurant, and they coughed the blood. ¡°F*ck! We cannot touch her,¡± said the woman as she breathed heavily. ¡°We need to kill her, she told ric, who had managed to sit up. ¡°We will die. Victoria has casted a spell on the pendant, Jennifer,¡± ric said as he ced his hand on his chest. ¡°If we won¡¯t kill her, then the Lycan Prince will kill us,¡± Jennifer said and finally got up. They both walked into the restuarant again and saw Hope was lying unconscious on the dusty floor. Jennifer summoned a dagger on her hand and put spell on it. She used her entire force to stab Hope, but the pendant around Hope¡¯s neck was way too powerful. ric, too, helped her, but it was in vain as they both were again pushed away. Thus, Hope was left unharmed again. ¡°I told you not to show yourself. | was going to take the pendant from Hope, but you brought us into the trouble. What will we do now?¡± ric muttered as he ran his fingers through his hair. ¡°Hope doesn¡¯t know that this pendant protects her. Let¡¯s keep her as a captive and try to take the pendant from her,¡± Jennifer suggested to him. ¡°Are you stu pid?¡± ric¡¯s jaw clenched. ¡°Logan will chase her ande to us. She is marked by him,¡± he muttered and got on his knees. Pulling her shirt down from the left of her neck, he stroked his hand over there and a red mark appeared there. ¡°I told you not to create any kind of nuisance and now, see the result. Hope knows about us and she knows our faces,¡± ric said as he pulled back his hand and kept it over his leg before standing up straight. ¡°That means, we cannot get the pendant, can we?¡± Jennifer asked as she was losing her mind. Ml 10:31 Thu, 29 Feb GG 89% ¡°We cannot for now. We need to leave. That¡¯s the best thing we can do for now. If Logan catches us, we won¡¯t survive,¡± ric made a decision and informed about the same to Jennifer. ¡°Where will we go?¡± She asked. ¡°Outside the country for a while,¡± ric replied. ¡°Are you sure the Lycan Prince won¡¯t chase us?¡± Jennifer asked. ¡°Yeah, he won¡¯t. We cannot stay around Hope. It¡¯s dangerous for our lives,¡± ric said. and took a few steps back from Hope. ¡°We will again meet, Hope,¡± he said and left with Jennifer. However, before leaving he made sure to take Hope¡¯s phone with him. Logan looked at his watch and found it was already more than three hours, but Hope hadn¡¯t returned. He called Kaiden asking him about Hope. ¡°Madam said | should go back as she would take time to be with her friend, Kaiden said from the other side. Paul entered the office with a tablet in his hand when he saw Logan was scolding someone on the phone. ¡°I told you to stay there!¡± Logan shouted and hung up the call. He called Hope¡¯s number, but it was unreachable. ¡°Paul, | need Gloria¡¯s number,¡± Logan told him..N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Who and why do you need it? Where¡¯s Hope?¡± Paul asked a few questions at the same time and found the chair was empty, where Hope would usually stay and work. m unable to reach her. She told me she¡¯s meeting her friend, who is sick. But now, | doubt she lied to me,¡± Logan said and closed his eyes. He focused to locate Hope, feeling nervous and anxious at the same time. Suddenly, Logan opened his eyes as he finally located her. ¡°She isn¡¯t with Gloria. In fact, she has gone somewhere far,¡± Logan murmured and stood up from his chair. ¡°PIl go with you,¡± Paul said. ¡°Sure,¡± Logan allowed him to apany him and the two left the office. After two hours drive, they reached the location, where Hope was present. He tried tomunicate with Hope, but he was unable to. His heart raced in fear and he panicked, thinking if Hope was fine. ¡°Logan, what is she doing in the outskirts of the city?¡± Paul murmured as the car finally came to a halt. ¡°Pve no idea,¡± Logan said and they both stepped out of the car. He kept walking ahead since the route ahead was filled with mud and going with car wasn¡¯t feasible for them. Paul followed him closely and finally, they stopped outside the same abandoned restaurant, where Hope was present. Logan rushed inside and saw Hope was lying unconscious on the ground. Her pendant was put of the shirt and it glowed a bit. ¡°Hope!¡± Logan rushed to her and pulled her up in his arms. He patted on her cheeks. while calling out her name. ¡°Why is she not waking up?¡± he murmured, his hands. trembled, which didn¡¯t go unnoticed from Paul. ¡°She is unconscious. Don¡¯t be worried. Let¡¯s take her to the hospital first,¡± Paul said and looked around. ¡°It seems someone has fought with her. The door is broken,¡± Paul said with knitted brows. ¡°Yeah. But I¡¯m unable to trace anyone. There¡¯s no scent,¡± Logan said. ¡°You are right,¡± Paul proimed. They both didn¡¯t waste much time and took out Hope from there. Upon reaching the hospital, Hope was admitted. Logan asked Paul he should go back, but he insisted to be with them. ¡°Work can be handledter,¡± he said. Logan hummed as he sat on the chair next to the bed. Doctor told them it was not serious and Hope would wake up anytime soon since her vitals were fine. Suddenly, something clicked in her mind and he looked for Hope¡¯s phone. He was unable to find it. ¡°Her phone is not here,¡± Logan murmured. ¡°| remember | didn¡¯t see her phone that restaurant floor either,¡± Paul stated and he sat on the other side on the chair. ¡°What do you think would have happened? Why did Hope even go to such a ce without telling you?¡± he was puzzled, unable to find any valid reason behind Hope¡¯s actions. ¡°| don¡¯t know. Only she can tell after waking up,¡± Logan stated. He held Hope¡¯s hands as he was worried and waited for her to regain her consciousness. After some time, Hope was awake, and she found herself in the hospital. As soon as she heard Logan¡¯s voice, she realized, she was safe. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Logan asked her. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine,¡± Hope answered and sat up. ¡°Where did you go? And why was your phone off? Why did you lie to me?¡± Logan angrily asked her. He didn¡¯t wish to be furious at her, but he couldn¡¯t stop himself from 29 Fet doing so. Paul asked Logan to calm down and let Hope breathe. ¡°Pm sorry, Logan. | got the message from an unknown man. He said he would tell me about my mother,¡± Hope revealed to him as her heart started beating. She then narrated everything to Logan that happened with her. ¡°What? Are you serious, Hope? You went alone to a ce, where you were going to die? You don¡¯t care for yourself, let alone you will ever care for me? | was a fool to believe. that you actually love me!¡± Logan¡¯s anger burst at her. He left his seat when Hope held his hand. ¡°Logan, please don¡¯t be angry,¡± Hope urged. He yanked his hand off her grip. ¡°Let¡¯s live like strangers because you want that. You decide things on your own. You think I¡¯m nothing in your life,¡± Logan muttered and left. the hospital. Hope quickly got off the bed to run after him but she found her head getting heavier and she fell to bed. Paul supported her and asked Hope not to go after Logan. ¡°He is mad at the moment. You should have not trusted a random man like this. You know well how much Logan love you and if anything would have happened to you today, he would have med. himself,¡± he said. Tears brimmed in Hope¡¯s eyes. ¡°I wanted to know about my mom. | was a fool,¡± she mumbled and told Paul she wanted to go after Logan. ¡°Let him be alone for a while. I''ll drop you home,¡± Paul suggested to her and called the nurse. As he signed on a paper, Hope was discharged and he took Hope to the vi. SEND GIFT COMMENT lll Chapter 81 Chapter 81 11:05 Fri, 1 Mar 387% +5 ¡°Logan, | dropped Hope to the home You should have stayed with her. She needs you,¡± Paul said while standing in the office. He saw Logan was engrossed in a file and didn¡¯t answer him. ¡°Paul, have you looked into this project?¡± Logan asked as he finally raised his eyes to look at him. ¡°What is it about?¡± Paul asked and went toward him. He took the file from Logan and read. ¡°Ahh this one. Yeah, | have gone through this. But | thought to ask about it once from you,¡± he exined to him. ¡°No need. | believe in our project manager capabilities,¡± Logan said and looked at his watch. ¡°Can | meet Mr. Anderson at this hour? | know | postponed the meeting, but | think we will be there by seven,¡± he asked for Paul¡¯s opinion. ¡°That won''t be a good idea. It¡¯s better to attend the meeting tomorrow. Also, you should go home. Hope was not feeling well. She was kind of scared. | tried asking her, but she didn¡¯t tell me,¡± Paul suggested to him. ¡°Paul, don¡¯t say a word about her. | don¡¯t care anymore what she wants or does,¡± Logan rified to him. His expressions suddenly darkened and he clenched his fists. ¡°Dude, she is desperate to know about her mother. That¡¯s why she did that. She is young and naive too. So, don¡¯t stay angry with her,¡± Paul calmly told him. m looking for her parents¡¯ past. Why can¡¯t she believe me? Do you even know what she has done to me? My Lycan Beast isn¡¯t at rest from the moment | saw her there lying unconscious. Hope says she loves me, but she refuses to believe me,¡± Logan pronounced, showing how hurt he was from Hope¡¯s actions. Paul turned quiet since he had no answers to relieve Logan¡¯s frustration. ¡°| should have kept it as a contract,¡± he murmured. ¡°Don''t say that,¡± Paul said. Logan picked up his car keys and then left the office, telling Paul he would see him tomorrow. Paul sighed as he watched him leaving. ¡°I wonder how he will behave with Hope from now onward,¡± he thought. Logan started the engine of his car and drove the bar, where he would usually go before the marriage. He arrived at the bar soon and ordered strong shots for him. ¡°You''vee here after a very long time,¡± said the bartender, Liam. ¡°I heard you¡¯ve married an omega werewolf,¡± he stated while preparing the shots for Logan. Il [e) Fri, 1 Mar ¡°How did you find out?¡± Logan asked him. Liam shrugged his shoulders, ¡°Guess ¡°Paul,¡± Logan replied. a Liam smiled and forwarded the shot to Logan. He chugged it down and kept taking. more. ¡°Yeah, he told me. | thought you were going smooth in this marriage life,¡± he proimed. Logan stopped drinking and stared at his ring finger. ¡°Fill more,¡± he demanded and didn¡¯t answer Liam¡¯s question. He was not in a mood to give exnation to anyone. Logan finally refused to take more shots and hung his head low. His eyes had turned red as he felt Hope betrayed him. 87% ¡®| told you | should not fall in love with her. | should not have imed her as my mate,¡¯ Logan talked to his Lycan Beast and fisted his palm. ¡®She made a mistake, which anyone can make. Also, you¡¯ve not even confessed to her that you love her. You have put her in more stress,¡¯ said his Lycan Beast. +5 Logan chuckled and took out the ck card from his pocket for the payment. Liam took it from him and the payment was made. As he was ready to leave, Liam said, ¡°Fights are evident to happen in a marriage. You should not be upset with your wife and drink here.¡± ¡°I''ve not fought with her,¡± Logan muttered and took the card from him. He left for his home in the car. Because his tolerence for the alcohol was high, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to drive the car. As soon as he reached the home, Cam informed him how Hope had been asking about him every ten minutes. ¡°Did something happen between you two?¡± Cam asked him. ¡°No. | won''t have my dinner today,¡± Logan said coldly before walking away. Cam was shocked to see the way Logan talked. It had been a long time since shest heard him speaking this way with her. She was worried thinking that both of them were going with something big, or else, why Logan woulde home after having drinks. ¡°| just pray that the two of them clear their differences,¡± she joined her hands together as she prayed to the Go d. On the other hand, Logan reached upstairs in his room and saw Hope was seated on the bed, awaiting his return ¡°Logan!¡± Hope quickly stood up straight on the floor, wanting to apologize to him. [e) 87% +5 m not in a mood to talk,¡± Logan said and took off his zer. As he took off the tie, his eyes met with Hope¡¯s, which were swollen. She must be crying behind his back because he refused to listen to her the hospital. Logan averted his gaze from her and turned around. Unbuttoning his shirt, he walked to the cupboard and opened it to take his casual clothes. He was ready to walk to the washroom when Hope¡¯s arms wrapped around him from behind. ¡°Don¡¯t ignore me. | know I¡¯ve done extremely wrong. | am sorry, Logan. Please forgive me for lying to you,¡± she said as her eyes turned watery. Logan held her hands and lowered them from his chest. ¡°Hope, | was wrong about giving myself a chance. | think we should stay away from each other,¡± he said and headed to the washroom. The door mmed shut and it made Hope jolted at her ce. She remained at her ce, waiting for Logan toe out. After ten minutes, he came out and went straight to bed.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Logan, at least listen to me. The way you''re ignoring me is hurting me,¡± Hope said as she watched him pulling the duvet up. ¡°What did you say? | am hurting you!?¡± Logan chuckled and gazed at her. ¡°You broke my trust on you. Do you even know what could have happened to you today? It is killing me from inside,¡± he raged his frustration at her. His orbs turned into a deeper shade of red. ¡°| wanted to know about my mother,¡± Hope managed to say. The next second, she was pinned to the cupboard behind her. Logan¡¯s hands tightly held her shoulders as he was barely holding his anger. ¡°| was looking into that. You could have told me right away when you got that go ddamn message!¡± Logan bellowed at her. ¡°Your phone is missing. Do you even have any idea what have you fallen today? No, no... Don¡¯t say a single word, Hope.¡± His fiery red eyes showed his extreme anger not only on his wife, but on his incapability for keeping her trust in him. ¡°You don¡¯t care about my heart, my feelings for you. You gave me hope to live a life again. You think I¡¯m incapable to bring the truth to you. You''ve no trust in me and that¡¯s where our rtionship has gotten weak,¡± Logan said, his voice softened but the stern look in his eyes still persisted. ¡°Logan, just forgive me. | trust you. But I-I couldn¡¯t hold myself from going to the ce, where ric wanted me to. He is my mother¡¯s brother, but he wanted to kill me,¡± Hope said as tears streamed down her cheeks. She sniffled and continued, ¡°I will never do such a foolish thing, Logan. | promise you. Please don¡¯t be upset with me. It kills. < me,¡± as she pleaded with him & SEND GIFT COMMENT 87% Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Roaxana shut down theputer asofie leaned back on her chair. She checked her phone, in case Ryan had any message dropped for her. But there was nothing. Since yesterday he didn¡¯t do so. Despite her efforts to bring him to the senses, it seemed to her that Ryan wasn¡¯t ready for it. She pressed the bell and in a few seconds, they secretary entered. Roaxana informed. him she had to leave carly. Carrying her handbag, Roaxana left the office. She called. Ryan, but again he didn¡¯t pick her calls. ¡°Why he does this to me? His father is such a liar. But Ryan should at least listen to me,¡± Roaxana murmured and stepped into the car. She started the engine when her phone rang. Excitedly, she answered it without checking the name. So, she soon realised that it was her secretary, asking about something important. After making him understand, she put the phone on the passenger seat and drove to Ryan¡¯s workce. Stepping out of the car, she went to the reception to make an appointment to see Ryan. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you''ve to wait for at least an hour because the Director is in a meeting,¡± the receptionist humbly said. ¡°Alright, I''ll wait,¡± Roaxana said and went to the lobby. Since she was a known name among people, so the employees there had recognized her. Roaxana picked up the magazine ced on the table there and read it to pass her time. Somehow, an hour passed and she was ready to meet Ryan. The receptionist informed her that Director Ryan was free and headed to his office. She showed her the way to Ryan¡¯s office and went with her in the elevator. Roaxana thanked her and stepped into the clevator. ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t throw a tantrum at me again,¡± she murmured. Upon reaching the desired floor, the receptionist led her way to the director¡¯s office. ¡°I''ll go in. Thank you,¡± Roaxana expressed her gratitude, passing a tiny smile to her. As the receptionist walked away, Roaxana pushed open the door and walked in. Ryan was in a conversation with his secretary when he sensed her presence and stopped. The secretary paused and turned to look. His eyes widened to see Roaxana there. ¡°I''ll excuse myself,¡± he said and walked out of the office. As the door closed, Roaxana waved at Ryan. ¡°It¡¯s not a good way to ignore me. Will you keep doing this forever?¡± she comined and went ahead. cing her handbag on his desk, she looked at the files on the desk. ¡°Congrattions on bing the director, Ryan,¡± she said with a smile. 10:47 Fri, 1 Mar Chapter 53 ¡°What are you doing here?¡± he asked in his usual cold tone. ¡°| wanted to see you. You haven''t responded to my messages, so | thought to check on you.¡± Roaxana said and pulled the chair to sit on it. Ryan was quick to appear in front of her and pulled her arm. ¡°You should leave. I¡¯m at work. You cannot expect me to answer your messages when I¡¯m busy,¡± he opined. ¡°And what about yesterday night? You were free. You could have dropped a single message saying you were doing fine. Roaxana proimed, peering into his eyes in confusion. ¡°Can''t you trust me? Your father has lied to you and Noah. You both are unaware of your what happened. | asked Grandpa everything. Don¡¯t you want to know the entire truth?¡± Roaxana questioned him. ¡°What will it change? Tell me,¡± Ryan demanded an answer from her. ¡°Will my mothere back? Will | ever be able to get a love of a mother?¡± ¡°But-Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Roaxana, there¡¯s nothing left between us. We cannot be friends. Not after what | learned. Whatever was the truth, the Lycans involvement killed her and | can never get her back. | have always yearned for her. You know it well. You are lucky to grow with a mother¡¯s love, but it never happened to me. So, you can neverprehend with my pain, Ryan proimed while keeping his tone tender. I''m sorry, Ryan,¡± Roaxana said. ¡°Indeed, | can never feel the pain of what you¡¯ve undergone. However, | can at least be a support to you. You pushed me away because of something of which | was never a part, she pronounced. Ryan averted his gaze from her. ¡°People change and so | did. You shouldn''t pursue after me. If you have ever considered me your friend, you will leave me alone,¡± he requested to her. Roaxana couldn¡¯t say anything further upon listening to his statement. ¡°Alright. Take care,¡± she said and walked away. Ryan nced at her, and went back to his seat after the door closed. ias he handed another file for the ¡°I''m d you are no longer from Hope, Paul signature. ¡°She looks cheerful today. Your wife is quite popr among the employees. Do you know this?¡± He asked. Logan raised his head. ¡°What do you mean?¡± His eyebrows arched in a quizzical nce. 10:47 Fri, 1 Mar Chapter 83 ¡°Come with me, Paul stated as he pulled him up. He led his way outside to the lobby and showed her how Hope was happily conversing with everyone. ¡°Why is that guy trying to get close to my wife? Isn¡¯t he smiling too much?¡± Logan asked. as he felt jealous. ¡°What''s his name?¡± He clenched his fists as he showed his possessive side. ¡°Jackson is the assistant project head. He is an amiable person. He is like this with everyone. Don¡¯t be jealous,¡± Paul replied. ¡°Don''t they have work to do? Isn''t it already past the lunch hour?¡± Logan frowned as he found Jackson was even holding Hope¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m going to cut that hand off,¡± he muttered and gritted his teeth. Paul chuckled to hear him. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to love Hope. Now, look at you. You are desperate to show your jealousy and possessiveness just because a few men are lingered around her,¡± he remarked in a teasing tone. ¡°Hope!¡± Logan called out her name loudly, bringing the group¡¯s attention to him. ¡°I have something to discuss with you. Come to the office,¡± he said and walked away with his hands inside his pocket. ¡°| have to go. I''ll see youter,¡± Hope said to them and rushed upstairs. Paul shook his head, thinking what was in Logan¡¯s head. Hope gasped for the air as she stopped in front of Logan¡¯s desk. ¡°Is there something urgent, Sir?¡± she asked while taking deep breaths. ¡°No. Why were you smiling with that peacock and why did you even let him touch your hand?¡± Logan questioned her as he left his seat and walked to her. ¡°Peacock?¡± Hope was confused. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you want to say. Could you rify it?¡± she humbly asked. Jackson. That spiky head!¡± Logan remarked. ¡°You cannot name anyone like this. That¡¯s bad,¡± Hope opined. ¡°Why? He was daggering his gaze at you like,¡± he paused and then ran his fingers. through his hair. Hope ended upughing to hear his words. ¡°If you are jealous, then say so. You don¡¯t need to feel frustrated,¡± she asserted and closed the distance between them. She adjusted his lose tie and ced her hands just below his shoulders. ¡°Well, I''m not jealous of him,¡± Logan stated and leaned down to kiss her. They pecked each other¡¯s lips and smiled. ¡°I''ll leave at the evening for the other country. Don¡¯t miss 10:47 Fri, 1 Mar me,¡± he said and caressed her head. ¡°I''m going to miss you anyways. Can you note before your birthday? | want to spend that day with you. Please,¡± Hope said. 98% ¡°I''ll try,¡± Logan answered ¡°But I¡¯m not sure. You know it¡¯s hard for me to even celebrate that day,¡± he affirmed. ¡°Yeah, | understand you.¡± ¡°My work is almost over. Let¡¯s spend some time together outside,¡± Logan offered her. This was a huge progress in his attitude. He always used to keep his work ahead of everything. *Sure,¡± Hope agreed to him. ¡°Then, pack your things. We are leaving now,¡± Logan proimed. Hope went to her desk and packed her office bag. She had shut down the desktop already and told Logan sh was ready. ¡°Where will we go?¡± she asked. ¡°That¡¯s a surprise,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Okay.¡± She hung her arm around him and the two got of the office. Paul told them to enjoy their time and he would be waiting for Logan at the airport. Reaching outside the building, Logan made sure his wife sit first in the car. His gentleman gesture fluttered Hope¡¯s heart and she kissed his cheek after pulling his tie. Logan shockingly looked at her and then closed the door from her side before entering the driver seat. He had decided he would propose Hope after returning from the uing business meeting and would go for an official wedding with her. He knew his rtionship with Hope had grown much stronger and he wanted to take it ahead further. & Chapter 84 Chapter 84 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 84 ¡°You actually took me to the water aquarium!¡± Hope was shocked as they both stood. outside the biggest aquarium of their country. ¡°These are our tickets,¡± Logan said and showed them to her. ¡°When did you book them?¡± Hope queried. ¡°You were so angry on me yesterday,¡± she murmured. ¡°| booked them in the morning,¡± Logan replied. ¡°Let¡¯s go in. He grasped her hand and took her inside. Spending more than hour inside the aquarium, they exited it. Before making their way to the car, Hope took him to the park constructed within the premises of the aquarium. Under the shade of a giant tree, they both sit. The people were far from their sight and nobody was around them. ¡°Logan,st night | thought a lot about us. | realized |ck in. many things while trying to be a goodpanion,¡± she murmured and nced at him. ¡°We both have ws, Hope. What you did thest day was foolish. If not for this pendant, ric had killed you,¡± Logan pronounced. ¡°I don¡¯t know how | would have survived then,¡± he muttered. He intertwined their fingers. ¡°Clifton is looking for them. As soon as we get a track of them, I''ll inform you.¡± Hope hummed and moved closer to him. She rested her head on his shoulder. ¡°I promise | won''t do things like this anymore. The phone you gave me carried a lot of memories inside it. But they took it away with them. | don¡¯t know whether ric is my uncle or not. He used my mom¡¯s name to make me trust him,¡± she murmured. ¡°Every truth wille out, Hope, Logan stated. ¡°There¡¯s something | always wished to tell you for a long time.¡± He caressed her hair and brushed his fingers with hers. ¡°What is it?¡± Hope queried.N?velDrama.Org (C) content. ¡°Olivia gave me thefort when | lost my parents. She did what | found right. | never actually bothered what she desired. Lately, | have thought a lot about it. That¡¯s when | realized, she was just like me and two like poles can never attract each other.¡± Hope lifted his head from his shoulder and looked into his eyes. ¡°So, you want to say that- ¡°| didn¡¯t like her the way | like you. You have be my other half, who is embedded with me. | like the way you make me speak up, make me fight with you, get bothered by you and even love you. | have forgotten these emotions a long time ago. You have filled my life with the happiness again,¡± he expressed his deep inner feelings to her. Hope kissed him and closer her eyes. Her hand found its ce on his arm as he kissed Chapter 84 him deeply. He, too, opened his mouth, thus reciprocating to her. His hand possessively held the back of her head and opened his mouth widely. Because they were in the park, they both stopped themselves after a while. The air reached their lungs as soon as they parted their mouths. Logan rested his head. against Hope¡¯s and tenderly stroked her neck. A smile emerged on his lip as he felt relieved to have her by his side. Ryan stood up from his seat and put on his zer as he told his secretary he would leave now. Reaching the parking lot, he opened his car¡¯s door when a familiar figure showed his presence to him. ¡°Natasha,¡± Ryan whispered and looked in her direction. ¡°What do you want?¡± he asked, frowning at her. ¡°Are you still angry at me for what | did?¡± Natasha asked. Ryan chuckled to hear her. ¡°You think after what you did, | would worship you,¡± heughed and rubbed his forehead. ¡°Well, whatever happened wasn¡¯t in my hands. You know this well. You weren''t ready to give me the time | wanted,¡± Natasha said. ¡°Natasha, will you stop glorifying the act of your cheating?¡± Roaxana¡¯s voice reverberated in the parking lot and Natasha turned around to know who this woman was. Roaxana walked toward Ryan and stood in front of him. ¡°Why don¡¯t you apologize for what you did instead of showing yourself a great person?¡± she arched an eyebrow at him. Natasha opened her mouth to speak, but Roaxana didn¡¯t let her. ¡°Ryan was quite kind to you. If | would be in his shoes, | had made sure to make you suffer along with your idiot. boyfriend,¡± she stated. ¡°Don¡¯t even open your mouth because if you do, I''ll p you.¡± Nobody ever made Natasha feel this humiliated. It was worse than what Hope did to her. She watched them getting in the car and wondered if they both had something going on. Roaxana drove as fast she could, overtaking the cars ahead of them. ¡°You should slow down,¡± Ryan said. Roaxana listened to him and decelerate the car after some time. She pulled the car in the parking lot of the apartment building, where Ryan lived and ran her fingers 10:48 Fri, 1 Mar through her hair. ¡°Why did you even let her talk to you?¡± She asked. ¡°Before | could even send her away, you appeared out of nowhere,¡± Ryan replied. 981 Roaxana nced at him. ¡°You think | did wrong. She cheated on you. She was lucky, | didn¡¯t pull her eyes out, she muttered while gritting her teeth. Ryan ended up smiling to hear herments. ¡°You did nothing wrong. Thanks for speaking up on my behalf. | couldn¡¯t have been this rude to her, but you did right,¡± he stated, praising the step she took. Roaxana smiled and told him they were friends, so she could at least do that for him. ¡°Friends?¡± Ryan arched his eyebrow. ¡°Aren''t we? | have not broken my friendship with you yet,¡± Roaxana rified to him. ¡°What were you doing in mypany? Didn''t | tell you to leave?¡± Ryan asked her. ¡°Ah, I-I thought to wait for you,¡± Roaxana stated. ¡°How long did you wait?¡± ¡°Why? Are you worried that I¡¯m hungry?¡± she questioned him. And her stomach growled in this entire conversation. She covered her belly using her hands and told him it was nothing. ¡°Let''s go to my apartment. I''ll cook for us,¡± Ryan said and exited the car. Roaxana was stunned to hear him and followed him to his apartment. She removed her heels and wore the slippers upon entering his house. ¡°You talked to me in such a calming tone after a long time,¡± Roaxana asserted. ¡°I''m sorry for hurting you all this time. Do you want to freshen up? You can use the washroom. I''ll cook somethin light for us,¡± he affirmed. ¡°Hmm. I''d like to wash my face,¡± she said. ¡°Okay. Then, I''ll see you in the kitchen,¡± Ryan stated. ¡°Sure.¡± Roaxana went to the washroom while Ryan headed to the kitchen. He cooked white sauce pasta for them, which readied soon. While serving it on the te, Roaxana came there and praised him for his cooking skills. They both sat around the table and began eating. Roaxana was happy that this time Ryan didn¡¯t angrily ask her to leave. She slowly eat the pasta while gazing at her. ¡°Roxy,¡± he called out her name and she realized he used this nickname for her after such a long time. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Did you refuse to date Isaac?¡± Ryan asked. ¡°Hmm. | did. But why do you ask?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ryan didn¡¯t wish to tell her how Isaac talked to him on the phone and told him to not hurt Roaxana. He even had asked Ryan to stay away from Roaxana. ¡°Something has happened. Tell me,¡± Roaxana urged. ¡°Nothing has happened. | guessed it because you should have been with Isaac at this. hour,¡± Ryan asserted, thus not letting her doubt him. ¡°| don¡¯t like him. So, | don¡¯t wish to date him. | cleared him this already,¡± she stated and began eating again. ¡°But he seems to like you,¡± Ryan proimed. ¡°Are you trying to set me up with him? | like you and | will date you only,¡± Roaxana rified to him. She licked her lips. ¡°This pasta is delicious,¡± she mumbled. Ryan smiled a little and let her enjoy her food. However, he had made up her mind he would not date her. The way Roaxana acted around him, would make his heart melt, but for their betterment, he wished to keep her away. ¡°No matter how hard it will be for me to open your heart, I''ll do it, Ryan,¡± she suddenly said, causing their eyes to lock again.. m not a good guy for you. I''ll treat you badly,¡± he pronounced. ¡°You aren¡¯t the bad guy either. | understand the turmoil inside you. So, | won¡¯t keep forcing you to date me. Instead, I''ll wait for your heart to see me as a woman too,¡± Roaxana said with a smile. She was confident that she would seed in opening Ryan¡¯s heart for her. f& SEND GIFT 0 Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Hope apanied Logan to the airport, tears brimming in her eyes as she embraced him tightly, reluctant to see him leave. As the announcement for his flight echoed through the terminal, Hope reluctantly pulled away. ¡°Don¡¯t forget to eat and get some rest,¡± she reminded him, cing her hands on his arms. ¡°| promise,¡± Logan assured her, gently tucking stray strands of hair behind her ear before leaning in to kiss her, pouring his emotions into the tender moment. Stepping back, he nced briefly at Clifton. ¡°Keep watch while I¡¯m away,¡± Logan instructed him solemnly, his gaze lingering with. full of concern. ¡°Don''t worry, Boss,¡± Clifton reassured Logan. ¡°Logan, I''ll take care of Hope as well. So, don¡¯t stress about her well-being,¡± Paul''s girlfriend, Violet, chimed in, wrapping her arm around Hope¡¯s shoulder for addedfort. ¡°Let''s go ahead. We can¡¯t afford to miss the flight, Paul urged, prompting the two of them to bid farewell and depart with a wave. Once they were gone, Hope and Violet returned to the mansion with Clifton, the air heavy with a mixture of anticipation and apprehension for whaty ahead. ¡°Hope, did Logan ever mention me to you?¡± Violet inquired as she settled onto the couch in the living room. Cam provided them with water before departing with the servants to prepare dinner. ¡°No, he never did. | was aware that Paul was seeing someone, though,¡± Hope rified, taking a sip of water before cing the ss on the table. ¡°Logan doesn¡¯t often discuss the people he knows with me,¡± she added. ¡°In fact, there¡¯s a significant reason why he may not have mentioned me to you,¡± Violet asserted, taking another sip of water before setting her ss down. ¡°A big story?¡± Hope¡¯s surprise was evident in her tone. ¡°Yes, indeed, Violet confirmed. ¡°I graduated from the same college as Paul and Logan. Olivia was my friend as well. When Logan lost Olivia, he was shattered, and in the heat of the moment, | said something to him that caused him to resent me. Despite still communicating through Paul, our rtionship was never the same.¡± ¡°I''m sure you didn¡¯t mean to hurt him, Hope reassured, her empathy shining through 10:48 Fri, 1 Mar Chapter 83 her words. ¡°But Logan is sensitive when ites to Olivia. | can¡¯t help but wonder what kind of rtionship they had,¡± she mused aloud. ¡°Although he¡¯s told me that I''ve brought meaning and happiness back to his life.¡± Violet smiled warmly. ¡°It¡¯s truly remarkable to see such a transformation in Logan,¡± she remarked. ¡°Olivia was instrumental in pulling him out of the darkest phase of his life. When you lose someone, you have to find a way to move forward because time waits for no one. Logan struggled with that, but Olivia was there for him during that time, which is why she holds such a special ce in his heart. Her loss was devastating for him. As Violet shared what she knew about Logan¡¯s past with Hope, she continued, ¡°Olivia may not have been his destined mate, but they formed a deep bond. I¡¯m incredibly d that destiny intervened and brought you into his life,¡± she affirmed, her words carrying a sense of genuine happiness and hope for their future together. ¡°| made a foolish mistake yesterday. He must have been so worried,¡± Hope confessed, her gaze dropping to her hands. Violet gently ced her hands over Hope¡¯s, offeringfort and support. ¡°Paul told me about what happened. It was indeed a mistake, but Logan was beyond terrified for you. He was shaking with fear,¡± she revealed solemnly, emphasizing the depth of Logan¡¯s concern for Hope¡¯s well-being. ¡°| want to celebrate his birthday, but | don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be back that day. He mentioned. it¡¯s the anniversary of his parents¡¯ passing,¡± Hope revealed, withholding the fact that it was also the day her parents had died. ¡°I don¡¯t want him to see it only as a day of loss anymore. | want him to find joy that day since he was born on that day,¡± she dered. ¡°Hope, the best gift you can give him is your presence. Today, | witnessed firsthand how much he cares for you,¡± Violet affirmed, her smile radiating warmth. ¡°He¡¯s taking small steps towards you and will soon be ready to move forwardpletely,¡± she assured, offering Hope a sense of hope and encouragement for their future together. ¡°| will drop you to your home,¡± Ryan said as he came to the living room after freshing up, with keys in his hand. ¡°I''ll go by myself,¡± Roaxana said. ¡°| cannot let you go alone,¡± Ryan replied. ¡°Why? The other days you did let me go by myself. I¡¯ve not forgotten how you didn¡¯t open the door and even changed its passcode,¡± sheined to him. Her intention was to spend the night at his apartment to prevent him from drinking 10:48 Fr, after her departure. ¡°Are you leaving or not?¡± Ryan inquired impatiently. ¡°No, not yet,¡± she replied firmly. n ¡°Why are you so determined to stay here? Your mom will be worried about you,¡± Ryan reasoned, approaching her and attempting to pull her up by her arm. However, she remained rooted to the spot, unmoved by his efforts. ¡°Do you even realize | got sick because of you?¡± Roaxana suddenly confessed, her words hanging heavily in the air. ¡°What?¡± Ryan¡¯s grip on her arm loosened for a moment. ¡°Did you cry?¡± he asked. ¡°Of course, | cried buckets. My only best friend asked me to forget him and not show my face to him ever,¡± Roaxana confessed, her voice heavy with emotion. Ryan¡¯s heart sank as he remembered that day, realizing he had been too harsh on her. ¡°Are you doing better now?¡± he inquired gently. ¡°Yes, | am,¡± Roaxana assured him, her tone moreposed. As Ryan almost withdrew his hand from her arm, Roaxana caught it, surprising him. Before he could react, she tugged him down, causing him to hover above her momentarily. ¡°Roxy!¡± he eximed, startled, quicklyposing himself and sitting beside her. ¡°What''s gotten into you? This isn¡¯t like you,¡± Ryan remarked. Roaxana responded by flipping her hair to one side and attempting to look cute, cing her hands on her cheeks in a yful gesture. Unable to contain himself, Ryan burst intoughter, prompting Roaxana to inquire why he wasughing. ¡°You shouldn''tugh at me. | was trying to be cute, she protested. ¡°It was just so funny,¡± Ryan managed between chuckles, offering an apology as he struggled to regain hisposure. Roaxana couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of joy seeing his smile. In a spontaneous moment of affection, she enveloped him in a hug, causing him to momentarily freeze, hisughter fading away. ¡°Ryan, please, keep smiling andughing like this. I¡¯ve missed it so much. | miss the Ryan I¡¯ve known all these years,¡± Roaxana murmured softly, her hand gently stroking his back. Feelingforted by her touch, Ryan curled his fingers slightly, silently acknowledging 10:48 Fri, 1 Mar her words. As Roaxaria leaned into him, he instinctively drew her close, his arms. encircling her in a warm embrace. 98% Apologizing for his behavior, Ryan held her for a moment longer before reluctantle releasing her, letting her go with a sense of remorse lingering in the air. gow ¡°Ryan, don¡¯t you wish to know the truth?¡± Roaxana asked him. ¡°| don¡¯t want to hate my father for lying to me. | think I''ll be upset to learn why my mother died,¡± Ryan expressed and it showed that he wanted the truth to remain hidden. Roaxana understood what he desired. ¡°Alright.¡± She ced her hand above his and held it firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t lose yourself. You are such an incredible man, Ryan. | cannot see you in such a devastating state,¡± she murmured. ¡°| know. Roaxana, | can be a good friend to you, but we can¡¯t be good life partners. We aren''t destined for each other,¡± Ryan again risN?velDrama.Org (C) content. to her. ¡°You should consider dating Isaac. I''ll help you,¡± he pronounced.. Roaxana was never with a guy before other than him, so Ryan understood how ufortable it was for her to open with any man. ¡°| don¡¯t wish to date him and you cannot force me for it,¡± Roaxana delivered her decision to him. ¡°| respect your decision, but, Ryan met her gaze when she ced her index finger on his lips. Let me at least prove to you how good we both look once we get together. Let me make those efforts. You won''t find a loyal woman like me. | promise you,¡± Roaxana asserted as she peered into his orbs. SEND GIT Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Three dayster: (Steamy Chapter Abead) Hope turned in bed, her armnding on something solid, causing her to furrow her brows in confusion. As she moved her hand upward, she realized it was a person lying beside her. Quickly, she opened her eyes, wondering who had entered the bedroom. To her surprise, she found Logan lying on the bed in a peaceful sleeping posture, his expression serene as if he were lost ina tranquil dream. Hope couldn¡¯t believe her eyes her husband had actually returned home on his birthday. She pinched her hand to confirm that she wasn¡¯t dreaming, feeling a rush of joy and disbelief wash over her as she gazed at Logan''s peaceful form beside her. ¡°Ouch!¡± Hope rubbed her hand after pinching herself, a smile tugging at her lips as she looked at Logan. ¡°He really dide back,¡± she murmured softly. As the morning sun tried to filter through the gaps in the curtains, Hope leaned in to gently kiss Logan¡¯s check, careful not to disturb his peaceful sleep. ¡°Happy Birthday, Logan,¡± she whispered, her words filled with love and affection, Joining her hands, Hope closed her eyes in silent prayer. ¡°May the Moon Goddess free you from all worries and keep you smiling always. May no force be able to separate us, and may we grow stronger together as a family,¡± she prayed earnestly, her heart overflowing with love and hope for their future together. As Hope moved to get out of bed, Logan¡¯s hand shot out, catching hers and pulling her back down. He wrapped his arm around her waist, drawing her close so her chest. pressed against his torso, his lips finding sce in her newhe ¡°Are you awake? | wish you a very happy 29th birthday, Logan, Hope said with a smile, her fingers gently tracing patterns on his arm. ¡°You surprised me with your sudden presence. | thought you had no ns toe here today,¡± she murmured, her voice filled with both surprise and delight at his unexpected return. ¡°| missed you too, and thank you for the wishes and prayers,¡± Logan expressed, his nose nuzzling against her neck affectionately. ¡°Did you like the surprise?¡± he inquired, his voice filled with anticipation. ¡°Absolutely,¡± Hope replied, her eyes locking with his as she tilted her head to gaze into his eyes, a warm smile spreading across her lips. | came back at 2 a.m., Logan confessed softly. ¡°I wanted to be with you today. Your absence in France was unbearable. | wrapped up my work as quickly as possible and came straight here, to you, he exined. Hope¡¯s heart swelled with love as she listened to Logan¡¯s heartfelt words. Tears of happiness welled up in her eyes, overwhelmed by the depth of emotion between them. Words felt inadequate to express the multitude of emotions flooding her soul. ¡°You should go to sleep. Hope suggested softly, her voice filled with tenderness. ¡°Stay with me, and I''ll fall asleep,¡± Logan requested, his tone pleading. m here,¡± Hope reassured him, her hand reaching out to gently stroke his cheek. ¡°You know, | miss your scent the most. Now, being able to taste it, it fills me with energy.¡± Logan whispered in her ear, his voice filled with longing and desire. With gentle hands, he turned his wife to face him, wanting to gaze upon her face and bask in her presence. Logan gently grabbed Hope¡¯s hand and ced it against his cheek, kissing her wrist. tenderly. Hope smiled at his affectionate gesture but attempted to pull her hand back. ¡°You need to sleep,¡± she pointed out softly, concern evident in her voice. ¡°| had a good sleep,¡± Logan insisted, kissing the center of her palm as he held her hand firmly. His lips trailed along her fingers, leaving tender kisses in their wake. ¡°It''s morning, Logan,¡± Hope reminded him gently, her chest rising and falling with apprehension as she realized the responsibilities of the day ahead. ¡°Morning is one of the best times. It was a torture for me and my Lycan Beast to be away from you. Let me worship you,¡± Logan said as he waited for her response. He decided to start only if Hope permitted him. Feeling his longing and desire, Hope leaned in, initiating a fiery kiss that ignited at passion between them. As their lips met, a spark ignited within Logan, and he found. himselfpletely surrendered to the moment, lying back as Hope straddled him. Their kisses grew more fervent, their lips exploring and tasting each other with increasing intensity. As their tongues joined in a passionate dance, a symphony of desire and love unfolded. between them, enveloping them ina world of ecstasy. Hope found herself needing oxygen, but Logan¡¯s firm grip on her head made it impossible for her to withdraw from the kiss. Just when she thought she couldn''t hold on any longer, he suddenly sat up, allowing her to catch her breath. ¡°Don¡¯t you think our clothes are getting in the way?¡± Logan asked, his breathing faster as his thumb traced her lips, his eyes filled with an insatiable hunger for her. ¡°What''s gotten into you?¡± Hope questioned, surprised by the sudden intensity of 10:48 Fri, 1 MarContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Logan¡¯s actions. It was rare for her to see this side of him. As he rested his hands on the hem of her nightdress t-shirt and pulled it off her body, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a rush of excitement. ¡°F*ck, you''re gorgeous, Hope, Logan murmured, his dark eyes filled with desire as they roamed over her curves. ¡°And no bralette,¡± he added with a smirk, his hand cupping once of her breasts and massaging it gently while his lips trailed wet kisses along her neck. ¡°Mmmm... Hngh...¡± Hope moaned in response to his touch, her body responding eagerly to his caresses. With trembling hands, she reached for his shirt, beginning to unbutton it in return, cager to explore his body just as he was exploring hers. She ran her hands over his chest, feeling the tautness of his muscles beneath her fingertips. His body seemed to radiate heat, as if he were engulfed in a furnace. ¡°Are¡ªare you running a fever?¡± Hope asked, concerncing her voice as she struggled to keep her eyes open, feeling the warmth enveloping her. Logan lifted his head from her neck and gently pecked her lips. ¡°No, Babe. It¡¯s your effect on my body. And until you quench this heat, I¡¯m not going to stop,¡± he dered, his eyes gleaming with a fiery crimson hue, his desire for her evident in every word and nce. ¡°In the morning, it sounds so unholy,¡± Hope remarked, her voice filled with a mixture of amusement and desire. ¡°| have no intention of being holy with you,¡± Logan responded, his wordsced with at hint of mischief as he kissed her chin. His open¡ªmouthed kisses sent waves of pleasure coursing through Hope, transporting her to a realm of newfound ecstasy. How could he be so irresistibly attractive and tender every time they made love? Each encounter seemed to deepen their connection, heightening her emotions in ways she never thought possible, With Logan, every moment was filled with a love that transcended the physical, enveloping her in a warmth and passion that she never wanted to end. His lips journeyed down from her neck to her corbone while his hand remained on her shoulder, drawing circles on it. He kissed the top of her curve, causing her to arch her back and nipped her skin. ¡°Ahh... mmm..... Logan!¡± Hope cried aloud his name, but soon she felt pleasure as a 10:48 Fri, 1 Mar series of moans escaped her mouth. He made her rest on the mattress and pulled off his shirt before hovering over her. iming her lips hungrily, Logan¡¯s hands roamed her sensitive body, igniting wave of desire and passion within Hope. She felt consumed by the intensity of their connection, unable to resist the allure of their shared longing. As Logan¡¯s touch became more insistent, Hope found herself yearning for more, her own desires matching his. With her back arching and her eyes widening in ecstasy, Hope gasped when Logan¡¯s lips. ventured to a forbidden ce, sending waves of pleasure coursing through her body, Despite her plea for him to slow down, Logan showed no mercy as he continued tovish her with his attention, his actions driving her to the brink of ecstasy. ¡°Please,¡± Hope urged, her fingers tangling in his hair as she surrendered to the overwhelming sensations washing over her. Her body writhed beneath him, consumed by the pleasure enveloping them both as they lost themselves in each other amidst the intoxicating passion of the moment. ¡°You taste divine,¡± Logan whispered huskily against Hope¡¯s lips before kissing her deeply. Their mouths opened eagerly, tongues entwining in a passionate dance as they both sought to assert their dominance in their shared desire. As Logan connected with her, Hope cried out, clinging to his shoulders as he entered. her. Sensing her difort, he showered her with gentle kisses, his lips trailing tenderly over her cheeks and lips, his hands moving with care and tenderness over her thighs, soothing her pain and heightening their connection with each other. Hope locked her hands around him, smiling as their bodies moved in perfect synchrony. ¡°I love you, Logan. | love you,¡± she confessed, her words filled with passion and devotion as they shared their intimate connection. Feeling her love and desire, Logan swiftly shifted their positions, now with her s stomach pressed against the mattress. Possessively, he wrapped his hand around her neck as he guided them to kneel, her back pressed against his front torso, the heat of his body. still burning against hers. ¡°Are you in rut?¡± Hope inquired, sensing the primal energy radiating from Logan¡¯s body. ¡°Yeah, my body craved you. Even during meetings, my mind couldn¡¯t shake you off,¡± Logan confessed, kissing her shoulder tenderly. Their bodies joined once more, their cries, groans, and moans echoing throughout the room in a symphony of pleasure. Logan¡¯s hands explored every inch of her body, igniting waves of sensation wherever they touched. Tilting her head back, Hope eagerly returned his kiss, asserting her dominance as their passion intensified. Her moans were muffled by his lips as his skilled hands ventured to her most intimate regions, eliciting suppressed cries of pleasure from deep within her throat. Moving with perfect rhythm, his hands soon found her breasts again, skillfully fondling them as their bodies moved in harmonious ecstasy, lost in the intoxicating pleasure of their shared desire. ¡°Logan, I¡¯m close, Hope breathed out in a sweet tone, her body trembling with anticipation. ¡°Just a few more seconds, Love, Logan whispered in her ear, his voice filled with tenderness. Hope was astonished to hear him call her ¡®Love, a term of endearment that spoke volumes of his eptance and affection for her. In that moment, she realized that he had fully embraced her, and she couldn¡¯t ask for more from him. Finally, they reached the peaks of their pleasure, their bodies drenched in sweat as they copsed in blissful exhaustion. Hopey on the mattress, feeling a sense of contentment wash over her as Logan rested above her, their fingers intertwined in a silent affirmation of their love and connection. ¡°Hope, you''re simply incredible,¡± Logan murmured, showering kisses along her neck. ¡°What kind of magic do you possess over me and my Lycan Beast? | can¡¯t seem toprehend it, he confessed, his voice filled with awe and admiration. ¡°Mates have this kind of magic,¡± Hope replied with a smile, her eyes sparkling with love and affection. ¡°You are right. Let''s take a bath,¡± Logan suggested, swiftly moving away from her before. scooping her up in his arms and carrying her to the washroom. Their lips met once more, the fire of their desire still burning bright between them. Unable to resist their heightened passion, they surrendered to each other once again, their connection stronger than ever as they indulged in the intimacy of their bond one more time. Chapter 87 Chapter 87 ¡°What is it?¡± Logan lowered the towebfrom his head and took the gift box from Hope. He was clearly surprised, not anticipated that he would actually recieve a gift. of cour ¡°Your birthday present, of course,¡± Hope replied and took the towel from him. ¡°You can check it. Hopefully you like it.¡± ¡°Well, anything | receive from you is lovely,¡± Logan said and sat on the chaise to open it. He unboxed the big and found a mini album inside it with another tiny box beside it. He picked it up first and opened it. ¡°A bracelet!¡± Logan took it out and saw his and Hope¡¯s names initials were carved on it. He put it on his left wrist and lifted his hand. ¡°How does it look?¡± he inquired from her. ¡°Beautiful,¡± Hope answered. ¡°| had my savings saved from my previous part time job and | bought this,¡± she stated. ¡°I know it¡¯s not expensive enough given the fact that you have so many and | bous items with you,¡± she murmured, feeling a bit emberrace ¡°What''s the use of those luxurious items if they can¡¯t give me happiness?¡± Logan pulled her down, making her sit beside him. ¡°I''m going to keep wearing it. You bought something from your hard earned money for me,¡± he said. Hope smiled at him and told him to check the mini-album too. She worked on it for weeks. Logan¡¯s heart fluttered seeing how much efforts Hope had put in preparing gifts for him. He opened it and the first thing he saw his sleeping picture. He looked at the other pictures too and asked Hope when she took them all. ¡°You have even written the feelings of yours,¡± Logan murmured as he began readingN?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. them. [At first, | hated you, but... | am not able to give you hate. You saved me from an abusive family.] [Waking up beside you and looking at your sleeping face make me realize, I¡¯ve a family. now.] [The first trophy as the best couple we won made me confident that I¡¯m destined to you.] Logan kept on reading all those messages that she had written beside every picture she had pasted in that mini-album. It was truly a unique present he had ever received in his life. All the feelings Hope had for him were there. ¡°Thank you for this,¡± Logan said with a genuine and warm smile. 10:48 Fri, 1 Mar ¡°Did you like it?¡± Hope asked: ¡°A lot. It¡¯s tough to exin what | feelow. But it''s deeper than love,¡± Logan said. ¡°Thanks for loving me, Hope, And I¡¯m sorry for treating you so badly in the initial days. ¡°Let''s go downstairs. Aunt Cam asked about you when | was preparing for the breakfast,¡± Hope said as she stood up along with him. He followed her downstairs, where all the servants along with Madam Cam wished Logan on his birthday. Asmile carved on his lips as they gave him abined gift. ¡°From all the house servants, we have this small present for Master Logan,¡± Madam Cam said with a smile. Logan epted the gift box from her and thanked all of them for their wishes and blessings. He felt refusing for it might upset them. ¡°Open it,¡± Hope said in excitement. ¡°Yes, Master should open it,¡± the female servants said in enthusiasm. ¡°Alright.¡± Logan checked what the gift was. He found a diary, a coffee mug and a fountain pen inside the gifted box. ¡°You all didn¡¯t have to buy such an expensive gift for me,¡± he said as he knew the brand from which all those items belonged. ¡°It''s our first time giving a birthday gift to Master Logan. So, we could at least spend for him,¡± Madam Cam pronounced. ¡°Logan loves to write after dinner and before going to dinner. You all truly give him such a magnificent gift,¡± Hope said and pped in happiness. Suddenly, the phone began ringing and Madam Cam quickly picked up thendline. ¡°It¡¯s from the Elder Master,¡± she informed Logan, who nodded and took the phone. from her. ¡°Grandpa, thanks for the wishes. Of course, I¡¯ve not forgotten about the charity event. I''lle home with Hope. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Logan hung up the call aftermunicating with his grandfather. Suddenly, Paul and Violet entered the house while singing happy birthday song Logan. Hope and all the house servants too joined them while Paul was carrying the cake in his hand. for Logan couldn''t believe that they all nned so many surprises for him. ¡°Make a wish, Bro and then blow the candles off,¡± Paul said excitedly. ¡°Close your eyes,¡± Violet pointed out. 10:48 Fri, 1 Mar 98 Logan hummed to himself, ncing at Hope, whose smile illuminated the room like a morning star. She radiated joy and warmth, filling him with a sense of gratitude and contentment. Closing his eyes, he offered a silent prayer in his mind. ¡®If God exists, please grant¡ªme a full life with Hope and all those who care for me. | pray that Hope always remains happy, Logan prayed, his thoughts filled with love and devotion for his wife. Even in his prayers, Hope remained at the forefront of his thoughts, a testament to the depth of his love for her. Opening his eyes, Logan blew out the candles on his birthday cake, and the room crupted into apuse, celebrating another year of his life. surrounded by loved ones. Logan took a small piece of cake and gently fed it to Hope, their sharedughter filling the room. In return, Hope yfully brushed a bit of cream onto Logan¡¯s cheeks and nose, causing him to protest lightly. ¡°Hope, that¡¯s very naughty,¡± Logan chided with a grin, watching her giggling face with affection. ¡°My turn,¡± Paul dered, stepping forward and feeding Logan a piece of cake. He hugged his friend tightly and spoke from the heart, ¡°Keep smiling, my friend. Just stay blessed.¡± The warmth of friendship and love enveloped Logan as he smiled gratefully at Paul, touched by his words and the bond they shared. As he pulled away, Violet stepped forward, feeding him cake and embracing him tightly. m so happy for you, Logan. You are finally leading a happy life. Just stay like this,¡± Violet expressed sincerely before withdrawing from the hug. ¡°Thank you, Violet, Logan replied warmly, his gaze drifting to Hope, who had begun distributing slices of cake to everyone present. With a heart full of gratitude and love, Logan savored the moment, surrounded by those who cared for him and embraced the happiness he had found in his life. SEND GIFT COMMENT 10:48 Fri, 1 Mar Chapter 88 In the graveyard: Logan and Hope exited the car as they arrived in the graveyard. Holding his wife¡¯s hand, Logan led her way to the graveyard, where his parents rested in peace. They finally stopped when Logan let go of her hand and looked at two big graveyards. of his parents, where their photos carved on them. He ced the flowers above the stone and bowed to his parents. ¡°| got married two months ago. This is my wife Hope Ravenw Moore,¡± he said as he introduced her to histe parents. Hope had the bouquet of white roses in her hands. and she ced them above the stone. ¡°| pray you both rest in peace and stay happy wherever you are,¡± Hope stated as she bowed her head. She was on her knees and touched the stone, feeling somewhat lighter. Her eyes followed the pictures of his parents. ¡°And it¡¯s Logan¡¯s birthday too. I¡¯m d this time he is ready to celebrate it with me. | will make sure he always stays happy,¡± Hope said. Logan got on his knees as he kissed her cheek. As he settled on the floor, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been here by myself all this time. You are the first person whom | brought here. with me.¡± Hope¡¯s heart felt contented to hear that statement. ¡°Not even Olivia?¡± she asked. ¡°Yeah. Not even her. It was something very personal to me, so | visited it alone. Now, | shared it with you,¡± Logan pronounced and looked back at the graveyard. They remained there for an hour when Logan took Hope to the other side of the graveyard. Hope wondered if he was taking her to Olivia¡¯s resting ce, but to her surprise, it was her parents¡¯ graveyard. Tears emerged in her eyes as she got on her knees and touched. the top stone. Clifton had arrived there with two flower bouquets, which he handed to Logan. Logan handed one bouquet to Hope while the other he ced at the front of the stone. He returned to his ce and did a silent pray for them. He sensed that Hope had turned emotional, but he didn¡¯t calm her down. It was a way of her to pay tribute to her parents. Finally, Logan got down and ced his hand on Hope¡¯s shoulder. ¡°They must be happy to see their daughter has grown up into such a beautifuldy,¡± he said. ¡°Yeah. This is my husband, Mom-¡ªDad, Logan Moore,¡± she pronounced and put a faint smile on her lips. ¡°Sorry, for never visiting you. There are a lot of things, | want to talk 48 Fri, Chapter 88 to you about. But I¡¯m unable to understand from where to start. Perhaps | don¡¯t wish to disturb your safe and calm ce.¡± She thanked Logan for bringing her there. ¡°Did you inquire about my father... | mean, my uncle?¡± she hesitated briefly before correcting herself. ¡°Yes, it¡¯sforting knowing they rest in such a serene ce,¡± he affirmed as a gentle breeze swept through. ¡°Do you think they heard us?¡± he nced towards the towering tree nearby, standing sentinel over the graveyard. ¡°| believe so,¡± Hope responded softly. After spending a moment in reflection, they departed the site and entered the car, ¡°Why does Clifton have to be here? You never allow him a moment of peace,¡± Hope grumbled to him. ¡°He insisted me to let him follow us. He is worried about your safety more than mine,¡± Logan said. ¡°Why?¡± Hope got puzzled. ¡°Did he not tell you?¡± Logan asked her while arching his eyebrows. ¡°Tell me what?¡± ¡°That you resemble histe sister, Logan answered. ¡°No, he never told me that,¡± Hope said as she looked out of the window. ¡°Why did all the nice people have to lose their loved ones?¡± She muttered. ¡°That¡¯s a difficult question,¡± Logan admitted. ¡°After you were attacked by ric and the woman with him, likely his wife, Clifton has been tirelessly searching for their whereabouts. Your mother left this pendant for you as a protective measure, imbued with powerful spells to safeguard you.¡± He wondered if it was because of the prophecy. But the witches might have not tried to kill her that foolishly. ¡°Hmm.¡± Hope touched it and continued, ¡°I wonder why that woman asked ric to kill me.¡± It was a scary experience for her. She lowered her hand and ced it on herp. ¡°We''ll uncover the answers soon,¡± he assured, starting the engine before driving towards their family home. Daniel looked at his face in the mirror when he heard a knock on the door. Lucas was at the door dressed in a formal suit. ¡°Are you ready?¡± he asked. ¡°Yep. Daniel picked up his phone and wallet, ready to go ahead. Though, he had not 10:48 Fri, 1 Mar 98% intention to attend this charity event by the Moore Family on Logan¡¯s birthday, but he couldn¡¯t remain absent from it, given the fact that his family was invited specially in this. They headed to second car since in the first one, their father was seated. The gates opened and the drivers began driving. Lucas was on his phone, texting someone rted to the work. As he put nced at his younger brother, who didn¡¯t look happy. it away, he ¡°Mind telling me what happened?¡± Lucas asked his younger brother. ¡°Are you worried to encounter Hope?¡± He arched his eyebrow at him. Daniel snickered to hear his older brother¡¯sment. ¡°Hope doesn¡¯t scare me.¡± ¡°Why did you cheat on her? What was the reason behind that? Also, wasn¡¯t she your mate?¡± Lucas too many questions annoyed him, but he didn¡¯t show it to him. ¡°She was, but | marked Ka. Hope was nothing in front of her stepsister,¡± he replied, giving him the truth. ¡°That means Hope is now much better than Ka,¡± Lucas remarked. ¡°Yeah. Logan has changed herpletely. But | don¡¯t like her anymore,¡± Daniel murmured. ¡°Don''t y with any woman¡¯s heart like this. You don¡¯t know when the Karma returns to you in the most brutal possible way,¡± Lucas suggested to him. int ¡°Is my brother taunting me for letting Hope go? She had nothing in her. Despite she was my mate, | didn¡¯t find anything special in her, Daniel muttered. ¡°What about Ka? You even asked her not to show her face to you. | know you have marked her. Did you take off that mark?¡± Lucas inquired. ¡°Shemitted a foolish mistake and nned to kill Hope. Ka is already thrown out of the pack and | couldn''t be with her. About the mark, | already did that,¡± Daniel exined to him. ¡°My brother has be evil. | hope he doesn¡¯t walk on this kind of path,¡± Lucas again reminded him. ¡°What good hase from staying good? You again started giving lectures to me,¡± Daniel murmured and looked out of the window. ¡°At least you won''t live in guilt,¡± Lucas stated. ¡°Well, just try to be a good man from now onwards,¡± he opined. 10:48 Fri, 1 Mar Chapter 88 ¡°Mom was too good for this world and she left too early. | will do what my mind will say to me. | don¡¯t want to fall weak because of my heart,¡± Daniel muttered and reclined his head on the head rest. ww SEND GIFT Chapter 89 Chapter 89 Chapter 89 The Charity Event: (Slightly Steamy) For Hope, it was her first time to witness a charity event. William Moore donated a lot in Logan¡¯s name and also histe parents. As the event came to a halt, Logan went to the stage and held the mic in his hand. ¡°| wonder what Logan has to say,¡± Roaxana murmured as she stood next to Hope.. ¡°Perhaps he wants to thank all of you,¡± Hope replied. ¡°Naah. Brother isn¡¯t like that. He never did that. Honestly, he never even bothered about this charity event. He looks so vibrant today. What magic did you do on my brother, Hope?¡± Roaxana inquired happily. ¡°Ah, | did nothing,¡± Hope murmured. ¡°Don''t lie. You have lit Brother Logan¡¯s world, Roaxana affirmed with a smile. ¡°Firstly, | would like to thank everyone who hase to this charity event on the asion of my birthday. This year a lot of things happened with me. | married a beautiful woman, Hope, in a legal way. Despite having a nine year age gap between us, Hope never let me feel old. She is mature and is an amazing wife. William smiled the way his grandson expressed the gratitude for having Hope in his life. Roaxana leaned closer to Hope¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°I told you my brother is head over heels for you.¡± She straightened herself and smiled seeing the way Logan¡¯s grew up in this rtionship. ¡°| think my wife deserves a marriage ceremony. Just like every woman¡¯s dream, she must have thought about having a big, mesmerizing and memorable wedding, Logan pronounced. Hope stopped blinking to hear him. He was proposing her to marry him. She had never imagined it would ever happened. Her eyes remained fixated at him. As Paul took the mic from Logan, who gracefully exited the stage, Logan¡¯s hand slipped into his pocket, retrieving a small ring box. With a determined stride, he knelt before Hope, the love of his life. Opening the box with trembling hands, he gazed into her eyes and spoke from the depths of his heart, ¡°Marry me, Hope. | love you.¡± Tears welled in her eyes, cascading down her cheeks in a torrent of emotion. This 1/5 10:49 Fri, 1 Mar moment, unforeseen and overwhelming, engulfed her with a mixture of joy, surprise, and profound gratitude. Logan¡¯s proposal, echoing the words she had longed to hear, enveloped her in a wave of love and anticipation. ¡°| love you too,¡± Hope held his hand and got up. Inserting the ring in her hand, Hope did the same to him before he pulled her for a kiss. He no longer wanted to resist himself in front of all those people. His arms secured Hope at her face as he kissed her deeply, pouring his entire feelings in that kiss. The loud sound of lause echoed in their ears, but they didn¡¯t pull away. William couldn''t control his tears anymore. His grandson was finally leading a happy life. A life which he always questioned. This moment was the most delightful event of Grandpa Williams''s life. Hope and Logan finally pulled away, peering into each other¡¯s eyes. He traces his thumbs over Hope¡¯s cheeks and wiped the tears. ¡°Thank you for embracing the broken me and healing my heart,¡± he whispered against her lips. William¡¯s second son announced so having the feast and they all headed to the next hall. Hope excused herself as she wanted to go to the washroom. ¡°Shall |e with you?¡± Logan worriedly asked, thinking his wife might get lost around. ¡°No. Stay here. I''ll be back soon,¡± Hope said and walked out of the hall. After Hope exited the washroom and walked in the corridor, her feet came to a halt. seeing Daniel there. She thought to ignore him when he stopped her by standing in front of her. ¡°Will you stop doing such things?¡± Hope questioned him angrily. ¡°| thought to apologize to you,¡± Daniel said. Hope chuckled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need an apology from a jerk like you. Also, I¡¯ve moved on the day you betrayed me.¡± She pushed him away and walked ahead. Daniel pivoted on his shoes and watched her leaving his sight. ¡°She has turned hotter,¡± he mumbled to himself. Finally back home, Hope and Logan entered their bedroom, the warmth of familiarity enveloping them. Standing before the mirror, Hope began to remove her jewelry, her reflection mirroring Logan¡¯s content smile. Seeing him smile brought a matching curve to her lips. As she reached to unzip her dress, a small frown creased her forehead when the zipper 2/3 10:49 Fri, 1 Mar seemed to resist her efforts. ¡°Why is it stuck?¡± she muttered, frustration mounting as she tugged at it, trying in vain to coax it down. Hope lifted her eyes, surprised by the gentle touch of Logan¡¯s fingers intertwining with hers. ¡°Let me help you,¡± he murmured softly, his warm breath caressing her ear as het slowly guided the zipper downward. Their eyes met in the reflection of the mirror, a silent understanding passing between them. Logan closed the distance between them while his dark eyes hooded at her. As his fingers trailed along the exposed skin of her back, a shiver ran down her spine. her body responding to his touch with a gentle arch. Hope¡¯s gaze drifted down to Logan¡¯s exposed chest, her breath catching as she watched him lean in closer. The sensation of his lips against her cold skin sent a shiver of anticipation coursing through her veins, igniting a fire within her. Logan¡¯s kisses trailed along her neck and nape, each touch sending electric pulses of pleasure through her body.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. With practiced hands, he skillfully cased her dress down, revealing her lingerie¡ªd figure. She felt a surge of confidence and desire wash over her at his whispered words, her skin tingling with anticipation. Logan¡¯s warm breath tickled her car as he whispered, ¡°That exudes your sexiness,¡± before gently nipping at her earlobe, eliciting a soft moan from her lips. His hands glided over her belly, sending waves of desire coursing through her, before. slowly moving up to caress her breasts, sending her senses reeling with pleasure. As Logan¡¯s skilled fingers continued to caress her curves, coaxing low moans of pleasure from her lips, Hope couldn¡¯t resist the overwhelming desire to be closer to him. Turning around, she wrapped her arm around his neck, her body pressing against his as she stood on her toes to reach him. Their lips met in a fervent kiss, igniting a passionate me between them. With a sense of urgency, her hand moved to his shirt, deftly unbuttoning it as they pressed against the dresser. The impact caused the items lying about to tumble to the ground, forgotten in the heat of the moment. Their kisses grew more passionate, hunger and desire driving them closer together. Their tongues intertwined in a dance of passion, each kiss deepening the connection between them as they lost themselves in the intoxicating embrace of their love. ¡°Logan, are we going to...¡± Hope¡¯s breathless words trailed off, her rapid, moaning breaths betraying her desire for him to be inside her. ¡°Yeah. I''ll have you tonight. | told you that my Lycan Beast cannot resist your temptations,¡± Logan murmured huskily, his voice filled with longing and desire. With practiced ease, he unhooked her bra, freeing her breasts from their confinement. His hands eagerly explored her exposed curves, his touch igniting sparks of pleasure that coursed through her body. With a graceful leap, Hope jumped into Logan¡¯s waiting arms, her legs securely. wrapping around his torso as they melted into each other¡¯s embrace. Their lips found. each other once more, their chests pressing together as they lost themselves in the intoxicating kiss. As they sank into the softness of the mattress, Hope felt the heat of passion rising between them. Logan, hovered over her, his intense gaze locking with hers as he pulled away from the kiss. His thumb traced her wet lips teasingly before trailing down her body, igniting at trail of fire wherever it touched. Hope¡¯s body arched perfectly in response to his touch, her back making contact with the mattress as waves of pleasure washed over her. Logan¡¯s fingers continued their exploration, inching down her body until they reached. the bottom of her navel. The sensation was overwhelming, and she thrashed her head on the mattress, lost in the ecstasy of the moment, her moans filling surrendered herselfpletely to him. the air as she ¡°Cry my name. Beg me, Wife,¡± Logan''s voice was filled with primal desire, his words.manding yet tinged with longing. ¡°Just take me, Logan. I-I beg you,¡± Hope¡¯s response was breathless and eager, her voiceden with desire as she submitted herself to the Lycan Prince demand. Her eyes shone with a brownish hue, reflecting the intensity of their connection, while Logan¡¯s eyes underwent a transformation, his pupils changing from blue to red, a sign of his primal nature taking over. Ensuring their safety, Logan didn¡¯t forget to put on protection before entering her, their bodies moving in perfect harmony as the passion that consumed them. ¡°| love you, Hope Moore,¡± Logan dered once more, his words a testament to the depth of his feelings as he captured her swollen lips in a fervent kiss, sealing their love. Chapter 90 Chapter 90 Right after the charity event. Henry ff for a seven-star hotel to have an important meeting and after that he didn¡¯t feel like going home. His ears were tired hearing Logan¡¯s praises from William. Henry puffed out the fumes after smoking the cigarette while recalling how Grandpa e William donated a lot of his wealth in charity in Logan¡¯s name. ¡°He seems to only love him. Henry murmured and threw the bud on the floor before pressing his shoe on it. He exited the hotel and waited for a chauffeur to bring his car. As soon as he brought it, Henry entered in it and drove away? While driving he thought of how to bring Logan to his knees. ¡°That bastard Daniel! He couldn''t kill Hope and that¡¯s why Logan suddenly turned into such a sane person,¡± he muttered and pressed on the elerator. Suddenly the phone which was on the passanger seat rang and he tilted his head to take a nce at it. Henry slowed down the car¡¯s speed and moved it to the side before applying the brakes on it. Henry picked up the call. ¡°Hello,¡± he answered. ¡°Do you remember me, Henry Moore?¡± from the other side a feminine voice came. ¡°Sorry, who?¡± Henry was unable to recognize the voice. He looked at the number and again brought the phone to his ear. ¡°The one on whom you crushed for three years,¡± the woman said from the other side. Henry''s mind immediately went to Olivia Carson, but he shook his head. It couldn¡¯t be possible. She was dead, no? ¡°Olivia Carson, Henry said. ¡°Finally, you recognized me,¡± said Olivia and looked at her nail paint as she blew air over it. ¡°Are you free, Henry? Will you meet me at the Shadow Star Hotel? Room number 1302.¡± She disconnected the call and put it on the table while smiling. Henry furrowed his brows together as the phone was hung up. ¡°Is she alive? But, how? She clearly died that day. Is it some kind of prank?¡± He muttered when his phone beeped and he saw Olivia¡¯s message to him. She had sent him her location. He was confirmed that it was the address of Shadow Star Hotel only. Without any further duo, Henry started his car¡¯s engine and drove to the hotel. Due to the heavy traffic, it took him an hour to reach the hotel. Henry quickly made his way in and went straight to room number 1302. He pressed the bell and the door opened after a few seconds. 10:49 Fri, 1 Mar Chapter 90 01 He stopped blinking to see Olivia in front of him. Henry put his hands on her shoulders and pulled her for a hug. ¡°Ohyia,¡± Henry murmured and closed his eyes tightly. 98%1 That night not only Logan suffered from Olivia¡¯s loss, but it was Henry too. For three years, he had kept his feelings for Olivia inside him. When he told her how much he loved her, Olivia rejected him saying that Logan also had feelings for her. Henry pulled away from the hug and looked at her with a bewildered expression. ¡°Come in, Henry,¡± Olivia said and walked in. Henry stepped inside the room and closed the door behind him. He removed his shoes. and put on the slippers to go in. He halted upon reaching the living room of the suite, where Olivia was seated with a red wine ss in her hand. She poured the wine into the ss for Henry and offered him a wine. ¡°How are you alive? You d- Henry paused, unable to understand what more he should. say on this matter. ¡°| nned my death, Henry. | wasn¡¯t dead,¡± Olivia asserted, a confident smile ying on her lips. ¡°Are you going to stand there and watch me for the entire night?¡± she inquired, her tone teasing yet tinged with a hint of mystery. you Henry''s expression shifted, his curiosity piqued by Olivia¡¯s revtion. ¡°Why did n your own death?¡± he asked, his voiceced with a mix of confusion and concer. ¡°To destroy your cousin brother, Logan Moore, Olivia answered bluntly, her gaze unwavering. ¡°But it seems he has started to enjoy his life once again, especially with this new omega werewolf in his life,¡± she pronounced, gesturing towards the iPad disying Logan¡¯s viral proposal for Hope, a flicker of resentment passing through her eyes. Henry was unable to understand why Olivia was talking in such a way. ¡°You wanted to destroy Logan? But weren''t you the one, who gave him new life since he used to be aloof?¡± He queried, still carrying the puzzled expression on his face. ¡°Well, that was all my n,¡± Olivia answered and ced the wine ss on the table. She picked up the iPad and scrolled the news spreading about Logan and his wife, Hope Moore. Henry finally sat down on the couch. ¡°Olivia, will youe straight to the point?¡± he questioned. ¡°Why did you do it? Why did you want to make Logan suffer?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a mystery for you now, Henry. Do you want to join my hands to destroy Loganpletely this time?¡± asked Olivia as she swirled the ss in her hand. She took a sip and pur the ss on the table. Her eyes shone bright blue as she smiled at him. Chapter 90 ¡°Olivia, you know that | had feelings for you,¡± Henry remarked. ¡°You don¡¯t have them anymore?¡± Oliviasked. ¡°They are still alive. Date me and I''ll join your hands. Love me and I''ll help you destroy Logan Moore. But don¡¯t fry to y any games with me because | won''t tolerate any betrayaling from you,¡± Henry affirmed and picked up the wine ss finally. ¡°Why do you think | came to you after so many years?¡± Olivia asked him. ¡°Of course, | am attracted to you, Henry,¡± she stated and told him they should toast their rtionship. Henry stood up and walked to her side. Clinking their sses, he lifted the wine ss and gulped it in a shot. Olivia smiled to see that and drank from her ss. Henry took it from her and ced the both sses on the table before resting his knee. on the couch. He leaned closer to Olivia and cradled her neck possessively. ¡°Then, you should not resist it either,¡± he whispered against her lips and sealed her lips with a kiss. His eyes closed and they kissed each other passionately. Logan woke upte in the morning and found Hope wasn¡¯t beside her. He sat up and realized his wife was not present in the room. He smiled recalling thest night. Entering the washroom, Logan quickly freshened up and went downstairs after changing into his casual clothes. ¡°Where¡¯s Hope?¡± asked Logan from a servant. ¡°Madam is in the kitchen. Master Logan¡¯s friends areing home for lunch, so she preparing for it,¡± the servant humbly replied. ¡°My friends?¡± Logan was perplexed and headed to the kitchen to check on Hope. As he entered the kitchen, his eyesnded on Hope, who was chopping the vegetables while talking with Cam. ¡°Hope, what are you doing?¡± Logan asked finally. ¡°Ahh, Logan. You woke up. Good morning,¡± Hope quickly wiped her hands with a napkin and walked to him. She held his arm and asked him to do a quick breakfast. ¡°Aunt Cam, please bring the meals,¡± she requested and dragged Logan to the dining table. ¡°Why are you in a hurry? Have you had your breakfast already?¡± Logan asked. ¡°No. | was waiting for you. | don¡¯t eat alone,¡± Hope said and pulled out the chair for them. As they sat on it, Aunt Cam asked the servants to serve them the breakfast 10:49 Fr, 1 Mar meals. ¡°Who areing today for lunch?¡± He inquired. ¡°Your and my friends,¡± Hope replied. ¡°I invited them. Sorry for not asking you about it earlier,¡± she pronounced.C ¡°Don''t be sorry.¡± Logan thanked Cam and the servants, who left them alone. ¡°| have invited all of your cousins, Paul and Violet, Clifton and of course, Gloria,¡± Hope informed him. ¡°That¡¯s why you are preparing the lunch for them. | will also help you,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°Really?¡± Hope arched her eyebrow. ¡°Yeah. You know that | cook well,¡± Logan replied. ¡°By the way, | want you to select your wedding dress,¡± he stated and fed her the food.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What?¡± Hope chewed the food after she eximed. ¡°Within the uing three weeks, we will get married. | want to share this memorable. moment of marriage with you,¡± he affirmed. Hope kissed him and nodded her head. ¡°I can¡¯t believe we will get married officially,¡± she murmured and began eating. ¡°| also want to share something with you,¡± Logan pronounced. ¡°What is it?¡± Hope questioned. ¡°| have to check on werewolf hunters. | promised Lucas to look into it. So, in the evening, I''ll leave to investigate about it myself,¡± he stated. ¡°| will apany you,¡± Hope said. ¡°No. Stay here. I''ll take you with me the next time,¡± Logan asserted. She didn¡¯t insist on him and agreed to his decision. A SEND GIFT Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Chapter 91 ¡°Why didn¡¯t Henrye? Hope inquired, directing her question to Roaxana and Fred. ¡°Henry hasn''t been home sincest night,¡± Fred exined. ¡°I spoke to him on the phone, but he said he wouldn¡¯t being,¡± he briefed Hope on the situation. As Fred moved to assist her with the tes, Hope insisted that he refrain from doing so. ¡°It''s no trouble at all, Fred replied with a smile, apanying Hope to the dining hall. Roaxana couldn''t resist a taunt as she noticed Fred carrying tes. ¡°Since when did my brother start doing such chores?¡± she remarked sarcastically. ¡°| thought to lend a hand to Hope, unlike you, sister,¡± Fred retorted, cing the tes on the table. Turning to Ryan, he added in a mutter, ¡°I hope my sister doesn¡¯t trouble you with her nonsensical talks.¡± n ¡°What? Fred, I¡¯ll throttle you if you dare say anything negative about me,¡± Roaxana eximed, her anger ring. ¡°See? You''ve got quite the bad temper, Sis. | wonder how a guy will manage to handle you,¡± Fred retorted, rolling his eyes before taking his seat. ¡°You two still haven¡¯t changed,¡± Paul remarked, entering the dining hall with his girlfriend, Violet. Behind them was Clifton, who wore a stoic expression, apanied by Logan. For some reason, Gloria didn¡¯t either attend the meet. ¡°Paul, you have no idea how much my brother torments me,¡± Roaxana dered, sticking her tongue out at Fred yfully. Ryan couldn''t help but smile at Roaxana¡¯s antics, although he quickly concealed it before she could catch him. ¡°Please, everyone, take your seats. Let¡¯s enjoy our lunch. Hope and | have prepared today¡¯s meals, and we hope you''ll all enjoy them,¡± Logan announced, observing everyone settling into their chairs. ¡°Wow! I never knew you could cook!¡± Fred eximed, genuinely surprised to learn that Logan had prepared the meals with Hope. ¡°He¡¯s a fantastic cook, Hope affirmed, her hand resting affectionately on Logan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯re all going to love lunch. | guarantee it.¡± Logan pulled out a chair for Hope, gesturing for her to take her seat before settling into his own. As Madam Cam instructed the servants to serve the meals, the group began. to eat, and the atmosphere quickly turned lively with their cheerful chatter. 10:49 Fri, 1 Mar Chapter 91 However, Logan noticed that Ryan was particrly quiet and was even refraining talking with Roaxana. He was aware of the fact that they both were good friends, but this sudden change in Ryan¡¯s demeanor troubled Logan. 98% ¡°Clifton, you¡¯re the same age as Logan? | thought you were younger,¡± Hopemented, surprised. Logan nced at her, his eyebrows raised in amusement. ¡°Do you think | look like the oldest one here?¡± he teased. ¡°No, Clifton doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s 29, Hope replied softly. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s his genes,¡± Fred chimed in. Hope looked intrigued. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked, curious to know more. ¡°| belong to one of the rarest werewolf ns. But now, they¡¯re practically extinct. | believe I¡¯m thest one remaining from my pack. In our pack, we age slowly,¡± Clifton exined. ¡°That¡¯s fascinating, Hope remarked, genuinely intrigued by Clifton¡¯s revtion. Their conversation continued until their lunch came to an end. As everyone left the dining hall and gathered in the living room, Logan approached Ryan, asking if he would apany him. They slipped away unnoticed while the others remained engrossed in their conversations. ¡°What''s on your mind, Logan?¡± Ryan inquired as they came to a stop in front of the swimming pool. ¡°Is everything alright between you and Roaxana? I¡¯ve noticed you seem to avoid conversations with her,¡± Logan remarked, his concern evident in his voice. Ryan hesitated for a moment before attempting to brush it off. ¡°You must have misunderstood, Logan,¡± he replied, trying to conceal any underlying tension. ¡°I''ve been watching you both closely for a while now. You''ve been friends for years, and your recent behavior around her is concerning,¡± Logan stated bluntly. He was a straightforward person, not one to beat around the bush when seeking the truth. ¡°Nothing¡¯s going on, Logan. You¡¯re reading too much into it,¡± Ryan insisted, deflecting werewolf hunters in the city. Are you looking into that?¡± He swiftly changed the subject, diverting attention away from his interactions with Roaxana. the conversation. ¡°By the way, | heard from my brother about an insisted, deflectingN?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡®ll start the investigation in the evening. Clifton has already gathered the necessary information, Logan replied, confirming his ns. 23} 10:49 Fri, 1 Mar ¡°Can |e with you? | understand you''ll have wolves with you, but I¡¯d be d to assist,¡± Ryan offered, showing his willingness to join the investigation. 98% Logan contemted for a moment. Umm... Sure. You can join me if you tell the troth to me. What''s going on between you and Roaxana?¡± He repeated the same question. Ryan felt himself stuck, but he had to anyhow stop Logan from asking him more about 1. it. ¡°lll ask Roaxana if you refuse to tell me, Logan said. ¡°You didn¡¯t wish toe here, right. But because of Hope you chose to join us for lunch.¡± Ryan hadn¡¯t thought Logan would catch that. He didn¡¯t wish to increase any sort of tensions between them, so he said, ¡°Logan, | don¡¯t wish to share my personal matter with you.¡± ¡°Alright. | will ask Roaxana,¡± Logan pivoted on his slippers when Ryan stopped him. ¡°Do you know why the Moore Family killed my mother?¡± Ryan asked, his voice heavy with emotion. Logan turned to face him fully, taken aback by the sudden seriousness of the conversation. ¡°Dad told me it was the Moore Family who caused my mother¡¯s death. | hate being close to all of you because it feels like a betrayal to her memory,¡± Ryan confessed, hist guilt evident in his eyes and expressions that he was still friends with them. m sure there¡¯s some misunderstanding, Ryan. I''ll deliver the truth to you ASAP,¡± Logan assured him. ¡°What if it''s not a misunderstanding?¡± Ryan questioned him, his eyes suddenly. brimmed with tears. & Chapter 92 Chapter 92 ¡°Ryan,¡± Logan ced his hand over hus shoulder, ¡°Il know what is the loss of the parents, especially a mother. Finding a truth and live with that is moreforting than staying in a misunderstanding,¡± he suggested to him. ¡°Shall we go in?¡± asked Logan as he found him getting stable. His hand was now on Ryan¡¯s back as he stood next to him. ¡°Logan, | was very young that | don¡¯t even remember my mother¡¯s face. I¡¯m unable to understand why she had to die,¡± Ryan expressed his worrying thoughts with him. ¡°I''m sure the reason is big. | won''t be biased while finding about your mother¡¯s demise. | will make sure that whatever result comes, your mother gets the peace in the end and most importantly, you no longer regret anything,¡± Logan promised him and patted his back. ¡°Thank you, Logan.¡± ¡°Nevermind. Shall we go in? They must be searching for us,¡± Logan opined. Ryan nodded at him and they both went inside the house. Luckily, not anyone asked them where they had gone. They talked for a long time before everyone left, except. Ryan and Clifton, who were supposed to follow Logan to find out about the werewolf. hunters. ¡°Clifton,e with me for a moment,¡± said Logan and they both left the living room. ¡°Ryan, you seemed low in energy to me today,¡± Hope said. ¡°Is everything fine with you?¡± she inquired with a concerning expression on her grimace. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m fine, Ryan replied. ¡°Don''t try to deceive me. Your face says it all. You seemed unsettled even during lunch. Is it because you joined thepany earlier than anticipated? Are you under work- rted stress?¡± Hope probed, attempting to uncover the reason behind Ryan¡¯s subdued demeanor. Then, a memory resurfaced in Hope¡¯s mind-Ryan¡¯s difficult breakup with Natasha. Perhaps that was weighing heavily on him, she spected... ¡°Hope, it¡¯s just a few things on my mind. I''d rather not discuss it and dampen your spirits. Just bear with me,¡± Ryan replied tersely, choosing not to reveal the true cause of his distress. ¡°Okay. Just don¡¯t let it overpower your head,¡± Hope told him.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. 10:49 Fri, 1 Mar ¡°Hmm.¡± Ryan found Hope had changed much more since thest he saw her. She had be a better version of herself. ¡°Your growth is incredible, Hope,¡± he said. That¡¯s because Logan embraced me. | man has empowered me,¡± Hope respondeel with a wide smile. ¡°I''ll bring something to drink for us. Stay here,¡± she said and went to the kitchen. Ryan leaned back on the couch when his phone rang and he checked it. It was a message from Natasha. [Can you see me? I¡¯ve something to talk you with.] Ryan chuckled and sent a straight reply, ¡°No.¡± He found she didn¡¯t send any message after it, so he put his phone aside. ¡°She has the audacity to text me when she knows what she has done,¡± he murmured and turned off his phone in fury. ¡°Shouldn''t you go home, Henry?¡± Olivia inquired softly, her forearm resting on his chest as she traced circles at its center. ¡°| want to be with you. | missed you a lot,¡± Henry confessed, his fingers gently threading through her hair. ¡°Why did you reject me that time?¡± he asked, his tone tinged with vulnerability. ¡°You weren''t manly enough,¡± Olivia answered. ¡°And now, did | be manly?¡± Henry asked. ¡°Yep.¡± Olivia replied. Henry caught the fistful of her hair and drew her close. However, he merely teased her with his lips, depriving her off the kiss. Getting off the bed, he went straight to the shower room while Olivia followed him. Wearing only his shirt, which draped over a portion of her thighs, Olivia leaned against. the door of the shower room, her gaze fixed on Henry¡¯s naked form from behind. ¡°Don''t just stare, join me if you want,¡± Henry invited, turning to face her, prompting Olivia¡¯s eyes to widen as she nced between his legs. With a smirk, Olivia slowly unbuttoned the shirt, revealing her own naked body to him. Stepping into the shower, she ran her fingers over his chest, her eyelids fluttering as she leaned in, bringing her lips tantalizingly close to his. Henry turned on the shower tap, letting the cold water cascade over their bodies. He pulled her closer, making her gasp and then crashed his lips above hers. ¡°I always thought why you never allowed Logan to even kiss you. Now, | find out why,¡± he 10:49 Fri, 1 Mar whispered against her lips. Olivia lifted her eyes and peered into lus eyes. ¡°Why?¡± A teasing grin remained on her lips. ¡°Because you''ve always had your eyes on me,¡± Henry whispered into Olivia¡¯s ear before gently biting her earlobe. Swiftly twirling her around, he began to trail kisses along her nape. Olivia¡¯s smile widened as she felt the heat of his kisses spread through her body. Taking his hand, she guided it to her breast, letting out a loud moan as he fondled it. ¡°Olivia, you belong to me now. Only me. If you ever try to leave me,¡± Henry''s tone turned possessive as he moved his hand to her throat, applying slight pressure, ¡°then, I''ll punish you so severely that you won''t be able to move from your bed.¡± Olivia skillfully closed the shower tap with her hand before feeling herself pressed. against the shower wall, Henry¡¯s body flush against hers. Despite their close proximity, they had yet to fully connect. His lips left a trail of kisses along her neck before moving from her nape to her spine. ¡°F*ck, Henry!¡± Olivia cried out as he nipped at her skin, the sensation sending shivers down her spine. Swiftly turning to face him, she met his gaze with determination. ¡°My turn,¡± she dered, her voice husky, before lowering herself to her knees Starting at his chest, she licked a path downward, her movements filled with anticipation. They both enjoyed their passionate intimacy before taking shower to clean themselves. As Logan examined the pictures Lucas had sent him of the location, he prepared to head out to investigate the unknown cultivation of wolfsbane, especially since it was now evening. ¡°Just be careful, you three. If you encounter any danger, don¡¯t hesitate toe back. I''ve heard that the hunters are ruthless towards us wolves,¡± Hope cautioned, her expression filled with fear as she nced at them. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won''t take any unnecessary risks, and we''lle back if we encounter any danger, Logan assured Hope. She watched as they got into the car, waving at Logan, who sat in the passenger seat. As the car drove away, Cam reassured Hope not to be overly concerned. ¡°Master Logan has dealt with these kinds of situations before,¡± Madam Cam reiterated. 10:49 Fri, 1 Mar ¡°But | don¡¯t believe he¡¯s ever confronted hunters,¡± Hope murmured softly as she ascended the stairs with Cam. 98%% ¡°In the past, Master Logan has indeed encountered hunters. However, he opted to help them start a new life far from werewolf territories,¡± Madam Cam exined. Hope was astonished by this revtion. She felt a sense of relief and admiration knowing that Logan chose to help the hunters rather than resorting to violence, a choice that not all werewolves would make. ¡°Logan is called merciless for no reason,¡± Hope remarked suddenly. ¡°That¡¯s because Master Logan if finds someone guilty, makes sure to punish him in such a way that the others will think ten times for making such mistakes, Madam Cam exined to her. Hope did remember how Logan destroyed Daniel after he tried to kill her. Despite their business rtionship, he prioritised the justice over money. ¡°Hmm. But Aunt Cam what do you think the reason of sudden appearance of such a huge quantity of the wolfsbane. What if it''s a sign of a danger?¡± Hope¡¯s heart suddenly palpitated with fear. ¡°Perhaps humans don¡¯t know about it. There are many possibilities to consider, Hope. You and | cannot change the things that are already destined,¡± Cam gave her humble opinion. Hope just prayed that nothing should happen to Logan, Clifton and Ryan. ¡°You Youuld take some rest,¡± said Cam and watched Hope going upstairs. As Hope reached the bedroom and sat on the chaise, she checked her phone. To her surprise, Hope got several messages from an unknown number and she frowned to read them. f& Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Logan stepped out of the car after they reached at the territory, which wasn¡¯t in their jurisdiction. It fell under the humans and the werewolves entry was banned unless a written permission of the local mayor was taken. Clifton took out the envelope from his pocket, which was the signed consent to enter the area from the mayor. As they showed it at the check post, they were allowed to enter the area, which could also be considered a small vige locality since mostly humans. were engaged in the farming. Ryan and Clifton closely followed Logan. ¡°The scent of the flowers are strong,¡± said Clifton. The wolfsbane cultivation is close, | believe,¡± he added. ¡°We need to meet the head of the family, who is doing all these things before taking any step,¡± Logan told them. ¡°But will it be okay to meet them here? What if they are with the werewolf hunters and try to kill us?¡± Ryan questioned him. ¡°That won''t happen in my presence,¡± Logan assured him. ¡°It¡¯s not a time when people want to fight with werewolves and create chaos in the world,¡± he exined. They finally reached the house and rang its doorbell. A middle aged man came out and he immediately recognized Logan. ¡°Mr. Moore, it¡¯s been a long time since you haveste here,¡± said Thomas with a smile and weed them into the house. As they entered the house, Thomas asked them why they were there after such a long time. ¡°Who is cultivating the wolfsbane here? I¡¯ve been reported about this from a pack,¡± Logan asked him after taking a seat on the sofa. Clifton and Ryan too sat down while Thomas on the sofa chair. ¡°Recently, the vigers have decided to cultivate it because the flowers are used to make herbal products. That''s why we have begun its cultivation,¡± Thomas stated. ¡°But it is made sure that no werewolf be harmed, or else it can destroy the harmony among the humans and your kind.¡± ¡°But we are concerned about this mass production. You are aware how several years a few humans tried harming the humans using the wolfsbane. | think we need to bring a solution to it, where the safety of the werewolves isn¡¯tpromised either,¡± Logan exined to Thomas. ¡°Absolutely, Sir. I''ll take this matter to the Chief Vige Head and a time will be decided. for the further discussions,¡± Thomas humbly asserted. 10:49 Fri, 1 Mar Chapter 93 G F:98% ¡°Alright. | hope the Chief agrees for the meeting soon. It has been centuries our kinds have lived at peace with each other, Logan opined. ¡°| understand, Sir. | think | remember the Chief talking about the wolfsbane rted cultivation with one werewolf. The man belonged to a certain of which name I¡¯m unable to recall. Did that person not approach Mr. Logan?¡± Thomas asked. Logan¡¯s brows arched and shook his head. ¡°No such person approached me or any other werewolf''s pack leader,¡± He pronounced. ¡°Is your Chief Vige Head avable at this hour?¡± Logan inquired. ¡°Sadly, he isn¡¯t in the vige for the next two days. However, as soon as he returns I''ll talk about this matter and arrange a meeting.¡± Thomas assured him. ¡°Thank you, Thomas. You''ve always been helpful to me,¡± Logan said and asked him about his daughter. ¡°How is she doing? | think she was working for an interior designing. company.¡± ¡°Phoebe is doing well. Yeah, she is enjoying her work there,¡± Thomas replied. ¡°If you need any help, you can talk call me up anytime.¡± Logan stated as he was ready to take the leave. ¡°Sure, Sir. You have already done so many favors on me,¡± Thomas said as he lowered his head in humbleness. ¡°They are nothingpared to what you''ve done for my parents, Thomas,¡± Logan affirmed with a smile. Thomas had looked after Logan when he was young till the age of fourteen. He did form a special bond with him and his parents had a faith in him. He recalled how. Thomas tried his best to serve him when Logan had lost his parents. After taking their leave, Logan asked Clifton and Ryan if they felt any harming from those vigers. ¡°Hearing what Thomas told us, there is no fear. However, who could this be anonymous. werewolf inquiring about wolfsbane here?¡± Ryan raised a doubt. ¡°When the Chief Vige Head returns, we will find out,¡± Logan pronounced and told them to go to the car.. ¡°Where is Boss heading to?¡± asked Clifton. ¡°Nowhere. I''ll be there soon,¡± Logan said. Clifton nodded at him and went ahead with Ryan while Logan went in their opposite. direction. While walking in between the fields, Logan touched the blooming flower petals of the wolfsbane. As expected the Lycan Prince wasn''t affected by it and he withdrew his hand.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Should | let them produce such a huge quantity? Not today, but tomorrow people might use it against the werewolves,¡± Logan mumbled. He felt someone¡¯s presence around him and turned to look, but he couldn¡¯t see anyone. Logan did sense a scent, but it wasn¡¯t of a werewolf. He went in the direction from where he got the scent. However, he found no one. He stopped when his phone. suddenly ringing. He took it out and found it was from his grandfather. And that was the moment, when his focus shifted and a speeding silver bullet came in his direction. Logan¡¯s reflexes were quick, but the silver bullet passed after touching through his right arm, thus ripping the fabric of his shirt and injuring him. The phone from his hand fell and his eyes shone red. He spotted a woman holding arge gun in her hand and shot in his direction for the second time. Logan easily dodged it and hid behind a tall tree. He peeked out to spot the woman. ¡°You made a mistake, Hunter,¡± Logan said as he ran toward her with a high speed. The woman, who was indeed a hunter, couldn¡¯t react because of such a speed and ended up losing the gun. Hf Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Because the Lycan Prince was attacked for no reason, an unrest created between humas and werewolves. Logan, however, acted decisively and decided to interrogate the woman rather than taking her to punishment hall. Clifton had dressed the wound on Logan¡¯s arm, who put on the shirt and went toward the woman. ¡°What''s your name? | think you already know me, that¡¯s why | should also know who you are and why did you attack me? Logan put forward his question. Ryan came in the living room after searching the entire house of this woman and informed Logan there were several weapons, which only hunters used. When the woman didn¡¯t answer, Logan had topel her to speak by staring into her eyes. m Meghan Greyson, thest survivor from the family of hunters,¡± Meghan pronounced while trying hard not to speak. However, in front of the power ofpelling, she was forced to speak the truth. When Logan eased his eyes, Meghan let out a deep breath before inhaling. ¡°I will kill all of you,¡± she screamed at the top of her lungs. ¡°That¡¯s not possible since you are the only one alive in your family,¡± Logan pronounced. ¡°Tell me truth behind your agony,¡± he asked in his calm tone. ¡°You should have been poisoned by the silver bullet that touched you. Why did nothing happen to you?¡± Meghan asked this time with a dubious gaze, e ¡°lm a Lycan,¡± Logan responded. ¡°Lycans exist?¡± Meghan looked surprised to learn his identity. She now realized why his. reflexes were faster than the other werewolves. ¡°How your family died and why does this wolfsbane start cultivating here?¡± Logan questioned her without usingpelling this time. ¡°Werewolves killed them three years ago. Everyone in my family died because of you. nasty species. |''ll kill all of you, that¡¯s why you should better kill me,¡± Meghan pronounced with anguish. Behind those words existed a painful story of her loss, which could bring anyone into tears. ¡°Neither you can kill us nor we want to kill you. Instead, we will help you,¡± Logan. affirmed. 10:50 Fri, 1 Mar 98%%% Meghan chuckled to hair his im. ¡°Why would a Lycan help a hunter, who is threat to the werewolves?¡± She questioned him. ¡°Because if your family is killed for no reason by the werewolves, then those be punished,¡± Logan pronounced with a menacing grimace. ¡°Why should | trust you?¡± Meghan asked him. ¡°Because I''ll give justice to your family if they died wrongfully. I''ll make sure you start your life afresh,¡± Logan said. She had never expected a Lycan would say this to her. Meghan had heard that the Lycans usually were merciless and more dangerous than the werewolves. ¡°You are different, Meghan said. ¡°You didn¡¯t answer Logan¡¯s second question,¡± Ryan reminded. ¡°Why the cultivation of wolfsbane in thisrge scale happening?¡± ¡°That¡¯s for the business for the locals. But | will use it to kill werewolves. | want them to beg me to let them go, but I won''t. The way they burned my family, | would do the same to them,¡± Meghan stated. ¡°| give you a day to think about it. Do you wish to kill those werewolves, who have no fault in this and end up dying? Or do you wish to see those werewolves punished, who killed your family. If you choose the second, you''ll live guilt free because I''ll punish those werewolves way worse than death and you can live a new life. Think about it,¡± Logan gave her two options along with time to think about what she felt right. Ryan and Clifton wondered if they would leave without destroying those weapons. ¡°Are you trusting a hunter? | am a threat to your kind of species,¡± Meghan reminded him. ¡°| don¡¯t want to end the harmony between us. Hunters came into picture because some of us show our viciousness. | do not want this peace to end and that¡¯s why | give you time by trusting that you won¡¯t run away,¡± Logan pronounced while showing his faith in her. Hope was at the stairs of the mansion, waiting for Logan. More than four hours has passed, but he couldn¡¯t be seen anywhere. She looked at her phone, wondering why Logan hadn¡¯t seen any of her messages. She was deeply worried for him and the others. ¡°Hope, you shall wait in your bedroom, suggested as she Cam came to her. ¡°It is coldProperty ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. here.¡± Fri, 1 Mar ¡°Aunt, I''ll wait for another ten minutes, Hope said. ¡°Then, | shall also stay here with youre opined and sat next to Hope. ¡°Let¡¯s wait together for Master Logan,¡± she proimed. 98% ¡°I''m sorry for making you wait for him with me,¡± Hope said as she rested her head on Cam¡¯s shoulder. She was a mother figure for Hope with whom she didn¡¯t have to share anything. Suddenly, a rn reverberated in their ears and Hope quickly stood up along with Aunt Cam. ¡°I think they have returned,¡± Hope stated with gleaming eyes. And the car stopped right in front of them. Logan stepped out of the car and asked the twodies what they were doing outside. ¡°We were waiting for you, Clifton and Ryan,¡± Hope answered and found out that Ryan wasn¡¯t in the car. ¡°We dropped him to his home on our way,¡± Logan replied and went inside with them. Clifton, on the other hand, went ahead to the residence, where the servants used to live. ¡°Did everything go well?¡± Hope asked. ¡°Yeah. Cam, please send the dinner for us upstairs,¡± Logan said. Grabbing Hope¡¯s hand, he took her upstairs to the bedroom. As Hope took out the clothes for Logan from inside the cupboard and turned around, she saw Logan had unbuttoned his shirt after removing the jacket above it. ¡°Gosh! Did you get injured? What happened there, Logan? How did you get this wound?¡± Hope questioned as she worriedly gazed at his arm. She quickly took off his shirt while keeping the neat pair of clothes on the bed. ¡°I''m fine, Hope. That''s not a heavy injury. It¡¯s just a silver bullet passed through my But I¡¯m safe,¡± Logan asserted... ¡°What? A silver bullet?¡± Hope¡¯s heart palpitated in concern. arm. ¡°Lycans are unaffected by it,¡± Logan answered. He then exined her the incident that happened. Hope embraced him tightly and tears overflew down her cheeks. ¡°You got injured, Logan. That¡¯s why | am worried. Even if the silver bullet doesn¡¯t harm you, it could have. hit you elsewhere,¡± she murmured while sniffling. Logan gently pushed her back while keeping his hands on her shoulders. ¡°You shouldn''t. be crying on this,¡± he murmured and wiped her tears. 10:50 Fr, 1 Mar Chapter 94 ¡°They just came,¡± Hope said with teary eyes. ¡°Where is that Hunter? She should be punished for attacking the Lycan Prince she muttered. ¡°She is at her home. Meghan attacked me because her family was killed by some of the werewolves. I¡¯ve given a day to think about taking my help, rather than creating troubles of herself, Logan opined. ¡°You forgave her?¡± Hope arched her eyebrows. ¡°| have to since she didn¡¯tmit any bigger crime. However, it¡¯s only for thest time. If she adamant on attacking us, then I''ll take a stringent action,¡± he exined. ¡°Okay.¡± Hope opened the bandage around his arm and found that the wound was healed. It relieved her and she asked him to take a shower. ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t cry anymore,¡± Logan brushed his thumb on her cheek before heading to the washroom, taking his clothes with him. ¡°Logan doesn¡¯t think about his life at all,¡± Hope murmured and looked at the shirt. stained in the blood. & Chapter 95 Chapter 95 After having dinner, they prepared to go to bed. Hope decided to tell Logan about the messages she again received from the unknown number. ¡°I have something to tell you, she said. ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± Logan asked. Hope showed him her phone and the messages she had received. ¡°ric again contacted me with another number. | don¡¯t know what he wants from me,¡± she muttered. ¡°He apologized in the messages. Lets first track its location tomorrow and then, we will decide what we have to do,¡± Logan suggested to her. ¡°Okay.¡± Hope put her phone away andy down. Logan switched off the lights after pping his hands twice and let the bedside lamps remain on. Logan had his hand on Hope¡¯s head, caressing it. ¡°Hope, are you stressed?¡± He asked. ¡°No. | wonder ifContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. saved me that dric is truly my uncle or he lied to me,¡± Hope stated. ¡°This pendant saved me that day,¡± she murmured as she moved her hands on it. ¡°Your mother knew you would be approached after sometime. That''s why she left this for you, Logan remarked. He too touched it when his eyes shone as he saw the image. of Hope¡¯s mother. Promptly, he removed his hand from her pendant and furrowed his brows together. He stroked her hair and realized she drifted off to sleep already. ¡®Why did | see her mother¡¯s figure? Logan thought in his mind. He gently got out of the bed, without disturbing Hope¡¯s sleep. As he entered his study room, Logan searched for the ancient books, where the mentions of the witches could be found. He found three such books and sat on the leather chair. Going through the directory of the books, Logan found the mention in the third one. ¡°The witches diminish in power in thete 90¡¯s. Only a few survived after a huge conflict happen amongst themselves. The witches, who used to live in the City of Thaloria, but now, only the ruins exists there,¡± Logan read and lifted his eyes. ¡°Where is Thaloria located?¡± He murmured. Logan had not even heard about it while growing up. As he searched for it, he couldn''t find anything. ¡°I will talk to Grandpa regarding this,¡± Logan decided and read further more. ¡°The most powerful witch of that time was considered Yohana. She was told me be blessed by heavens since she could tell even future. However, one day she disappeared G Chapter 95 and no one could find out about her. Since then these conflicts arise among the witches.¡± Logan tried to find out more about the witches, but there was no more information on them. He closed the old book and leaned back on his chair. His hands rested on the armrest as he tapped his fingers on them. Picking up his phone, Logan called someone and said, ¡°Could you see me tomorrow? Sure. I''ll send you the address, where we have to see each other. He hung up the call and smiled. ¡°Hopefully, through this, | can reach to Hope¡¯s mother¡¯s truth,¡± he muttered. ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Henry inquired Olivia. ¡°Do you wish to show yourself soon?¡± he asked as he turned around, holding the wine ss in his hand. ¡°Not this early, Henry. I¡¯ve a few matters to look into before | show myself to Logan. | think showing myself on the day he will marry Hope will be the best,¡± Olivia said as she took the ss from him and took a sip of the wine. ¡°You want to break off their marriage!?¡± Henry¡¯s brows arched in amusement. ¡°Kind of. | want to see how much Logan loves Hope. It¡¯s important to know your foe¡¯s weaknesses before crushing him down,¡± Olivia proimed and crossed her arms across her chest. ¡°1 still wonder why Logan is your foe,¡± Henry muttered. ¡°I know you will not tell me the truth now, but | hope you trust me soon,¡± he stated and drank more wine. ¡°| trust you, Henry. That''s why | contacted you first,¡± Olivia stated and seductively ced her hand on his arm. She roamed it over his chest. ¡°Just be patient and you''ll find the reason why | butchered Logan¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Henry said and ced the wine ss on the circr table. ¡°These are the keys to my apartment in the city. You should stay there instead of using this suite.¡± He ced the keys in her palm. ¡°No, | don¡¯t want this,¡± Olivia refused to take the keys when Henry kissed her. ¡°| love you. | always wanted to share the house with you. Just stay there and I''ll be happy,¡± Henry pronounced as he stroked her hair ever so gently. Thank you, Henry,¡± Olivia said. ¡°I will be happy if you stay with me since we both are going to be each other¡¯s future,¡± she asserted. Henry was astonished to learn that. ¡°Really? You want us to live together?¡± he inquired. to confirm. ¡°Yes. We are dating, no? We both like each other,¡± Olivia said with a smile tugged across her lips. ¡°If Pll shift outside the home suddenly, my family will be suspicious of me and you don¡¯t want to expose yourself now. So, let¡¯s stay together after you show yourself to Logan. What do you think about this?¡± Henry advised her. ¡°Yeah, that will be better,¡± Olivia replied. ¡°So, what have you been doing all these years? Were you in this country or not?¡± Henry questioned her. ¡°| wasn¡¯t here after | nned my death. | flew to USA and lived there until | returned again here. Now, I¡¯m not going to go anywhere,¡± Olivia asserted and held his hands. ¡°Thank you for not letting another woman in your heart, Henry. | thought after | rejected you, you would hate me. But you still carried a soft spot toward me,¡± she stated. while keeping a gentle smile on her lips. ¡°| think | could never forget the woman, who once saved me from the scolding of my grandfather. Do you remember when | was new to business and ended up messing with the new project? | was deemed as a fool. You were the only one, who gave me the support. That''s why | could never hate you even though you rejected me,¡± he exined to her. Olivia caressed his arm and said, ¡°You were always smarter than Logan. Just because hist parents died early, everyone pampered him. | know what''s the feeling of being neglected. I¡¯m very sorry for not be able to support you in those moments. However, now, the situation is different. You will be the Chairman of the Moore Group, Henry. Also, you''ll be the next Lycan Prince!¡± She promised him with a glint in her eyes. ¡°Thank you, Olivia. Only you have faith in me, Henry stated and captured her lips. He drew her close by cing her hands on her waist and they passionately nibbled each other¡¯s lips. Her feet slowly moved back and soon, she hit the wall behind her. ¡°Henry,¡± Olivia moaned his name as she tilted her head, giving his mouth an ess to her neck. ¡°Your scent is like a drug for me,¡± Henry murmured. His lips suckled her skin and his hands expertly opened the knots of her night dress. He caressed her curves as his lips journeyed to her shoulders, then to her arms. He then carried her up, her legs locked behind his torso. She cupped his face and kissed him wildly. Their pheromones were at the peak. Soon, they were in the bedroom and. Olivia found herself on the King-sized bed. 10:50 Fri, 1 Mar Chapter 95 His lips were now her right leg, moving up her thigh. As he nipped the inner part of her thigh, Olivia arched her back while smiling in pleasure. ¡°Just do it quickly, Henry,¡± Olivia begged to him and pulled him up by grabbing his air. Their lips connected and their bodies were ignited with fire. ¡°Henry, you are an incredible kisser,¡± Olivia mutt with a smile when he freed her curves from the bra. ¡°Ahhhh...¡± She cried when he kissed one of them while yed with the other one. ¡°And your body is f*cking gorgeous. Your taste is divine and you are so sensitive to my touch,¡± Henry said with a smirk and continued pleasuring her. ¡°Your eyes are beautiful, Henry,¡± Olivia said when he gazed at her. ¡°Ocean Blue with a tinge of green. Just as deep and calm as an ocean,¡± she proimed. ¡°What is your wolf, Olivia? What¡¯s your form?¡± Henry suddenly asked her as he moved. to her level. ¡°You''ll get to see it soon too,¡± Olivia stated. Henry did find it weird that Olivia¡¯s pupils didn¡¯t change any color even when they were so high im pheromones, but he didn¡¯t pressed on it further. ¡°Let¡¯s sleep. I¡¯ve to go for work tomorrow,¡± Henry opined as he pulled up the nket and coveted them from it. Olivia slept close to him by hugging him while his fingers kept stroking her hair before he drifted off to sleep. SEND GIFT Chapter 96 Chapter 96 The next day, in the office: 98 Hope sent all the mails to the desired departments and went to the Finance to the Department to collect the proposal. As she stepped out of the elevator, she encountered Henry. ¡°Good morning, Henry,¡± Hope said with a smile. ¡°You didn¡¯te yesterday. Where were you?¡± she asked. ¡°| had some work outside the city,¡± Henry answered. ¡°Oh. Don¡¯t push yourself too hard. Next time, if | invite you, you have toe. Okay?¡± Hope waited for his positive response. ¡°Sure. I''ve a meeting outside, so I¡¯ve to go, Henry stated and walked away. Hope sensed something was off with him. But she didn¡¯t put much thought to it and went ahead for the work she hade to this department. Once she collected the report, Hope returned to the office and found a mysterious man there. ¡°Excuse me, who are you?¡± Hope asked.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. The man pivoted on the heels of his shoes and his radiant smile was something that Hope noticed first. However, she found it weird because a man if smile at her at their first meeting not be entertained by her. ¡°Don¡¯t you know you cannot enter in the Vice Chairman''s office without a prior appointment?¡± Hope began reprimanding him. ¡°You should leave immediately,¡± she said with a stern tone. ¡°Calm down, Girl! You don¡¯t need to scold me in such a brutal way,¡± the man said while still smiling. Hope frowned to hear him and warned him for the final time, ¡°If you don¡¯t get out of here, then I¡¯ve to call the security!¡± ¡°Well, do that then, the man encouraged her as he leaned against the desk. Hope clenched her fists and mmed the file onto the desk in frustration. She reached out to grab his arm, intending to forcefully escort him to the door. However, his strength proved formidable as he remained firmly nted in ce, refusing to budge an inch. This only served to exacerbate Hope¡¯s irritation. With a shove, he pushed her slightly, causing Hope to stumble back on her heels. 10:50 Fri, 1 Mar Despite the near fall, she managed to regain her bnce. ¡°You! I¡¯m calling security,¡± Hope dered rushing to the desk to grab thendline phone. But before she could dial the number, the man swiftly intercepted her, moving in front of her with lightning speed, effectively blocking her path. ¡°You cannot do that,¡± the man said as he red into her eyes with a smirk. ¡°What is this, Sawyer?¡± Logan¡¯s voice fell upon their ears when Hope quickly turned around. ¡°Logan, this man...¡± She paused as she realized her husband took out his name and she immediately changed her question, do you know him?¡± Hope pointed her finger at Sawyer and said, ¡°He troubled me, Logan and even made me fall. ¡°You''ve such a cute assistant, Logan, Sawyer remarked and grinned. ¡°She is my wife, Hope Moore. Don¡¯t trouble her and don¡¯t call her cute,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Your wife?¡± Sawyer was surprised to learn that. ¡°I thought you married a mature woman. She is no lesser than a kid,¡± he commented. ¡°What did you say?¡± Hope red at him. ¡°You old man, I¡¯m not a kid,¡± she loudly said. ¡°What did you say?¡± The smile from Sawyer¡¯s lips now disappeared. ¡°You heard me, Oldie!¡± Hope stuck out her tongue to tease him and smirked while crossing her arms across her chest. Logan ended up smiling to see her yful side. ¡°Because you are Logan¡¯s wife, | won¡¯t say anything to you,¡± Sawyer pronounced as he pushed his hands inside his pocket.. ¡°Just admit that you are scared of me,¡± Hope said. ¡°Huh?¡± Sawyer chuckled. ¡°I am a Lycan. Do you think I¡¯ll be scared of an ant like you?¡± ¡°An ant?¡± Hope snickered at him and took a step ahead when Logan grasped her hand. wife ¡°Ignore him. Also, Sawyer, you aren¡¯t supposed to talk to her like this. She is my after all,¡± Logan again reminded him. ¡°Hope, he isn¡¯t bad by heart. He just loves to tease people,¡± he proimed. ¡°Hope, will you attend a meeting with Paul? | think you need to learn how to handle the clients,¡± he suggested. Hope got excited to learn that and readily agreed for it. Logan told her to go to Paul as he would exin her the matter and then, she should apany him for the meeting. 10:50 Fri, 1 Mar n Hope collected her things and left the office. Once she left, Logan asked Sawyer to take a seat. ¡°You seem to be in love with her. Is it real or my eyes are seeing something else?¡± Sawyer inquired as he pulled out a chair for him. ¡°| love her. | have moved on from Olivia,¡± Logan stated as he took his seat on the leather chair. ¡°That¡¯s so strange to hear. You were head over heels for her,¡± Sawyer pronounced with an amusing smile on his lips. ¡°| was not head over heels for her, Logan corrected him. ¡°She understood my emotions better than anyone. Hope is my fated mate. She has given an essence to my life. She didn¡¯t give up on me. More than my money and power, Hope wanted me for her. Every small thing she did made me happy,¡± he asserted. Sawyer hummed in response. ¡°Well, she is a cheerful woman. | am d you found happiness and true meaning of life with her once again,¡± hemented. ¡°Yeah. Shall we discuss the matter?¡± Logan sped his hands together as he rested them on the table. ¡°Yes. We should. You want to go to Thaloria and find Witch Yohana, right?¡± Sawyer asked him to confirm. ¡°Yes. Years ago, you mentioned that your family knows a witch,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Flora doesn¡¯t perform witch rted activities anymore. However, to find out the truth about Yohana and this unknown city, she might help us,¡± Sawyer stated. ¡°When can | expect to meet her?¡± Logan questioned him. ¡°Give me a day,¡± Sawyer replied. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Also, is Hope truly the woman who is mentioned in the legend? After a month, the festival rted to the Moon Goddess is coming. The werewolves think that the moon stone would be bestowed to the woman in the legend. What do you think will happen. then?¡± asked Sawyer about his opinion. ¡°I''ve not thought about it yet. I¡¯ve to find out Hope¡¯s history first, Logan exined to him. ¡°| understand. Hopefully, you find your answers in Thaloria,¡± Sawyer stated. ¡°By the way, your cousin, Henry, is he quiet these days?¡± He suddenly asked. Chapter 96 ¡°Yeah, he is. Why do you ask?¡± Logan questioned. ¡°Henry has created troubles for you. His quietness means he is nning something. Soon, the votes for chairman will happen and Henry will do his best to outvote your Sawyer remarked as per bis observation. ¡°| won''t let thepany fall in the wrong hands,¡± Logan pronounced. ¡°It¡¯s the legacy of the Moore Family and its image should not be tarnished in any way,¡± he proimed. ¡°You should keep an eye on Henry. He even tried to separate you from Olivia. She had to reject him then. Sawyer recalled the past incident when they were young. ¡°| know, but | feel he has grown up a lot,¡± Logan said, thinking that there was no need to keep an eye on Henry. ¡°Logan, you are the Lycan Prince. So, not everyone will be your well¡ªwisher for a long time. That''s why beware of Henry. Sawyer advised him. Logan nodded at him, acknowledging his humble advice for him. A Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Logan picked up the phone and found it was Meghan from the other side. ¡°It is Meghan Warren. | ept what you have offered mest night. Punish those werewolves, who killed my family, she delivered her decision to Logan. ¡°Alright. Can youe and see me at my office on Monday?¡± Logan asked her. ¡°Why?¡± Meghan asked him. ¡°| promised you | would make sure you live a good life. So, rted to that, | will make an offer to you to work in mypany. Just come on Monday and we will discuss it,¡± Logan opined. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I''ll send the address to you for the Moore Group. See you on Monday,¡± said Logan and hung up the call. Sawyer asked about the purpose of the contact with this new woman. ¡°Meghan is a hunter, the only one alive from her family. Some werewolves killed her family, so | promised her not to go for revenge like the way she though. Instead, | asked her to take my help,¡± Logan exined the matter to him. ¡°Well, it was a good decision,¡± Sawyer stated. ¡°I shall take my leave. | will contact you. soon,¡± he assured him and rose up on his feet. ¡°Thanks Sawyer foring here,¡± Logan said and left his scat. ¡°Nevermind,¡± Sawyer left the office while Logan sat back on the chair. He looked at his watch and found Hope would return soon from the meeting. He began finishing his work of signing the files, which Paul had left for him. Hope returned with Paul before the lunch hours. ¡°We seeded in signing the deal with them,¡± Paul informed him. ¡°Hope was incredible there. She tackled a few of their tricky questions. You are aware of Mrs. Winters sign of dealing,¡± he muttered with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful to hear, Loganplimented Paul for teaching Hope well. ¡°You should have your lunch. | am also done with my work for the day. So, I''ll leave for home with Hope,¡± he stated. ¡°Alright.¡± Paul took his leave while Hope stayed there. ¡°Did Sawyer leave?¡± Hope questioned him. BN?velDrama.Org holds ? this. 10:50 Fri, 1 Mar ¡°Yes,¡± Logan replied and left his seat. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for the way he talked with you. But he is not a bad guy. Hopefully, you forgive him.¡± He ced his hand over her head and drew her close for a hug. ¡°Did you enjoy the meeting?¡± Logan asked her. ¡°Yes, | did.¡± Hope stated. ¡°Paul said | would also work with me alongside on this project,¡± she proimed. They both left the workce and arrived at home soon. Hope freshened up and changed into a casual floral knee-length dress. ¡°Let''s have lunch. I¡¯m famished,¡± she murmured as she dragged Logan downstairs with him. Aunt Cam told Hope she looked quite happy today. ¡°Yes, | went on my first meeting with Paul. It was fun. | even got a business card from Mrs. Winters, Hope affirmed and sat on the chair. ¡°You will be take over an important position of thepany soon, so you need to learn. all these things. | am sure you''ll be going to take thepany ahead with me,¡± Logan stated with a smile. Cam instructed the servants to serve them the meals. ¡°The Elder Master has called earlier. He wants you two to spend a few weeks in his house under the same roof with yourrge family,¡± she exined to Logan. ¡°| will see,¡± Logan didn¡¯t show much interest in it. Cam nodded and left the dining hall apanied by the two servants. ¡°It seems to me that you don¡¯t wish to live with Grandpa and the others,¡± Hope stated as she stirred the spoon in the chicken soup. ¡°Do you wish us to stay there for a few weeks?¡± Logan inquired her. ¡°I will do what you wish to do,¡± he opined. ¡°| think we should. | You''ve been insecured because of your uncles and aunts since they don¡¯t care about you at all. However, you are such a warm hearted person. and they must know what you truly are!¡± Hope opined. She felt Logan was always being misunderstood. Whatever he had done so far was for his family too. ¡°Well, you should decide on this. | will be happier with whatever decision you take,¡± Hope stated and began eating. ¡°Let''s eat before the food gets cold.¡± Roaxana sipped thette from the straw and pressed the doorbell. She had two bags in her hands, waiting for Ryan to open it up. When he didn¡¯t open his door, she knitted 10:50 Fri, 1 Mar her brows and again pressed the doorbell. ¡°Isn''t he home?¡± She murmured. Luckily, she had the new passcode with her. Quickly, Roaxana entered it and the door opened. ¡°Ryan! Ryan!¡± Roaxana loudly pronounced his name as she went in after wearing the slippers. She didn¡¯t find him in the living room. She went straight to the bedroom to check on him after keeping the bags andtte on the table. ¡°Is Ryan not at home?¡± Roaxana muttered. But Noah had told him that Ryan left for hist apartment already. She turned to go back to the living room when she heard the sound of water sshing. Roaxana headed to the washroom and saw Ryan was in the poo of water, almost in an unconscious state. She ran to him and helped him get out of the water. ¡°Ryan, what happened to you?¡± Roaxana panicked as she supported his body on hers. Her arm was securely wrapped around his back. I''m fine, Roxy. I¡¯m in my rut. You should leave. | feel extremely hot,¡± Ryan asserted. ¡°What?¡± Roaxana eximed in shock. ¡°But staying in water will not be good for you. | thought you were- she paused, not wanting toplete her sentence. ¡°| fell asleep for a moment,¡± Ryan said and ran his fingers through his wet hair. His cheeks flushed red and he clenched his fists tightly. All he thought about mating at that moment. ¡°What if | stay in the other room? | cannot leave you in this state, Roaxana said when she found his nails growing and his eyes changing the colors. ¡°Roxy, don¡¯t stay near to me. | may harm you. | don¡¯t wish to regret anything ter my rut gets over. So, just leave. I''ll contact you once I''ll be fine.¡± Although it was difficult for Ryan to even stand before Roaxana because of his heightened pheromones, he told. himself not to do anything to her. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Roaxana asked. Ryan red into her eyes, the looks in his eyes werepletely different. ¡°I¡¯m damn sure. Leave or | will-¡± he couldn''t finish his words and turned his back at her. ¡°Okay. | brought your favorite meals for you. Eat it when you''ll be fine, Roaxana said and left the washroom. As she came to the living room and picked her bag, she was almost pulled back by a strong hand. ¡°Ryan!¡± Roaxana pressed her hands on his chest. ¡°Will you regret it? | don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m saying, but your scent is something Chapter 97 making me mad. Ryan asserted. His hand cradled her neck. His eyes hooded with lust and desire. His wet clothes made her clothes damp too. ¡°Ryan, | will regret it because you don¡¯t love me,¡± Roaxana proimed and she pushed. him away. ¡°I will see you after you turn better, she stated and left the apartment ASAP Getting into her car, she leaned back on her seat and sighed heavily. ¡°Ryan has gone mad. But he never acted like this before. It was not his first time in rut, then why he acted in sucha way? Roaxana murmured. The more she would think about it, the more she would get crazy of the thought how Ryan wanted to be intimate with her. ¡°I wish you could see me with love.¡± SEND GIFT Chapter 98 Chapter 98 ¡°Select the designs, Hope. Which one do you want to for the wedding gown from all these designs?¡± Logan handed her the tablet as he sat beside her on the chaise. ¡°Or do you wish to customize a gown for yourself?¡± he asked. ¡°| will take at these first,¡± Hope said and slid the designs to find out what would look best at her. By the way, I''ll take you to you to the famous ind today evening and we will stay there on this weekend,¡± he pronounced. ¡°I think we should have a beach wedding. What do you think of that?¡± He queried as his hand moved to her hair, caressing them gently. ¡°Wow! A beach wedding!¡± Hope¡¯s eyes sparkled with happiness. ¡°You''ve already nned so much. What about this dress? | think it will look good on me. A scoop neck with embroidery, full A-line wedding dress withce train,¡± she eximed. ¡°Alright. You''ll need to provide your measurements for this gown. We can stop by the wedding gown showroom on our way,¡± he suggested, before asking her to help him select a wedding outfit as well. ¡°| think this ck tuxedo outfit,¡± Hope pointed her finger at the third picture. ¡°l also liked this when | checked the designs,¡± Logan pronounced. ¡°Our choices matched then,¡± Hope answered. ¡°Hmm. We are a match made in heaven after all,¡± Logan replied, smiling at her. They lightly kissed each other before Logan put away the tablet. ¡°Do you want to rest for a while?¡± Logan inquired. ¡°No, I''d rather talk with you,¡± she replied, intertwining their fingers. ¡°Logan, | want to take over my father¡¯spany. | want to rebuild the firm he once worked so hard for. And no, | don¡¯t need your help with the capital because | want to invest my own hard- earned money into it,¡± Hope shared with him. Logan encouraged her, believing that Hope¡¯s path to self-independence was crucial for her growth. He wanted to see his wife thrive in every possible way. ¡°Thank you, Logan. Without you, this idea would have never crossed my mind,¡± Hope said, her fingers gently stroking her neck. She nuzzled her nose against his and brushed her lips against his tenderly. Soon, she found herself straddling hisp as their lips met in a passionate kiss. His hands gently rested on her hips, stroking them before moving to her back. 10:50 Fri, 1 Mar. Chapter 98 ¡°| love you,¡± she said with a smile, pappering kisses on his face. Logan chuckled along with her and yfully flipped her down onto the chaise. ¡°Darling, | love you too,¡± Logan whispered against her lips, mimicking her actions from moments before. ¡°Logan, it tickles,¡± Hopeughed as she tried to squirm away from his yful advances. He paused, gazing into her eyes affectionately. His hand tenderly rested on her neck as he continued, ¡°You are as magical as your name suggests. | am grateful to have found you, Hope. I¡¯m d that a part of me never gave up hope for a happy life.¡± Leaning down, he kissed her with genuine tenderness this time. It was a gentle, lingering kiss before he pulled away and helped her to her feet, standing up alongside her.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Hope felt her back sink into the soft mattress as he hovered over her. He removed his t- shirt, revealing his naked, enticing body to her eager eyes. Running her hands over his chest, she admired him for a moment, even searching for the wound from the silver bullet on his arm, but it had miraculously disappeared. ¡°I''m d the wound is healed,¡± Hope murmured as she caressed his right arm and propped herself up on her elbows. She licked her lips, watching his pupils dte in response. He drew her close, his hand gently cradling her nape as they kissed each other hungrily. Her fingers trailed over his taut muscles, gradually inching down towards his trousers. ¡°F*ck,¡± Logan cursed softly as he broke away from the kiss, his gaze locking with Hope¡¯s. ¡°You''ve aroused the beast within me. Now, it won''t rest until it¡¯s satisfied its desire and. lovepletely,¡± he muttered huskily/ ¡°Is that so?¡± Hope asked teasingly, a mischievous glint in her eyes as she pushed him back onto the mattress. Straddling him, she ran her hands sensually over his chest, observing the subtle changes in his eyes. His hands traversed the expanse of her thighs, tenderly exploring as the tension escted between them. One hand found its way to her right breast, applying a soothing pressure. ¡°Mmmm... Hope¡¯s breath hitched, her lips captured by her teeth as her head tilted back in response. With a smirk, he drew her closer, ensnaring her legs within his own. His thumb trailed along her lips, eliciting a gentle kiss before descending to explore her body further. Her spine arched involuntarily as she fought to contain the burgeoning moan. ¡°Let your desires find voice, Hope, Logan¡¯s husky whisper sent shivers down her spine. ¡°Goo-d,¡± she gasped, unable to suppress a low cry of his name as his lips trailed kisses along her corbone. With a deft hand he lowered her dress, devoting his full attention. to one curve while skillfully caressing fie other. ¡°Logan, this sensation is overwhelming. | crave more,¡± Hope confessed, her eyes transitioning from shades of brown to fiery yellow. The hint of her omega werewolf form emerged, teasing but not fully revealing itself. Why she suddenly started feeling hotter than usual. ¡°Please give me more, Logan. | beg you, Hope requested as she wanted to be pleasured hy him. ¡°First, let''s get rid of this clothing of yours. A ripping sound echoed in Hope¡¯s ears and she opened her eyes. He ripped off her dress. ¡°What the heck?¡± ¡°| couldn¡¯t wait,¡± Logan confessed and took off her bra as well. He bounced on her curves and spread her legs for him. However, he kept in mind not to be harsh on her since they had to travel in the evening. Hope loved this feeling. Her body embraced whatever he did to her. But for now, she was unaware that her werewolf form was finally began emerging, which could never be revealed. 0 SEND GIFT COMMENT Chapter 99 Chapter 99 ¡°Logan is nning a wedding with Hope within these two weeks. Grandpa hasn''t told exactly at what day since Logan hasn''t disclosed it yet,¡± Henry asserted. Olivia chuckled and continued, ¡°It seems Logan has still not gotten close to his family.¡± ¡°Yeah. Grandpa want him and Hope to stay with us. But Logan doesn¡¯t wish to,¡± Henry asserted. ¡°I wonder what''s holding him back from shifting to the Moore family house.¡± ¡°He told me once that his uncles and aunts didn¡¯t treat him well. Logan thinks he is a nuisance to them. Also, he hated the fact that you all have parents,¡± Olivia exined to him. ¡°| thought he didn¡¯t wish to shift because he silently ns a lot of things. Being the Lycan Prince, even werewolves respect him more. He thinks if he stays with us, his ns be exposed. Not to mention, he married in such a hurry because Grandpa wanted him to.¡± Henry suddenly revealed to her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Olivia got curious. ¡°Hope had a mate before, Daniel Rutherford. He cheated on her along with her stepsister. From Daniel, | heard that Logan had purchased Hope. However, they both refused it. Hope said Logan proposed her,¡± Henry exined to her. Olivia was amused to learn all that. ¡°Did you not trust Daniel¡¯s words?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t bring any proof and without it, | couldn¡¯t speak in front of Grandpa,¡± Henry stated. ¡°What if Logan is acting about being in love with Hope?¡± Olivia made a dubious face. ¡°What if it is all an act in front of the whole world to acquire thepany and be the next Chairman?!¡± She remarked. ¡°Logan seemed to be in love with Hope. There¡¯s no way it was an act. I''ve seen him for years. He cares a lot for Hope, Henry stated as per his observation. ¡°| don¡¯t think so. If | go in front of me, Logan will leave Hope¡¯s hand immediately. That¡¯s the effect I¡¯ve on him,¡± Olivia asserted. ¡°But you nned your death. How are you going to expose to him that you the ident?¡± Henry queried. He still wondered what Olivia¡¯s exact n was. saved from ¡°My n is to destroy Logan for a long time. | have everything nned and | know he would believe me in mere seconds. If I''ll ask Logan to give up on thepany, he will do that,¡± Olivia stated with a confident tone. She told Henry that she had decided she would drop a bomb in Logan¡¯s life after he would marry to Hope. She would crush him Fri, 1 Mar to the extent he would start hating the word ¡®Love! 97%0 Henry squinted his eyes, contemting why Olivia hated Logan so much. What could be the reason that she was ready to use her ¡®fake love¡¯ to bring him on his knees. ¡°Are you sure Logan will give up the Moore Groups for you? What I''ve noticed about him is quite different from your observation,¡± Henry proimed. He believed that Logan was no longer living in the past. ¡°And what observations do you have about Logan?¡± Olivia questioned him. ¡°Fred and Roaxana were telling at home how Logan engaged himself in the surprise lunch Hope had nned. He has moved on from you. So, you need to think once again about your n. | don¡¯t want it to backfire on you,¡± Henry raised his concern as he humbly adviced her. ¡°A few things never change about a person, Henry. Look at you. You could never forget. me even though you hooked up with many. In the end, you are serious with me only,¡± Olivia said with a smile. Henry couldn¡¯tment on it. ¡°Well, yeah. But Logan and | are not same,¡± he asserted. Olivia rose to her feet and went to him. She sat on hisp, keeping her legs to one side and locked her hands behind his napc. ¡°I''m Logan¡¯s first love. Same goes for you, Henry,¡± Olivia whispered in his ear and kissed his earlobe while grinning. Logan and Hope reached the ind at night. He had already booked a beach house for them for the stay, where except them, no one could be seen. Hope began running toward the beach bare feet while Logan asked her to be careful. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle to see this side of hers and let have her fun. He went inside the beach house with luggage and kept them in the cupboard. He to the beach and found Hope was ying with the waves as if she were a 5-year-old kid. A smile carved on his lips and he ran to her. Catching her from behind, he lifted Hope in air and twirled on his feet. The water waves touched his feet and they giggled along with each other. Hope screamed as Logan ran toward the ocean. ¡°I will be wet,¡± she loudly said and was thrown into the water. They started sshing water at each other while the moon shone in the sky brightly. After having fun in the waters, they finally came to thend and sat down. They were completely drenched in water. Suddenly, Logan stood up on his ce and asked, ¡°Do you wish to see my Lycan Beast form?¡± She ¡°| would love to,¡± ¡°Hope said as her heart fluttered aways wished to see his full form when he transform. Except for that day in the college, where he showed only a part of his form, she could never see his beautiful Lycan form. Hope, too, got on her feet. Logan stepped back, arms outstretched, and surrendered to the transformative power of the full moon¡¯s embrace. Under its radiant glow, his form expanded into that of a majestic Lycan, silvery fur aglow in the moonlight, fiery red ey¨¦s reflecting the wonder in Hope¡¯s gaze. She stood in awe, feeling minuscule before his towering presence. Rising onto her tiptoes, she reached out tentatively, her hand grazing the soft, inviting fur of his colossal face. Logan, in his immense form, lowered himself, gently brushing against Hope¡¯s cheek. with a tender touch. [I can already sense you also have a beautiful werewolf form. We will run together for hours in the wide open fields after you transform.] Logan expressed his thoughts to Hope. [And what if it doesn¡¯t happen?] Hope asked. [Then, I''ll roam you around.] Logan stated. He retreated slightly from Hope''s proximity before gracefully dropping to his knees. Through their shared mental connection, he silently conveyed his invitation for her to mount his back. Initially hesitant, Hope approached cautiously before finally epting his offer, climbing onto his sturdy form. With Hope securely seated, Logan transitioned onto all fours, his powerful muscles propelling them forward as they began their exhrating journey. Wind whipped past them, tousling Hope¡¯s hair as her heart raced with the intensity of their speed, the sensation akin to racing in a marathon. She started smiling as they soon entered the small forest present close to the beach. house. Logan stopped only at the top of the cliff from where the strong currents of the water hit its bottom. His silvery fur tousled witu air while Hope remained on his back. [The moon appears so close, Logan.] Hope''s lips widened into a smile. 10:51 Fri, 1 Mar [Yes. | can see the Moon witnessing our love.] He sensed Hope wanted to get down and he lowered himself. Standing beside him, Hope affectionately nuzzled her face against his, their connection deepening as they shared a tender moment. Suddenly, the pendant adorning her neck emitted a brilliant yellow glow, drawing their mutual attention. As they watched in astonishment, Hope¡¯s nails elongated and her facial features subtly shifted, the dormant werewolf within her beginning to emerge under the influence of the moon¡¯s enchanting light. ¡°Logan!¡± she eximed, her surprise evident as the transformation took hold. In the blink of an eye, Hope was reborn as a stunning omega werewolf, her golden brown fur radiating a captivating allure that stirred Logan¡¯s heart, causing it to quicken. its pace with newfound excitement. Hope found the surge of strength within her and her round eyes, which were yellowish could cause anyone to be hypnotised. Being an omega werewolf, Hope always thought her form would not berge, but in front of Logan, she could find she was as big as an alpha werewolf.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. How was that possible? But it wasn¡¯t the moment to think about it. Hope moved close to Logan with happiness surging in her entire body. [Thank you, Logan, for bringing me here. | got my werewolf form.] She expressed her thoughts using the telepathy.. HHH SEND GIFT 0 COMMENT Chapter 100 Chapter 100 hapter 100 {Steamy Chapter Ahead} The next morning: Hope woke up quitete in the morning in the beach house and found out Logan wasn¡¯t beside her. She stretched her arms out while yawning and got down the bed. Thest night had be one of the most memorable nights for Hope. Her werewolf form was something she had always missed and then, standing beside Logan¡¯s magistic Lycan form finally made her feel more confident. In the loose white shirt of Logan, she came outside the bedroom and headed to the kitchen to take water when her eyes fell upon him. Her husband was busy cooking for them. ¡°Good morning, Hope,¡± Logan greeted me. His eyes moved down to his wife¡¯s bare legs. ¡°Morning,¡± Hope went to the kitchen and took out a water bottle from the kitchen. Drinking it, she put on the cap and turned around when Logan pulled her toward him for a kiss. Startled, Hope couldn¡¯t bnce her feet, but he somehow made her secure at her ce. She pushed him away gently and said, ¡°I''m not freshened up yet. Also, focus on cooking.¡± ¡°Okay. But | think | need you in breakfast,¡± Logan shamelessly said against her lips. Hope hit his arm yfully and told him she would return soon after having a bath. Logan resumed his cooking work and by the time he prepared it, Hope returned. She helped him set the table and the two of them had a breakfast. ¡°Logan, while growing up, | saw the others gaining their werewolves forms. They all seemed excited about it. However, for me it was quite different. | trained by myself, tried harder but | couldn¡¯t even change into my wolf form. | thought | was wolf-less,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°So, you believe that it happened because of me?¡± Logan asked taking a sip of the water. ¡°Yes. You are my fated mate, Logan. You made me strong in different ways. Initially, we had a rough start, but you were always there to protect me,¡± Hope proimed. ¡°You were always different in my eyes. A unique omega werewolf. Even your form is rarest among omegas, | believe. It is no lesser than that of an alpha,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Really?¡± Hope was surprised to hear from him about her wolf form. even, ¡°Yeah. | sensedst night. You were bigger than the normal omega werewolves,¡± Logan stated. He then looked at her pendant and touched it. ¡°I think this has some magical powers in it. This saved you from ric and the woman with him,¡± he proimed. ¡°Yes,¡± Hope agreed with him. 1/4 Dreame Entr V Installed Ill < 10:49 Mon, 4 Mar ¡°Let''s finish our meals. We have to go to the beach then to have fun,¡± Logan opined. 69%1 +5 After they finished their breakfast, Hope washed the dishes and cleaned the kitchen. While washing her hands, she found Logan¡¯s arms wrapped around her and his chin rested on her shoulder. ¡°Babe,¡± Logan addressed her affectionately with such a word for the first time. She wiped her hands with the towel and turned around to face him. ¡°Yes, Hubby?¡± Hope musedly responded. ¡°| love you,¡± Logan said. Hope smiled at him as her hands locked behind his nape. ¡°I love you too,¡± she whispered. They kissed each other; their radiating smile expressed how deeply they were in love with each other. ¡°Let''s go out. We need to explore the ce,¡± Hope suggested. ¡°We have an entire day for that,¡± Logan murmured, a yful glint in his eyes, ¡°but why don¡¯t we take the time to explore each other instead?¡± His eyebrow quirked in amusement as his hands began to trace tantalizing paths along her body. With one hand caressing her thigh and the other resting firmly on her waist, he elicited a soft moan from Hope as his touch ignited a fiery longing within her. With effortless strength, Logan lifted her into his arms and secured her hands behind him before carrying her to the cozy living room. Setting her atop the sofa, he imed her lips in a tender kiss, gradually increasing the intensity as their passion ignited. ¡°Hah!¡± Hope gasped for air after they parted from the long kiss and found him going down on his knees. ¡°Logan, what are you doing?¡± she asked nervously. ¡°Do | have answer it,¡± Logan asked as he nted his lips on her right knee. Hope clutched her hands into sofa and her breathing turned erratic. He switched bewteen her two legs, leaving burning kisses on her skin. ¡°Ahh!¡± Hope arched her back and smiled when Logan¡¯s lips grazed the sensitive skin of her inner thigh, sending shivers of pleasure through her body. She surrendered to the intoxicating sensations, but as his lips moved to her most desired spot, she lost all semnce of control. Ecstatic cries escaped her lips, her hands instinctively grasping at his hair, pulling him closer. ¡°Logan, please! F*ck¡± she pleaded and cursed at the same time, unable toprehend the overwhelming response of her body. Every breath came in rapid session, her chest heaving with anticipation. Just as she felt herself on the brink of ecstasy, Logan/withdrew. Opening her eyes, she met his gaze as he licked his lips,¡¯ leaving her longing for more, He stood up and kissed her hard, making her taste herself. Their tongues entangled in a dance as 2/4 Dreame n InntadContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. 8.69% they tried to dominate each other. Logan pulled off his t-shirt and also her floral dress before taking her to the sofa finally. His body hovered over her and their bodies were ready to merge in oneness. ¡°Logan, would you like to feel pleasure?¡± Hope inquired, her eyes flickering with desire as her fingers traced a path down his abdomen, inching towards his trousers. +5 ¡°I''m not quite done. Also, I¡¯m feeling pleasured already,¡± Logan murmured, burying his face in the curve of her neck, peppering her body with moist kisses. Despite herck of clothing, he remained d in trousers. Each touch of his lips ignited a fiery sensation wherever itnded on her skin. ¡°Logan, I¡¯m so close. Just...¡± Hope¡¯s sentence trailed off into a moan as his mouth found one of her curves, sending electrifying waves of pleasure coursing through her body. She tossed her head back in ecstasy, unable to resist his relentless pursuit of her pleasure. Completely at his mercy, she surrendered herself to the sensations overwhelming her mind. Logan, discarding his trousers, entered her with a fervent curse escaping his lips. ¡°F*ck! You feel incredible, baby,¡± he growled through gritted teeth as their bodies moved in perfect harmony. His eyes gleaming red, showing the dominance of his Lycan Beast. Hope¡¯s unabashed cries of pleasure echoed throughout the living room. ¡°Harder!¡± she pleaded, and Logan obliged, intensifying their passionate embrace. After a while, he deftly flipped her over, lifting her gently by her hair, ensuring the gesture was tender. Pressing his front torso against her back, he was covered in a sheen of cool sweat. His hands caressed her breasts, while his lips trailed kisses along her shoulders. ¡°Logan, that feels amazing,¡± she murmured, tilting her head back with a smile ying on her lips. ¡°But now it¡¯s my turn to pleasure you,¡± Hope dered. With swift movements, she pushed Logan onto the couch, now straddling him. Flipping her hair back, she peppered his chest with kisses, gradually moving lower and lower. Logan¡¯s fingers tenderly stroked her scalp as he watched her descend between his legs, anticipation building with each passing second. He groaned and cursed in a mixture of pleasure and desire as Hope began to pleasure him. She relished the way his voice called out her name, pleading for more from her touch. Despite his groans, he grew hard once again, and Hope wasted no time in surrendering herself to him, eager to fulfill his desires. His primal instincts surged forth as his Lycan Beast was unleashed once more, flipping Hope onto her stomach with a primal growl ¡°Da mn it, Hope!¡± he cursed, his voice filled with raw desire as he entered her from behind. ¡°Ahh! Ahhh! Hah!¡± Their synchronized cries and groans echoed throughout the beach house, merging into a symphony of passion as they became one in their fervent embrace. 3/4 Dreame Chapter 101 Chapter 101 Roaxana stared at the phone, on her screen, thinking Ryan didn¡¯t call her back after that day. She had messaged him, but as usual, she didn¡¯t receive any response from him. ¡°It feels like he doesn¡¯t want to stay as a friend with me. If | keep running behind him, he will think I¡¯m desperate for his attention,¡± she murmured. Keeping the phone away, shey t on the bed, gazing at the ceiling of her room. Holding the pillow close to her chest, she wondered if she would confront Ryan¡¯s father. Amidst those thoughts, her phone started ringing and she promptly answered it.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°Ryan!¡± She said with excitement. ¡°It''s Isaac.¡± Roaxana gazed at her phone screen and apologized to Isaac. ¡°It seems you were waiting for his call more than mine. I¡¯m hurt,¡± Isaac said. ¡°Why did you call?¡± Roaxana questioned him. ¡°Come down. | want to take you somewhere,¡± Isaac stated. ¡°You are outside my house?¡± Roaxana arched her eyebrows as she sat up on the bed. ¡°Yep.¡± ¡°Give me ten minutes,¡± Roaxana said and hung up the call. She felt Isaac was still trying hard to win her heart and she felt upset thinking she was rejecting him every time. ¡°I think | need to clear him everything once again.¡± Fifteen minutester, Roaxana reached outside her house. She had worn a long ck skirt with a white full-necked pullover above it. A ck sling bag and ck boots matched her outfit. Isaac was definitely mesmerized to see her and passed a smile. ¡°You look amazing,¡± heplimented her. She thanked him and asked, ¡°So, where are you taking me to?¡± Roaxana had decided that she didn¡¯t y with Isaac¡¯s heart and keep hope in him that she would be his one day. As they got inside the car, Isaac drove them to the ce he had in his mind. ¡°What is bothering you?¡± Isaac asked her. ¡°Is it about Ryan again?¡± He inquired. Roaxana was hesitant to share about Ryan with him. But she had a lot of things in her head that she practically wanted to share with someone. ¡°You can tell me. I¡¯m good at listening,¡± Isaac said, givingfort to her. 1/3 Dreame [e) 2257 InntaA 69% ¡°Ryan and | have been childhood friends. We never fought with each other until recently due to a misunderstanding. | don¡¯t want to lose my friend over that. Also, he has changed suddenly and it worries me,¡± Roaxana confided to him. ¡°Did you try exining to him? What is the misunderstanding that Ryan¡¯s demeanor has suddenly changed?¡± Isaac questioned her. ¡°Ryan isn¡¯t ready to listen to me. He did get side in the middle, but again, he began ignoring me,¡± Roaxana stated and hung her head low in disappointment. ¡°His father is truly bad. It all happened because of me. Ryan¡¯s mother didn¡¯t die because of my family, but his father destroyed everything between us.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Isaac got puzzled. He felt any child would get disturbed knowing the truth of death behind his mother or father. ¡°Many years ago when Ryan was 2 or 3 years old, his mother sought the assistance of a witch. Everyone knows that it is forbidden to use the magics which are dark. Since our family leads every pack in the country, my grandpa was the one who decided to rescue Ryan¡¯s mother from the clutches of the witch. While doing so, Ryan¡¯s mother lost her life and his father only witnessed thest scene on that day,¡± Roaxana exined to him about the incident. Isaac felt the situation was deep, but Ryan being a childhood friend to Roaxana should at least listen to her. ¡°Roaxana, you are letting yourself get hurt in the process,¡± Isaac stated. ¡°| don¡¯t want to lose him. That¡¯s why | keep trying,¡± Roaxana asserted and leaned her head back on the headrest. ¡°Then, keep trying, but the moment, Ryan steps out of his boundaries, you need to stop. He should know theplete truth if he has ever thought of you as his friend,¡± Isaac advised her. ¡°Hmm,¡± Roaxana agreed with him. If not for Noah, she wouldn¡¯t have returned to Ryan after how he treated her. Finally, after an hour¡¯s drive, they arrived at a ce near the ocean. Stepping out of the car, Roaxana saw the ocean in the distance, with an empty beach stretching out to its end. ¡°Why are we here?¡± Roaxana asked. ¡°To have fun,¡± Isaac replied and held her hand. He pulled her along with him when Roaxana told him she didn¡¯t even bring her swimming clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We aren¡¯t going to enter the ocean. My friend has a beach party as he finally found his mate,¡± Isaac revealed to her. ¡°What about the gift?¡± Roaxana questioned. ¡°Here,¡± Isaac showed the bag to her. 2/3 Dreame [e) Forr < Inntad 10:49 Mon, 4 Mar ¡°Hmm. But going together at a party, doesn¡¯t it sound weird? They may think we are together,¡± Roaxana said, waiting for his response to thisment of hers. +5 ¡°Yeah. But | wanted toe here with a friend. Also, I¡¯ve not given up on you yet,¡± Isaac rified to her. Roaxana stopped midway, making him halt too. They looked at each other. ¡°Il know you love Ryan. You want him to see you as a woman. But he¡¯s not doing that. | won''t do anything, but I''ll just make efforts, Roxy,¡± Isaac stated. His eyes furrowed together as he took a step closer to her. ¡°I can try to win your heart,¡± he affirmed. Roaxana couldn''t utter a word on this statement of his. He was right about Ryan too. However, she didn¡¯t give him an answer right away and walked ahead of him. They soon reached the beach house, where the party was going on. Roaxana smiled to see how they all were dancing together and enjoying the day. However, her smile disappeared as soon as she spotted Ryan there. Isaac also saw Ryan at the party, wondering if he also knew his friend. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he would be here,¡± he murmured. Roaxana felt upset because she was worried thinking that Ryan was sick, but he was enjoying himself among his friends on this beach. 3/3 fi) SEND GIFT COMMENT Ill Dreame AAA Farr < Chapter 102 Chapter 102 The moment Ryan¡¯s gaze met with Roaxana, she was quick to avert them. However, instead of her, Isaac looked at Ryan. He seemed non-caring about Roaxana¡¯s presence in the beach party. ¡°Dude! You came!¡± said Isaac¡¯s friend, Jimmy and hugged him. ¡°This is Roaxana Moore, a friend of mine. | told you | would note alone this time,¡± said Isaac as he introduced Roaxana to him. The two shared a friendly handshake. ¡°Here, for you,¡± Isaac said, ¡°from my and Roaxana¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Dude, you didn¡¯t have to bring this,¡± Jimmy said and asked them to have drinks. Ryan nced in their direction as he watched how happy Roaxana was with Isaac. He recalled how he intentionally ignored her messages and calls, but he had no idea that she woulde to a beach party with Isaac. ¡®Why do. you even care, Ryan? She is no longer your friend, Ryan¡¯s inner voice told him and he took a ss of whiskey. He turned his back at them when Kiara came to him and clinked her ss with him. ¡°How have you been, Ryan?¡± asked Kiara as she took a sip of alcohol from the ss in her hand. ¡°Good,¡± Ryan replied. ¡°You sound low. You didn¡¯t bring your girlfriend,¡± Kiara said as she looked around. Ryan remained quiet as he didn¡¯t wish to talk about his personal life. ¡°Oh, Roaxana is here too!¡± Kiara said and she looked in her direction. She called out her name, thus catching Roaxana¡¯s attention. She gestured to her toe toward them. Roaxana excused herself and came to Kiara. The two hugged each other. ¡°It has been a long time since |st saw you,¡± said Kiara and asked her if she was doing well. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m well. When did you return from France? | thought you would be staying there for another year,¡± Roaxana affirmed. ¡°Well, my father¡¯s health wasn¡¯t great. So, | decided to return,¡± Kiara replied and spotted Isaac, who also had joined Roaxana. ¡°I think | have seen you, but don¡¯t know where,¡± shemented while looking at Isaac. m Isaac Sinir,¡± he introduced himself to Kiera, who too, told him about her. ¡°So, are you two together? Is Roaxana finally dating?¡± Kiara said in a teasing tone. ¡°No. We aren''t dating,¡± Roaxana refused to her. Ryan was silently sipping the whiskey from his ss, letting them converse with each other.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Roxy, do you wish to dance? Do you remember the days from our college time?¡± Kiara asked her. ¡°| remember. Let¡¯s have a dance and have fun,¡± Roaxana said and the two women went ahead to dance along with each other. ¡°She thought you were sick, Ryan. But here you are! Having fun,¡± Isaac taunted him as he lifted a whiskey ss for himself. ¡°| think we aren¡¯t close enough to talk to each other,¡± Ryan told him. ¡°Roaxana is the reason | have to talk with you,¡± Isaac proimed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you disappear from her life forever instead of hurting her daily?¡± He asked with an arching of his eyebrow. Ryan gazed at him, but didn¡¯t utter a word. ¡°I never tried to be close to her. So, she is all yours,¡± he stated and ch ugged down the whiskey in a go. He ced the ss on the table and turned to leave when Isaac stopped him. ¡°| love Roaxana, but she is in love with you. | cannot have her for myself unless you are present in her life,¡± Isaac affirmed. ¡°Well, you should know that your mother was the one who broke the rules. So, she deserved to die.¡± The moment those words left Isaac¡¯s mouth, Ryan turned to him and threw a punch at him. He stumbled and ended up hitting the table behind him. The two started fighting with each other when the other men came to stop them. The dance stopped too while Roaxana and Kiara ran to them. Roaxana stood between them, cing her hands on their chests, thus stopping them. ¡°Stop it!¡± She red at the two of them. Ryan yanked off the arms around him and walked away while Isaac wiped the blood from his lips. ¡°What happened?¡± Roaxana asked him. However, Isaac didn¡¯t answer her. She furrowed her brows together while Kiara told her that Ryan was leaving. ¡°ll be back in a while,¡± Roaxana said and turned around to go behind when Isaac stopped her by holding her wrist. ¡°Stay here... With me,¡± he urged. ¡°I''ll be back soon.¡± Roaxana let go of her hand from her wrist and ran behind Ryan to catch him. Jimmy asked Isaac if he was alright. He simply hummed while his entire focus was on Roaxana. ¡°Ryan! Will you stop?¡± Roaxana kept shouting at him, asking him to not leave like that. She finally caught him and blocked his way. You aren''t allowed to leave,¡± she said, keeping her arms out. Ryan snickered at her. ¡°I hate you. | didn¡¯t expect you to speak with Isaac about my mother. Also, don¡¯t evere in front of me. This is thest time | am warning you,¡± he said with a furious tone. Roaxana was perplexed to see this side of him. ¡°Will you at least tell me what happened between you and Isaac?¡± she demanded answers from him. ¡°Ask your d amn boyfriend, not me!¡± Ryan muttered. [e) ¡°He is not my boyfriend, Roaxana dropped her hands to her side and took a step toward him. ¡°You have the audacity to shout at me, but | can¡¯t even do that,¡± she chuckled while running her fingers through her hair. ¡°You lost that right long ago. The moment | found out how your family became the reason of my death. Do you think | will fall in love with you just because you are my best friend?¡± Ryan questioned her while ring into her eyes. ¡°That will never happen. You have turned into my sworn enemy, Roaxana Moore,¡± he loudly said. She grabbed his cor while holding them tightly. ¡°Ryan, | hope you never forget this and go crazy for me,¡± Roaxana said and she kissed him fiercely this time. She was upset with the fact that he hated her for no reason. She wanted him to suffer more now because she had decided to marry him. Ryan pushed her away by holding her arms. ¡°What are you even doing?¡± he gazed at her with bewilderment. ¡°I''ll marry you, Ryan. You have to live your entire life with me, in agony. Because you hate me so much, then | must do everything to make you suffer everyday,¡± Roaxana said with a stern tone. Ryan frowned at her statement. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± he questioned her. ¡°Yes. You are the reason of this and you must take the responsibility of it,¡± Roaxana said as she pushed him away. Taking her phone out of her long skirt¡¯s pocket, Roaxana posted something on her profile, which spread like a wildfire within seconds because she was a big name. Ryan couldn¡¯t understand what she actually did. ¡°Let''s see each other on our wedding day, Ryan,¡± Roaxana said without taking a single blink. SEND GIFT Ill [e) 0 COMME Chapter 103 Chapter 103 Hopey with her head nestled in Logan¡¯sp, engrossed in the movie ying before them. Though not particrly fond of romance films, Logan indulged her, his attention focused on her rather than the screen. Unexpectedly, his phone buzzed, drawing his gaze away. As he checked the notification, shock flickered across his face at the message Paul had sent. Roxana¡¯s post about marrying Ryan shed on the screen, prompting disbelief in him. Swiftly, he replied to Paul, dismissing the news as false and urging him not to spread such rumors. [Dude, | saw in your cousin sister¡¯s social media. There¡¯s a wild fire going on among her fans. You should check it once.] Logan was absorbed in his phone when Hope noticed his distraction and sat up, inquiring, ¡°What''s going on?¡± ¡°Roxana just announced her marriage to Ryan,¡± Logan ryed the message to her while his tone tinged with astonishment. Hope¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Seriously? But they¡¯re just friends, aren¡¯t they? Are you sure about this?¡± she asked, struggling toprehend the news. ¡°Yeah, Paul said he saw the news on Roaxana¡¯s social media;¡± Logan replied. Asmile carved on Hope¡¯s lips and she joined her hands together in happiness. ¡°That¡¯s so wonderful! They really hid their rtionship from me. I¡¯m going to scold Ryan,¡± she said with aining gesture. ¡°Hope, | don¡¯t think they are in love with each other. They both have something going on. Didn¡¯t Ryan tell you?¡± Logan asked. ¡°No. He doesn¡¯t talk. Even two days ago, he didn¡¯t seem to be going well with us. | mean, | did notice Roaxana and he were not talking with each other much. Do you know what''s going on?¡± She opined after questioning him. ¡°Ryan¡¯s mother died because of a decision that my grandpa took a long time ago. Ryan didn¡¯t know about this and suddenly, his father revealed it to him. So, Ryan broke up his friendship with Roaxana. In fact, he doesn¡¯t like the Moore Family anymore,¡± Logan exined to her. Aday ago, he talked with William about this on the phone and wanted to exin the same to Ryan, but he didn¡¯t answer his call. He felt Ryan didn¡¯t wish to make amends with them. ¡°But it wasn¡¯t Roaxana¡¯s fault,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°And why did Grandpa punish Ryan¡¯s mom?¡± She was perplexed. In her eyes, William wasn¡¯t a kind of person who would punish anyone for no apparent reason. ¡°Grandpa said she wanted to increase her werewolf strength for some reason, which is unknown to 1/3 Dreame Ill AA < Instad 11:29 Fri, 8 Mar R BU 85% me. For that, Ryan¡¯s mother took a witch¡¯s help and tried to use a forbidden magic. It has certain repercussions. However, Grandpa only punished her to limit her werewolf strength. Ryan¡¯s mother ran away and while doing so, she died by tripping down the hill,¡± Logan thoroughly exined the matter to Hope. She got upset to learn that. ¡°Does Ryan not know about all this?¡± Hope inquired. ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to know. | triedmunicating with him, but there is no use of that. Ryan isn¡¯t ready to listen,¡± Logan asserted. ¡°But Ryan needs to know that it wasn¡¯t in anyone¡¯s hands,¡± Hope murmured. ¡°Should we talk to them? Let¡¯s call Roaxana and ask her what is exactly going on between them,¡± she suggested to Logan. ¡°We should not intervene in their personal matter, Hope. | believe they both will end it amiably,¡± Logan advised her. He knew Roaxana had feelings for Ryan for a long time. Whatever going on. between those two must be solved by them in his opinion. ¡°But Roaxana announced the marriage suddenly. Don¡¯t you think something is odd?¡± Hope murmured as she knitted her brows together. ¡°Definitely, it is odd. However, they need to solve it by themselves. Our involvement can affect their current rtionship,¡± Logan affirmed. Nodding in agreement, Hope conceded, recognizing the wisdom in Logan¡¯s words. Roaxana had arrived home with Isaac, who asked her why she announced her sudden marriage with Ryan. ¡°Because he has started to hate me,¡± Roaxana replied. ¡°| love you. You know this well. Just delete that post. I''ll handle the rest of the matter. Just because Ryan has started to hate you doesn¡¯t mean that you have to marry him,¡± Isaac said, his voice wasced with anger. ¡°Isaac, you don¡¯t know how much Ryan has done for me while we both were friends. He got betrayed by his mate and then, suddenly a false information about his mother¡¯s death was delivered to Ryan. I¡¯m truly sorry for not able to like you back let alone love you,¡± Roaxana said as tears emerged in her eyes. ¡°| suppressed my feelings for a long time. | never let Ryan find out about them, especially after he found his mate. Just a month ago, when | found out she cheated on him, | decided to open up with him. | thought | would win his heart. Then, his dad destroyed everything. He destroyed his own son¡¯s life by saying a lie to him/He will suffer and fell into darkness if | don¡¯t marry him,¡± Roaxana expressed her frustration to Isaac before bursting into the tears. Isaac pulled her into a hug and patted her back. ¡°Alright. | understand you,¡± he said while consoling 2/3 Dreame Ill M Instad 3/3 = her. He realized Roaxana¡¯s feelings were deeper than he could understand. He decided to let go of his feelings for her happiness. ¡°Do you think you''ll turn everything right if you marry Ryan?¡± 6 Roaxana detached herself from the hug while wiping her tears from the back of her palms. ¡°If | will stay by his side, he will be fine. | know this and I¡¯m sorry for not epting your feelings. | believe I¡¯m not the right person for you,¡± she stated while sniffling. ¡°Hmm. | get it,¡± Isaac said and told her to go inside her house. ¡°Thanks, Isaac and I''m sorry for ruining your day as well,¡± Roaxana apologized in a sincere tone. ¡°Don''t be,¡± Isaac said and gestured to her to go inside. Once she left his sight and entered the car, he rested his head on the head rest. Kiara, who was on the backseat asked him if he was alright. She had sensed that he was in love with Roaxana. ¡°Do you wish to have some drinks?¡± Kiara asked him. ¡°Drinks?¡± Isaac thought for a second before agreeing to her. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s have some drinks,¡± he muttered. He started the car¡¯s engine and drove it out of the Moore Estate. fii) SEND GIFT Dreame [e) Torr ¡ãContent ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. COMMENT Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Logan and Hope returned from the indte at night. As they arrived at home, Cam informed Logan about Thomas, who had called an hour ago at the home''sndline. ¡°He said that Master Logan didn¡¯t answer his call,¡± Cam said. ¡°I''ll talk to himter,¡± Logan said and headed upstairs with Thomas. ¡°| think the Chief has turned. You are supposed to meet him, right? But it is already night. So, you should not go now because you are exhausted from such a long drive,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°Yeah, | won¡¯t go now. However, | must talk to Thomas about it,¡± Logan said as he took out the phone from his pocket. He told Hope that she should go into the room while he woulde after conversing with Thomas on the phone. ¡°Alright¡± Hope ran ahead of him while holding her purse. Logan stopped at the lounge area and sat on the sofa chair near therge window. He dialed Thomas''s number and waited for him to answer the call. Finally, Thomas picked up the call. ¡°Sorry, Thomas. | was outside, so couldn¡¯t take your call,¡± Logan initiated the conversation with an apology. ¡°Sir, | understand. The Chief Vige Head has returned to the vige, Sir. Would you like to speak with him? | called him at my home, thinking you mighte here. But | guess, you would note here.¡± Thomas humbly said from the other side. ¡°Yes, | cannote here at this hour. I''ll be happy to speak with him on call,¡± Logan stated and tapped his fingers on the armrest. m handing the phone to Mr. Stanley Bell,¡± said Thomas. Logan waited for Stanley to be on phone. ¡°Good evening, Mr. Logan Moore. Thomas talked to me about your recent visit in the vige. The flowers of wolfsbane are grown formercial use. We humans know how important it is to keep a harmony between us. Thomas also told me that you asked about the werewolf, who hade here to discuss about it,¡± Stanley stated while assuring him that the wolfsbane would not be used in any way to harm them. ¡°So, who was it, Mr. Bell?¡± Logan got curious to know, ¡°It was a woman, Mr. Moore. She refused to tell me her name saying that it was for safety,¡± Stanley replied. ¡°Awoman?¡± Logan knitted his brows together in confusion. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mr. Bell ask about the name? What kind of safety she would get by not revealing her name?¡± He asked two more questions along with that. ¡°Mr. Moore, | wasn¡¯t suspicious of thedy since she imed herself to be a werewolf. | thought you already know about this since you are the Lycan Prince,¡± Stanley said from the other side of the phone. 07:26 Sat, 9 Mar Logan felt something was indeed wrong. He thanked Stanley for telling the truth to him. ¡°Mr. Stanley, | have a small favor to ask from you,¡± he politely requesting the truth to him. ¡°Mr. ¡°Yes, Mr. Logan?¡± asked Stanley. ¡°| want you to give a sketch of the woman you have met that day,¡± Logan asserted in his humble tone. ¡°Since it all happened a few months back, | don¡¯t clearly remember the face of the woman. But whatever | know I''ll tell the sketch artist about it,¡± Stanley replied with an assurance. charist ¡°Thanks a lot, Mr. Bell. | will nd a sketch artist through my man at Thomas¡¯s house tomorrow. At what hour will you be avable, Mr. Bell?¡± asked Logan. He had to find out about the female werewolf as soon as possible, who was nning something for months. ¡°I''ll be free in the entire day tomorrow,¡± Stanley replied. ¡°Then, my man wille with the sketch artist. Thanks a lot for your time,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Mention not,¡± Stanley said and handed the phone back to Thomas. As he put it on his ear, Logan said from the other side, ¡°Thomas, tomorrow Clifton wille with a sketch artist. Assist them. And thank you very much. You were indeed of a great help.¡± ¡°It''s my pleasure to help the Lycan Prince in every possible way,¡± Thomas said in his soft tone. ¡°Its your selfless attitude. Good night, Thomas. Sleep tight,¡± Logan said and hung up the call. ¡°Who could this woman be?¡± Logan murmured. +5 Ryan looked at this and saw Roaxana missed all 100 call of his. He never felt this pissed by her. He again called Roaxana in the hope she would answer it. And finally, she picked his call. ¡°What happened? Why are you troubling me?¡± Roaxana asked in a nonchnt tone. ¡°Roxy, have you gone mad? Take down that post or else, | have to tell that you lied in the post,¡± Ryan proimed. ¡°No one is going to believe you. Also, if you really wanted to do it, you would have done this by now,¡± Roaxana said as shey on the mattress. ¡°Roxy, I¡¯m not marrying you,¡± Ryan stated. ¡°Well, you are! Your father can lie to you and give you the half-truth. Then, | can also lie about us and marry you. Then, all your life you have to bear my sight,¡± Roaxana asserted with a smile. She was determined to make Ryan bend before her and embrace their friendship once again.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come out of your house. Let¡¯s meet,¡± Ryan said. 07:26 Sat, 9 Mar ¡°Where?¡± Roaxana inquired. ¡°The cafe close to your house,¡± Ryan replied. ¡°Okay.¡± She disconnected the call while Ryan looked at the screen in disbelief. He took his keys from the bedside table and rushed to the parking lot. 97% +5 He reached the cafe earlier than Roaxana and even ordered two icedtte for them. He tapped his shoe on the floor while waiting for Roaxana toe. ¡°It''s already over 15 minutes. Where''s this woman?¡± Ryan murmured as he looked at the time. And then, Roaxana finally entered the cafe. She passed a smile to him and walked to the table. Taking out a chair, Roaxana sat in front of him. ¡°For you,¡± Ryan offered the icedtte to her. Roaxana thanked him and took a sip of it. ¡°So, why do you wish to see me? | thought we both would meet at the wedding altar,¡± shemented. ¡°Don''t talk like that. We aren¡¯t marrying,¡± Ryan said. yr ¡°We are. You started this thing and I¡¯ve to bring you on a right path. I¡¯ve never been possessive for you. However, now, | think to save you from your evil father¡¯s brainwashing, | have to marry you,¡± Roaxana affirmed. ¡°Roxy, let¡¯s not escte the matter,¡± Ryan said. ¡°| won''t if you tell me why can¡¯t you keep the friendship with me. Well | won¡¯t step back from removing this post because this time | am determined to make you mine. You do have feelings for me. You know in a rut, you proved that,¡± Roaxana stated while looking straight into his eyes. Ryan gulped as he picked the cup of the icedtte. He sipped it a few times before again starting the conversation with her. ¡°What if | run away far from here?¡± SEND GIFT [e) 0 COMMENT Chapter 105 Chapter 105 15:16 Mon, 11 Mar 52% +5 ¡°I''ll chase you there too,¡± Roaxana replied. ¡°Also, you forgot that you were the one, who kissed me the day you were drunk. What if | hadn''t left and agreed to sleep with you? At least, | didn¡¯t trap you with me in such a way. We have always looked good together and we make a great couple,¡± she stated and sipped more of thette from the cup. ¡°You want both of us to suffer all our lives. It does not matter to me any more how my mom died and what she did in the past. Roaxana, let¡¯s not destroy each other''s life,¡± Ryan stated. She chuckled and told him that she would be willing to see the worse life with him. Before Ryan could speak up, Roaxana¡¯s phone rang and she answered it. ¡°Yes, Kiara?¡± ¡°Isaac is wasted after having lots of drinks. | asked him his home address, but he¡¯s not telling me. He is asking about you,¡± Kiara said in a panicked tone. ¡°What? Where are you guys?¡± Roaxana inquired her. Kiara told her about the bar and disconnected the call after sometime. ¡°I''ve to go,¡± Roaxana said. ¡°Thanks for thette,¡± she added and rushed out of the cafe. Because she came by foot from her home, she decided to call a cab. ¡°Where do you want to go? In which bar Isaac has gone?¡± Ryan enquired of her as he approached Roaxana. ¡°| will go by myself. You should go home and take rest,¡± she suggested to him. ¡°| cannot let you go alone,¡± Ryan said. He would never trust a drunkard man, especially Isaac, who had feelings for Roaxana. ¡°Come with me.¡± She couldn''t refuse him and left with Ryan for the bar. They both went inside to the lounge, where Isaac was present with Kiara. Kiara left her ce as soon as she spotted Roaxana with Ryan. Before Roaxana could go to Isaac, Ryan went ahead and tapped on Isaac¡¯s shoulder. When he didn¡¯t respond, Ryan pulled him up, causing Isaac to shot his eyes open. ¡°You?¡± Isaac pointed his finger at him. ¡°Why are you here? You punched me in the 1/6 Dreame Il [e) 15:16 Mon, 11 Mar day. You are a bad man,¡± he affirmed. ¡°Is he really a Lycan?¡± Kiara whispered near Roaxana¡¯s ear. ¡°He acts like a baby when he is drunk,¡± shemented. 52% ¡°Stay quiet and tell me, where¡¯s your home?¡± Ryan asked while gritting his teeth at him. +5 ¡°| won''t tell you. You hurt Roaxana. Where is she? Call her. She will take me home,¡± Isaac stated and pushed him away. He noticed Roaxana and quickly rushed to her. ¡°Roxy!¡± Isaac hugged her tightly. Ryan¡¯s jaw clenched as he saw Isaac embracing Roaxana and she didn¡¯t mind it about it. He wanted to pull them apart when he asked himself why he was bothered to see Isaac and Roaxana close. ¡®| was the one, who wanted them to get married,¡¯ Ryan thought. Roaxana gently caressed Isaac¡¯s arms, offering to take him home. ¡°Let¡¯s head out,¡± she asserted, casting a pleading nce at Ryan for assistance, as Isaac was too heavy for her to manage alone. Ryan approached them and helped support Isaac, guiding him with one arm around his shoulder. Together, they walked him out, with Kiara trailing closely behind. Upon reaching the car, Ryan pushed Isaac into the backseat, causing him to bang his head against the front seat. ¡°Hey, be careful!¡± Roaxana scolded Ryan, noticing hisck of gentleness in handling Isaac. ¡°Drunkards don¡¯t receive gentle treatment,¡± Ryan asserted as he headed for the driver¡¯s seat. Roaxana opted for the backseat and joined in, while Kiara settled into the passenger seat beside Ryan.¡± ncing through the rear-view mirror, Ryan noticed Roaxana straightening Isaac''s posture. His grip tightened on the steering wheel as Isaac leaned his head onto Roaxana¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ask him the address,¡± Ryan asked with a stern tone. To his surprise, Isaac did tell Roaxana about his home¡¯s address. He quickly put in the address into the GPS and drove to Isaac''s home. 2/6 Dreame [e) 15:16 Mon, 11 Mar ¡°llove you, Roaxana,¡± suddenly Isaac pronounced, causing the three of them to focus their attention on him. 52% +5 ¡°Isaac has said this a lot of times. Roxy, why aren¡¯t you giving him a chance?¡± Kiara opined. ¡°| don¡¯t love him,¡± Roaxana replied. ¡°You love the man who hurt you all the time. That¡¯s wrong, Roaxana. | am better than him. | will keep you like a Queen. | will never let you feel unhappy. | promise. Don¡¯t marry him,¡± Isaac said while tears emerged in his eyes, though his eyes were still closed. An awkwardness upied the entire car and none of them spoke anything. Finally, a half an hour long journey ended and they arrived outside Isaac¡¯s house. Roaxana and Kiara helped him getting out while Ryan stayed in the car. The bodyguards at the entrance were quick to help take Isaac inside and thanked them for dropping him home. ¡°| live just up ahead. I''ll walk from here,¡± Kiara announced, waving at Ryan before departing on foot. Roaxana then slid into the car, choosing to sit beside Ryan this time. As he navigated back to the main road, Ryan observed Roaxana had drifted off to sleep. Aware that waking her to drop her home might disrupt her rest at thiste hour, Ryan resolved to take her to his own ce instead. Parking the car, he gently lifted Roaxana into his arms and made his way to the elevator. Finally, they were in his apartment. Ryan gently settled Roaxana on the mattress and removed her slippers. He covered her from the duvet and brushed away the hair strands from her cheek. ¡°| hope the next morning you wake up, you decide not to marry me,¡± Ryan murmured and stood up. He closed the bedsidemp and closed the door behind him. As he finally entered his room, his phone started buzzing and he picked it up. ¡°Dad!¡± Ryan mumbled, hastily answering the call. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Dad, for not answering your calls earlier. | was outside,¡± he apologized as he initiated the conversation with his father. 3/6 Dreame 111 [e) 15:16 Mon, 11 Mar 0 ¡°Open the door. I¡¯m outside,¡± James instructed. 52% Ryan ended the call and ced his phone on the table before heading out. As he opened the door, he was greeted by James and Noah. They entered, and Ryan closed the door behind them, his mind racing with worry about his father discovering Roaxana¡¯s presence in the apartment and the potential repercussions. He saw James and Noah sat on the couch. ¡°Dad, why did youe at this hour?¡± asked Ryan. ¡°| went out for a meeting and you decided to marry Roaxana. Is this way you are going to be loyal to this family? Didn¡¯t | clear you to stay away from the Moore Family¡¯s daughter? How dare Roaxana announce her marriage with you?¡± James shouted at him. Noah had sent multiple messages to Ryan about it, but it seemed his younger brother didn¡¯t check them. ¡°Dad, they are childhood friends. Moreover, Mom didn¡¯t die because of them entirely. Mom should not have gone to the witch and perform a forbidden spell,¡± Noah stated and asked James to calm down. +5 m disappointed in a son like you,¡± James directed his remark at Ryan. ¡°I''ll throw you out of my house if you marry Roaxana. Choose wisely between us. | will announce you as dead. You have always been a curse to my family. Ever since you born, everything went wrong in our lives. | had to lose my business at the time of your birth and my mother died too. Later, my mate died. If you want to make up for it, stay away from Roaxana. This is thest time I¡¯ve warned you,¡± James pronounced, leaving some of the harshments toward Ryan. ¡°Dad, how could you say this to Ryan? He is my brother,¡± Noah objected his father¡¯s decision and imed it as a heartless behavior. Roaxana, who was listening all this from inside the room, emerged into the living room finally, but she stopped as she heard Ryan speak. ¡°Dad, it wasn¡¯t my fault to born at that time. Why do you always bring it every time you¡¯ve to make me go on your ways?¡± Ryan comined. James frowned and he left his seat. He pped Ryan hard and said, ¡°This is for getting yourself involved with our enemies and for yourte mother.¡± 4/6 Dreame Il [e) 15:17 Mon, 11 Mar 0 52% Noah pleaded with his father to cease, but his pleas fell on deaf ears. Roaxana, unable to witness any more violence, stepped between Ryan and James, gripping James¡¯ hand firmly as he prepared to strike Ryan once more. ¡°Stop it. Stop hitting my man because | won''t tolerate it,¡± Roaxana dered with amanding tone, her eyes shing a yellowish gleam, reflecting her resolve to protect Ryan. +5 She pushed James hand away and asked him to leave. Ryan told Roaxana to stop when she faced him and asked, ¡°How long are you going to live this way? You don¡¯t owe your father this life. So, stop behaving like the way he wants you to.¡± Roaxana pivoted to look at James and said, ¡°You were the one, who wanted your wife to cast that spell with the help of a witch. My grandpa was quiet about this because he didn¡¯t wish to separate a son from his father. You are the one, who caused your wife¡¯s death not me, not my family or Ryan.¡± James widened his eyes as he gulped. Noah and Ryan both were shocked to hear the remaining truth from Roaxana. ¡°Is it true, Dad?¡± Noah asked. James didn¡¯t utter any word. ¡°It''s true, Noah. This man is the one, who killed his wife. He wanted to be an alpha and because your mother was an alpha, he decided to transform into one by using a forbidden spell with the help of a witch. Aunt Rosemary willingly did that because she loved her husband, knowing the consequences of it. An alpha if perform such spell can truly transfer his/her ability to his/her mate. However, the spell has a worsen effect. It takes the life of that alpha. That¡¯s why my grandfather wanted to stop it. However, while doing so, your mother ended up dying as she was running away from the group of guardian werewolves, who were there to rescue her.¡± Roaxana proceeded to recount the full truth about their mother¡¯s tragic demise. She couldn¡¯t bear to conceal how James had coerced his own wife into taking her life and then shifted the me onto others, all to preserve his rtionship with his sons. However, witnessing James¡¯s maltreatment of Ryan only fueled Roaxana¡¯s resolve to reveal the unsettling truth, despite the difort it may bring.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°She is lying,¡± James told his both sons. 5/6 Dreame 6/6 15:17 Mon, 11 Mar 0 52% ¡°Leave!¡± Ryan told his father as he stepped up. ¡°I¡¯m not your son anymore. | hate you. | hate you for sn atching a mother¡¯s love from me,¡± Ryan said with tears brimming in his eyes. ? James nced at Noah, who didn¡¯t either support him this time. ¡°I am not eithering with you. You can live alone by yourself. You hid the truth from us and forced us to hate the Lycans. | hate you, Dad,¡± Noah said with a disappointed gaze. James fisted his palms and left the apartment without giving them any further exnation. ¡°Ryan!¡± Noah embraced his brother and caressed his back. He hugged him back while gazing at Roaxana, whose eyes were misty. She wiped the tears from her eyes, feeling finally light hearted because Ryan and Noah were now aware of the truth. They both would no longer live in the darkness. As soon as Ryan withdrew from the hug, he wrapped his arms around Roaxana. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Roxy. Forgive me for hurting you all this time,¡± he said while keeping his eyes shut. +5 fii) Chapter 106 Chapter 106 ¡°What do you mean that a female werewolf talked with the vige headman about the wolfsbane cultivation a few months back?¡± Paul asked as he ced the file on the desk and pulled out a chair for himself to sit on it. ¡°You''ve heard me already, Paul,¡± Logan stated. ¡°It seems a kind of n to me now. Well, I¡¯ve sent Clifton there, so let¡¯s see what the sketch wille out to be,¡± he asserted. He picked up the file and asked Paul if he found out anything rted to ric and the woman, who tried to kill Hope. ¡°Nothing so far,¡± Paul replied. ¡°I tried to find the location of ric, but he is quite clever, | would say,¡± he proimed. ¡°| think I''ll meet him this time,¡± Logan said. ¡°Are you sure? The witches have a power topel,¡± Paul asserted. ¡°What if they harm you? Thanks to the magical pendant, Hope was safest time. But the same will not with you.¡± He suggested Logan to take the decision carefully. ¡°Stay quiet,¡± Logan said as he noticed Hope had just walked into the office. Seeing the stack of files between her forearms, he quickly made the way to her and helped her. ¡°Oh, | will do it. Sir doesn¡¯t need to bother himself,¡± Hope said as she saw Logan had ced those files on the desk. Paul left his seat and told Hope let Logan be a caring hubby. ¡°I take my leave here. Logan, you have no meetings for the next two days,¡± he stated and reminded Logan to sign the file. As he left the office, Hope told Logan that she saw Henry earlier. ¡°He looked pis sed at his secretary and even cursed at him many times. Seeing Henry | felt that he is not a good man,¡± she murmured. ¡°I was a bit scared to witness that,¡± Hope added. ¡°Where did you see Henry? | asked you not to go near him,¡± Logan stated and noticed the fear on Hope¡¯s face. He cupped her face bewteen his palms, trying to make her feel better. ¡°| had to give him this file,¡± Hope said as she picked up the top file from the stack. ¡°I told Mr. Davidson that | would give to Henry, but then, | got scared upon hearing the way he treated his secretary,¡± she exined to him. 14 Dreame [e)N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. +5 15:17 Mon, 11 Mar ¡°| will give it to him. Stay here.¡± Logan took the file from her hand and left to see Henry. 70 +5 As he reached outside his office, he knocked on the door before entering in. Henry- was on his chair with his back toward him. ¡°When will understand thepany ethics? You scolded ethics? You scolded your secretaryso you badly that Hope couldn¡¯t summon her courage toe inside,¡± said Logan and stopped in front of the desk. Henry turned around on his chair and rose to his feet. ¡°Hope was here?¡± He wondered what exactly Logan''s wife heard. Though he prayed that it would not be those things, which he didn¡¯t wish anyone to hear. ¡°Yep. Try to be calm in this office,¡± Logan told him as he ced the file on the table. He turned to leave when a familiar scent reached his nostrils, thus making him halt once more. ¡°What is the perfume are you wearing?¡± Logan asked as he nced at him. Henry was bewildered by his question. ¡°Il wear my regr cologne. Why do you ask?¡± He furrowed his brows together. Logan felt that the scent he just got was something only Olivia used to wear. ¡®My mind is ying with me,¡¯ he thought and left Henry''s office without saying anything. Henry sniffed himself by bringing his zer¡¯s cor close. ¡°What was the scent he talked about?¡± he murmured. Logan arrived at his office and saw Hope got busy in her work. He, too, sat on the chair when his phone buzzed. ¡°Grandpa,¡± he murmured and brought the phone to his ear. ¡°Logan,e home with Hope right away,¡± William said from the other side. ¡°Is everything alright, Grandpa?¡± Logan questioned, getting worried. ¡°No. There are some people, who wants to see Hope,¡± William said. ¡°Juste home right away,¡± he instructed and disconnected the call. Hope raised her head from theputer¡¯s screen to gaze at Logan. ¡°What happened?¡± Dreame 15:17 Mon, 11 Mar J ¡°Grandpa wants to see us. We need to leave immediately,¡± Logan answered and stood up. ¡°What? Why? Did something happen?¡± Hope got worried. 52% +5 ¡°| don¡¯t know. Grandpa didn¡¯t tell on the phone. We need to leave immediately,¡± he said. Hope hummed and closed her desktop. ¡°I need to take these files with me,¡± she stated. ¡°I''ll ask Paulter. Let''s head to the home forst. Grandpa is waiting for us,¡± Logan said. Hope nodded in agreement and carried her bag from the desk. She clutched her hair and then left with Logan. It took them an hour to reach their destination. Hope exited the car first when Logan held her hand. ¡°Let''s go in.¡± The two halted in the living room, where they spotted three people. Hope recognized one among them. ¡°ric!¡± she muttered and tightly held Logan¡¯s hand. ric promptly appeared in front of ric and grabbed him up by the cors. ¡°Why the hack did you attack Hope that day? How dare youe here knowing the fact that you''ll be dead?¡± His grip on his neck tightened when William asked Logan to calm down. The two other men looked in their middle ages. ¡°Lycan Prince, please calm down. We are here to apologize and talk to you about Hope,¡± said Caspian in his humble tone. ¡°Grandpa, he tried to kill Hope along with a woman. | cannot spare him,¡± Logan stated as his eyes shone bright red. ¡°Logan, they are here to apologize and tell the truth about Hope. Do you not wish to hear it? Let go of ric¡¯s neck,¡± said William with a stern tone this time. ¡°The truth about me?¡± Hope was confused to hear that. ¡°Yes, Hope. The truth about you. | am Caspian and this is Edmund. We are your elder uncles and ric is your youngest uncle. | apologize on my brother¡¯s behalf to treat you in such a bad way,¡± Caspian apologized with sincerity in his words while keeping a tiny smile on his lips. 3/4 Dreame 111 < Chatper 107 Chatper 107 Hope sat down on the couch along with Logan. She red at ric and asked him why he decided to kill her that day. ¡°Who was the woman with you that day?¡± She inquired. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you both tell me about it?¡± William inquired them. ¡°Grandpa, we didn¡¯t wish to trouble you,¡± Hope replied. ¡°I¡¯ve nothing to do with them since | don¡¯t even know them. They must have lied everything to you,¡± she asserted. ¡°Hope, what our youngest brother and his wife did was truly shameful. However, that was because they both had wrong equation with your mother. However, ric didn¡¯t mean to kill you. It was to fear you and find out how ourte sister has protected you,¡± said Gilbert, Hope¡¯s second uncle. ¡°What kind of exnation that is?¡± Logan arched his eyebrow at him. ¡°They tried to kill her. Punish both of them and then, we will have furthermunication with you,¡± he pronounced. Caspian and Gilbert exchanged nces with each other. ¡°Hope, what do you have to say on this?¡± Caspian inquired. ¡°| agree with Logan. | am not justified with your exnation at all. Also, | don¡¯t wish to talk anything with you three nor | wish to meet you ever,¡± Hope gave her decision. She hadn''t forgotten how ric told her that day that her mother ran away with her father. ¡°You all are liars. Where were you three all these years? | was tortured by my uncle and aunt, who lied about my parents. | had no one around me and now, when | have everything, you came to me.¡± Her anger was evident in her voice. William decided to interfere and tell them the importance of the meeting. 9 ¡°Hope, you are the woman, who will be given the moon stone by the Moon Goddess. That is why your three uncles are here. They didn¡¯t know about your birth because your mother didn¡¯t tell anyone. She left her house after marrying your father,¡± William calmly exined to her. ¡°So, they came here for their selfish mottos, | have no interest in the moon stone nor do | care about it,¡± Hope said and rose to her feet. She told the three of her uncles not to expect that she would see them ever and walked away. ¡°Logan, at least, you should understand the depth of this situation. Hope will be in [e) 10:38 Wed, 13 Mar BG. danger soon that¡¯s why we three are here to protect her. But ric and his wife acted faster, creating a sense of doubt in her mind,¡± Gilbert opined and asked Logan to think from a calm mind. 66% ¡°Sir, why could you never locate Hope or his mother?¡± Logan questioned as he was a bit calmer than before. ¡°Because of the spell that our sister, J ckme, has used. Our father opposed J marriage with a werewolf. She refused to tell us the name because our father would have killed Timothy Ravenw with his powers. That¡¯s why J ran away from the house and used the spell on her because of which we could never find her,¡± Caspian exined to him.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Later, when J and Timothy died, we didn¡¯t find out any details of their child. That was the reason why we could never find out about Hope. However, when suddenly your marriage was announced with Hope, then ric decided to check on Hope. From the investigation, we found out that Hope is the child of J and Timothy,¡± he narrated to Logan. William nced at Logan and told him to talk to Hope. ¡°| think J left the locket with her because she already knew that her daughter would be the carrier of the next moon stone from the Moon Goddess. That is the reason why even her uncle, Kasper Ravenw, lied to Hope since he gave promise to his elder brother,¡± ric finally said. Logan wasn¡¯t surprised that ric had met Kasper too. Hope, who was standing behind the pir, heard everything. Tears brimmed in her eyes as she finally got to know the real name of her parents. However, she didn¡¯t show herself and walked out from there. ¡°Roaxana, forgive me for yesterday,¡± said Isaac on the call. ¡°Il know | have been a jerkst night and put you into trouble,¡± he stated. ¡°It''s fine. | don¡¯t mind it. Are you well, now?¡± Roaxana questioned him. ¡°Yep, | am. | had to take a day off since my stomach was upset. But now, | am well,¡± Isaac asserted. He pinched the skin between his brows and asked Roaxana if she would really marry Ryan. Ryan took the phone from Roaxana as he was hearing their conversation. ¡°Yes, | [e) 10:38 Wed, 13 Mar am marrying her. You need to forget her,¡± he said and hung up the call. 00% Roaxana widened her eyes and scolded him why he lied to Isaac. ¡°Now, you have turned well, so | didn¡¯t have to marry you forcefully anymore,¡± she proimed. Ryan chuckled and he pulled her chin so that she could face him. ¡°Roxy, we will marry because the news has already spread everywhere,¡± he stated. She yanked his hand off her chin. ¡°But you don¡¯t care about such news. You know how well my PR team works,¡± Roaxana stated. Ryan let go of her chin and then kissed her, thus taking her by a surprise. She stopped blinking with a confused expression on her grimace. ¡°You cannot joke like that,¡± Roaxana said and stood up when he pulled her down on hisp. He wrapped his arms around, hugging her from behind. ¡°You do affect me. In the past few days, you showed me that | have feelings for you. Do you want to know what | thought during my rut?¡± He asked, keeping his chin on her shoulder. ¡°What?¡± Roaxana queried. ¡°That | should not have let you go. | should have epted you. And in my all ruts, you were the first person | used to think about. Date me, Roaxana,¡± Ryan asked her out, ¡°and be my girlfriend.¡± Chatper 108 Chatper 108 ¡°Are you serious?¡± Roaxana didn¡¯t believe the words that came out of Ryan¡¯s mouth. Was he serious? She turned to face to peer into his eyes. am. Let¡¯s date and know more about each other,¡± Ryan suggested to her. ¡°Think about it. Whatever your decision be, I''ll ept it,¡± he asserted. ¡°What will if | refuse? Will you stop talking to me?¡± Roaxana inquired him. ¡°Why would | do that? I''ll try to coax you,¡± Ryan answered. A smile tugged across his lips as he had made up his mind that he would win Roaxana¡¯s heart. All this time, she made efforts toward him. Now, it was his turn. ¡°Then, coax me,¡± Roaxana asserted with an amusing smile on her lips as she wrapped her arms around him. Ryan leaned closer to her face, not kissing her though. ¡°How would you like me to coax you?¡± His minty, hot breath brushed against her lips. The pad of his fingers trailed on her cheek, causing her to shut her eyes for a moment. ¡°Roxy, I¡¯m extremely sorry for not listening to you all this time,¡± Ryan said as their gazes met once more. ¡°I have hurt you. But I thought that is the best for both of us. My dad didn¡¯t want me to be around you. | couldn¡¯t see him getting angry on you,¡± he exined the dilemma he was in. ¡°Let the bygones be the bygones,¡± Roaxana opined. ¡°I should thank your elder brother, Noah, who asked me not to leave you. You should be grateful to him,¡± she stated. ¡°What did Noah do?¡± Ryan questioned with curiousness. ¡°I''ve almost given up on you when you refused to talk to me and see me. Noah met me on one evening and asked me not to let myself get away from you. That''s why | again came to rescue you. Noah told me that you would fall into the darkness, which we both definitely didn¡¯t want,¡± Roaxana narrated to him how Noah was always there to support him. Ryan hummed and he internally thanked the Go d for giving him such a nice big brother. ¡°Well, now, you shall let me go.¡± Ryan shook her head and embraced her warmly. His head rested on her shoulder. ¡°Roxy, thank you for returning to me. | feel so light.¡± She caressed his hair while with her other hand, she patted his back. ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me anymore. You won the battle with yourself, Ryan,¡± she proimed. He pulled away and kissed in the middle of her forehead. This sweet gesture of his surprised Roaxana and her heart fluttered. She held his cors and lingered her eyes on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t you think we should share a proper kiss? That way we will be official couple,¡± she murmured. Ryan held the back of her head and imed her lips. He sweetly nibbled her lips while smiling along that kiss. His one hand rested on her waist as he drew her close. Roaxana wrapped her arms around him, reciprocating his kiss with equal fervor. She parter her lips, letting his tongue enter her mouth. Fire erupted in the pit of her stomach as she craved for more. Only when they ran out of the oxygen, they decided to pull away and gasped for air. She hugged him tightly while he embraced her with happiness. Hope was seating in front of the hugeke on arge rock. Theke was situated within the estate of the Moore Family. Looking at her own reflection in the water, she heaved a sigh, not feeling good. ¡°Timothy Ravenw and J ckme. | wonder how they looked like. | couldn¡¯t find any of their pictures either nor does my uncle possess them,¡± Hope murmured. She was in her deep state of contemtion that she didn¡¯t realize Logan hade there. He took two more steps toward her and ced his hands on her shoulders. She tilted her head and found Logan beside him. ¡°I''m sorry. | couldn¡¯t stay there after knowing who were my parents.¡± Tears brimmed in Hope¡¯s eyes and she rested her head on his abdomen. Logan ced his hand on the top of her head and stroked it. ¡°Take your time, Hope. You don¡¯t have to see your uncles unless you want it. No one is going to force you,¡± Logan stated. ¡°They found me for their selfish motives, right?¡± asked Hope as she lifted her head. ¡°They want to protect you. ric and his wife wanted to know how much power this pendant held,¡± Logan opined. ¡°However, what your heart says is important for me,¡± he added. ¡°| don¡¯t know what my heart says. All | want a peaceful life with you no more external stress. They should have at least stood with my mother. They should have protected her. | don¡¯t need their protection anymore,¡± Hope proimed. ¡°Alright. Then, we will not talk with them,¡± Logan asserted. Hope thanked him for understanding her and gave him space on the rock. ¡°Have a seat here. This ce is so serene,¡± she affirmed. Logan sat down beside her and ced his hand around her shoulder. ¡°Theke looks magical under the full moon. I''ll take you here someday on the night,¡± he opined. ¡°What about the uing full moon of this month?¡± Hope inquired. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea,¡± Logan readily agreed with her. ¡°Logan, | was thinking if others find out that I''ll be bestowed with the moon stone, then they maye after me. Hopefully, this secret remains burried,¡± Hope stated while fidgeting with her fingers. ¡°Grandpa won''t share it with anyone. That¡¯s why he called us at a time when no one was present here. About your uncles I¡¯m not sure whether they would disclose it or not,¡± Logan stated. He asked Hope not to feel worried because he would not let anything happen to her. ¡°| know.¡± Hope rested her head on his shoulder and fixated her gaze on theke ahead of her. Daniel picked up the wine ss as he took a sip and then, checked his watch. ¡°Why the heck she¡¯s not here till now?¡± he muttered under his breath. And then Olivia entered the private lounge in her red high heels. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Daniel Rutherford, for making you wait,¡± said Olivia and halted in front of him. Daniel was quick to leave his seat and shook his hands with Olivia. For a moment, he was mesmerized by Olivia¡¯s beauty and then asked her to take a seat. ¡°| ordered the red wine since it has already been an hour,¡± Daniel said and forwarded the menu to her, asking her to order something for herself. ¡°I''ve no appetite for now. I''ll go with the wine too,¡± Olivia said, passing a smile to him. Daniel gestured to the waiter, who poured the wine for Olivia before leaving the lounge. She took a sip and gracefully ced the ss on the table. Daniel watched her movements and waited for her to speak. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Daniel, for agreeing to meet me,¡± Olivia said. +5 ¡°Well, | will be benefited with this meeting. You said you would help me to destroy Logan Moore. | wonder if you are rted to him or know him,¡± Daniel said. Earlier, when he got a call from Olivia, he was surprised. Because he wanted to take revenge from both Logan and Hope, he readily epted her offer to meet him. ¡°l can call you Daniel, right?¡± Olivia inquired. ¡°Of course. | won''t mind,¡± Daniel replied. ¡°Great, Daniel. | know you are curious to know why suddenly a womane to you to help you. Actually, | have a great past with Logan Moore. I''ll definitely tell you about me once you help me cover the first step toward our revenge,¡± Olivia asserted. ¡°How could | believe on you? | mean | must know at least something which makes me trust you, Olivia.¡± asked Daniel, arching his eyebrows at her with a dubious gaze.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Olivia smiled and then opened her mouth to speak. ¡°Daniel, do you know about the wolfsbane cultivation in the vige just outside our city? Even your dear brother went to the Lycan Prince to ask him to find out about it,¡± she stated. 4 Daniel was stunned to learn about it. ¡°How did you find out about this?¡± He was puzzled. ¡°Well, | was the one who encouraged the people there to grow the wolfsbane, not to harm the werewolves but Logan Moore. The Lycans are unbeatable, but if made a special portion it can be fatal for the Lycans. The process is tough and needs a lot of flowers. Don¡¯t you wish to see Logan dead who destroyed your image? You can the do whatever you wish to do with Hope,¡± Olivia pronounced as she shared her n with her after revealing the truth about the wolfsbane cultivation. ¡°And what if we get caught? Also, how will | help you in this?¡± Daniel was still confused about the n. ¡°Kidnap Hope,¡± Olivia said with a smirk. ¡°Are you serious? Logan will kill me,¡± Daniel refused to do so. ¡°| told you that Logan will be killed, which means he will be!¡± Olivia asserted with a confident smile. Chatper 109 Chatper 109 Meghan Greyson looked at therge pavilion that led her way to the vi, where Magnus lived. Clifton led her way to the living room, where he spotted Cam. ¡°Master Logan will be here shortly,¡± said Cam. She asked Meghan to take a seat while there existed a certain fear inside her. As Meghan took the seat, she scanned her eyes around, wondering how rich people lived in such houses all by themselves. ¡°What would you like to have in drink? Coffee or tea?¡± Cam politely asked her. ¡°Ahh, nothing. Thank you for asking,¡± Meghan refused humbly. Cam excused herself as she thought to call Logan downstairs. However, he was already on the stairs along with his wife. As they reached the bottom of the stairs, Logan asked Cam if she was fine. ¡°A hunter is here, so it worries me,¡± Cam said in a low voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be worried. Meghan isn¡¯t harmful,¡± Logan opined and went ahead with Hope. ¡°So, how are you, Miss Greyson?¡± he asked and introduced Hope to her, ¡°This is my wife, Hope Moore.¡±Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. Meghan shook hands with Hope as she introduced herself to her. ¡°I am Meghan Greyson. Nice to meet you, Mrs. Moore,¡± she said and smiled at Hope. ¡°Oh, just call me Hope. Nice to meet you too,¡± Hope said and asked her to sit. Clifton whispered something in Logan''s ear and walked away after that. ¡°Logan told me that you attacked him,¡± Hope said with aining nce. ¡°I''m sorry about that, Hope. However, | think the Lycan Prince has healed his arm because of his good healing capabilities,¡± she proimed. ¡°Yes,¡± Logan responded and took his seat on the couch beside Hope. ¡°So, Meghan, after going through your qualifications, | think you will be best in designing and stuff. With the help of my secretary, | have chosen to appoint you in the Design Department.¡± As per Logan¡¯s promise, he had told Meghan he would make sure she started a new life. Taking out the envelope from his pocket, he forwarded it to Meghan. She epted it and thanked Logan for that. ¡°We are searching about your family¡¯s murder history. As soon as we find anything rted to such werewolves, we will tell you,¡± he asserted. ¡°Thank you, Logan.¡± Meghan didn¡¯t have words to tell him how much grateful she was toward him. ¡°When I''ll finish my work, then you can thank me,¡± Logan stated. ¡°About your stay, Clifton has seen a better ce, where you will be safer. He will shift you there tomorrow and please join the work from tomorrow,¡± he exined to her. Meghan nodded at him and told him that she would do that. ¡°The dinner is ready, so have dinner before leaving,¡± Hope opined. ¡°You cannot refuse to it,¡± she muttered. Meghan smiled and told Hope she would have dinner with them then. After she had a delicious supper with them, Clifton came to drop her home. Meghan once again thanked both Logan and Hope for their help. In the car, Clifton put the address on the GPS device when Meghan asked him why he always wore such a stoic expression on his face. Clifton gaze at her, but he didn¡¯t reply. ye While driving, Meghan told him they should converse since the journey would be long. ¡°What do you wish to speak about?¡± Clifton asked while keeping his focus on the road ahead. ¡°How will you find out about the killers? | failed to search about them. Are you sure you can do it by yourself?¡± Meghan inquired. ¡°Why? Do you wish to help me? | don¡¯t think a hunter and a werewolf should stay close or work together,¡± Clifton asserted. Meghan scrunched her nose and found Clifton was quiet blunt in attitude. ¡°I wanted to say that | have never imagined that the werewolves could be nice,¡± she proimed. ¡°They are. Not everyone is bad. You must have noticed after meeting Logan and his wife,¡± Clifton opined. ¡°True. Even you and Ryan are good too. | didn¡¯t wish to hate the werewolves, but | have no idea why they treated us as their enemies. We were leading a happy and peaceful life,¡± Meghan stated and sighed as she leaned her head on the headrest. Clifton narrowly gazed at her. ¡°If there¡¯s good in the world, then bad exists too,¡± he stated. ¡°| know. | hope we found out about such werewolves soon. | cannot wait to see them punished. While I¡¯ve lived every single day in agony, those werewolves must be living in peace,¡± said Meghan with anguish in her tone. ¡°Daniel is foolish. Are you sure taking his help will be wise?¡± Henry asked from Olivia. ¡°Daniel has developed feelings for Hope after rejecting her. He doesn¡¯t wish to kill her, but Logan. However, killing Logan isn¡¯t easy. If Hope gets suffered, Logan will give in without any effort,¡± Olivia affirmed. ¡°| thought you would reveal yourself to him,¡± said Henry. ¡°That''ll happen the same day,¡± Olivia asserted. ¡°The chairman meeting will happen after Logan¡¯s marriage,¡± Henry informed her. ¡°That¡¯s why we have to end Logan¡¯s game before that,¡± Olivia stated. ¡°| hope the n works,¡± Henry murmured. 2 ¡°Why do you have doubt on this n?¡± Olivia arched her eyebrow. She left her seat and approached him. Sitting on hisp, Olivia caressed his smooth tresses and whispered against his lips, ¡°The best way to crush Logan is to harm the person he loves the most. Thest hope of living a peaceful life, which his wife awakened in him, shall be the reason of his demise.¡± ¡°| hope this n works,¡± Henry asserted and brought his hand to her lower back. As his hand roamed on her back, it reached the zipper of her dress. ¡°Olivia, thank you for returning and embracing me as yours,¡± Henry said as he affectionately looked into her eyes and then, lips. Before he could kiss her, she captured his lips. Her hands cupped his face as they kissed each other fervently. Henry pulled down her zipper, and the dress loosened from her shoulders. He nipped her lip, yearning a sweet cry from her and then, lifted her by her hips. Standing on his feet, Henry slowly moved toward the bedroom, not leaving her mouth once. Her back pressed against the wall and they detached from each other¡¯s lips. He pressed his body against hers and she moaned in ecstasy. +5 ¡°I need to get rid of this dress,¡± Henry said, still holding her one thigh firmly while her other feet rested against the ground. As the dress pulled off her bodies, her full curves were visible to his lusty eyes. ¡°Every time | do it with you, | find you mesmerizing,¡± said Henry. She pushed him away gently and then pressed him against the wall. Removing his shirt deftly, she ran her tongue over his bars chest, and dug her nails on his skin. Before she could get on her knees, Henry pulled her up and crashed his lips against hers. He freed her breasts from the bra and fondled with them. Suddenly, his phone rang, interrupting them his phone rang, interrupting them in the middle. He took out his phone from the pocket while Olivia started her swe torture on him again. Henry saw it was his father on the call and he hung it up before shoving it back into his pocket. ¡°F*ck!¡± He cursed and gritted his teeth as Olivia nipped his neck and moved her hands sensually on his chest. ¡°I''m going to be tough tonight, Olivia,¡± he said and carried her up in his arms, taking her to the bedroom. Chatper 110 Chatper 110 Chapter 110 ¡°Pre-wedding festivities demand off from the work,¡± Logan stated as he pulled down Hope and covered them with the nket. ¡°Since when the man who has always given priority to the work decided to take off from it?¡± Hope arched her brow at him as she nced at him. ¡°Umm... You are important to me than any work,¡± Logan opined. ¡°Also, we have the wedding after three days. And a lot of things need to be done,¡± he exined to her. Hope rested her hand on Logan¡¯s cheek and caressed it. ¡°I feel delighted to see you smile,¡± she said in her low and gentle tone. ¡°You are the reason behind this smile.¡± Logan took her hand in his hand and kissed her knuckles. His hand moved to her head and he caressed her hair with tenderness. His gaze was full of affection and care. ¡°You chose to be happy. It is your will to feel lively again,¡± Hope stated.N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°But you awakened that hope in me,¡± Logan asserted. He leaned close to her face and brushed his nose against hers. Rubbing it with her nose, he continued, ¡°I love you, Hope.¡± Asmiled carved on their respective lips and they kissed each other. ¡°Let''s freshen up. We have a lot of work today,¡± Hope opined and finally, they were out of the bed. ¡°Shampoo my hair,¡± Logan told her. ¡°Okay. Just use the washroom first while I''ll use the other one,¡± Hope suggested to him. ¡°I''ll wait for you.¡± Logan headed to the washroom while Hope went to the other one in the room next to theirs. When she returned back and knocked on the door, Logan asked her to get in. He was already seated outside the bathtub, his head rested on the support. He had removed his t-shirt already. Hope took out the bottle of shampoo and conditioner from the cab attached to the wall and ced them on the b, which was next to the bathtub. Taking the hose, she washed Logan¡¯s hair with water first. He admired her by silently watching Hope rubbed the shampoo between her palms before applying it to his hair. Thether formed and she slowly massaged his scalp. Logan brought his hand to her curve, teasing her by touching them. ¡°Logan! Don¡¯t do that,¡± Hope said as she smiled as she continued to roam her fingers in his hair. However, Logan didn¡¯t hear her and continued the teasing. Hope bit her bottom lip since it was hard for her stop from feeling weird sensations forming in the pit of her stomach. Finally, he stopped and he could fully focus on his hair. She washed his hair with the water and then applied the hair conditioner on his hair strands. Logan pulled her down such that she was on hisp now. His hands holding her hips while his face buried in her bosoms. ¡°I think we have to get rid of your clothes,¡± he whispered against her neck and nted a kiss there. +5 Hope¡¯s fingers stopped moving in his hair because of the gentle ministrations she felt at the moment. However, she focussed back on it when he stopped for a moment. Finally, she was done washing his hair and he didn¡¯t take no time to take her to the shower room. ¡°Logan! Are you serious?¡± Hopeined when he closed the shower door from outside. He picked up the bottle of shampoo and conditioner before entering the shower room. ¡°It''s my turn, Baby,¡± Logan said and held the strap of her night dress. He pulled it down while moving his hands sensually against her skin. Hope¡¯s breath hitched and she chewed on her lower lip this time. Soon, she was fully undressed while he was still in the trousers. But he also got rid of them and threw them into theundary basket before shutting the door of the shower room. ¡°Hot or cold,¡± Logan asked as he stepped closer to her. ¡°Cold,¡± Hope replied and battled with her eyshes. She was unable to focus on anything, except him and his body. Her hands roamed on her chest while water ran over their bodies from the shower head. They helped wash each other¡¯s body. Logan even helped her wash her hair just the way she did before. As she closed the shower, Logan pressed her against the shower wall. ¡°I¡¯m not done yet, Hope.¡± His fingers intertwined with hers while their bodies radiated the heat. Hope turned her head to look at him and then opened her mouth to kiss him. She brought her right hand to his hair and pulled him closer while kissing him hard. He turned her around and shoved his tongue in her mouth, savoring her like she was hisst meal. His one hand parted her legs, which sent shivers down her spine. The moans suppressed in her mouth as he pleasured her. The need of the oxygen became prominent and they withdrew. He buried his face in the crook of her neck and her back arched. ¡°Logan, Ahh,¡± she cried his name as he suckled the top of her right breast while fondling the other one. He smirked and journeyed his lips down before meeting his lips with her most sensitive region. Hope was now a moaning mess while those sounds were like a music of encouragement for Logan. He made sure she would reach her climax. Hope felt she was on fire, but even the cold water couldn¡¯t quench it. He was quick to press his body on hers and their bodies moved in synchronisation. ¡°It feels good,¡± Hope said while closing her eyes. ¡°Please, faster,¡± she urged and their lips met once again. Logan did what his wife demanded. Their eyes shone and they both smiled with this reunion of theirs. They exited the washroom, wrapped in bathrobes. He told her he would select a dress for her and asked her to wait for her. Hope sat on the bed while recalling their intimate moments from the shower room. Logan returned with a ck outfit in his hand along with a matching lingerie set. ¡°Wear this today. | know you''ll look se xy in it,¡± he stated with a smirk. Hope took it from him and praised him for his choice of dresses. ¡°I''ll be back quickly. You should change too,¡± she murmured. Fifteen minutester, Hope entered the bedroom in the outfit Logan had chosen for her. It was a knee-length bodicon dress, which showed her curves perfectly, making Logan to lick his lips. Hope nced at him and found out he was also dressed in a white shirt-trousers set. He exuded the handsomeness in that outfit, especially because of the taut muscles that could be felt through that shirt. ¡°Hope, you look gorgeous in this dress,¡± Loganplimented her and nted a soft kiss on her cheek. ¡°Of course,¡± Logan replied and held her hand. ¡°We have to go outter to check on our wedding dresses and see the photoshoot location,¡± he informed her. ¡°Hmm. Logan, thank you for making my every morning so beautiful,¡± Hope stated. ¡°Il am grateful for this life with you. | cannot exin how much deeply | adore you,¡± she confessed. ¡°| can feel every ounce of your love,¡± Logan stated. He watched Hope heading to the cupboard and took out a leather jacket from it. She wore it and told him that she was a bit shy in that dress to go out. ¡°No worries. | also don¡¯t wish anyone to see you in the ck dress,¡± Logan asserted and extended his hand to her. She held it and the two went downstairs to have their breakfast before heading out. Chapter 111 ¡°I don¡¯t wish to help you livia,¡± Daniel said on the phone. ¡°I have no interest in getting trapped. Indeed, I have personal grudge with Hope and Logan, but I cannot let someone else use me for it,¡± he proimed. Olivia smiled to hear his response and asked him if he was sure about it. ¡°What if you regret itter, Daniel? Have you not heard about their official marriage? Hope. will be the Lycan Princess in front of the world. Do you really think you can ever have her?¡± Olivia tried to manipte his thoughts. ¡°Olivia, why don¡¯t you tell me who are you and why should I do work ording to you?¡± Daniel asked as he pushed his hand into his pocket. ¡°I already told you about me,¡± Olivia said. ¡°Not entirely. You only told me your name and nothing more than. Do you think I¡¯m a foolish man, who will do anything you desire from me? At least, show me my real benefit if you want me to help you. It seems you want to use me for your own selfish motives,¡± Daniel asserted. ¡°What if I tell you what you gain from this? Will you do the work then?¡± Olivia asked him. ¡°I don¡¯t need false promise this time. I¡¯ll tell you only if you will kidnap Hope, she cleared her stance to him. ¡°I will decide after hearing from you, Olivia. I suppose you need me the most for this work. That¡¯s why you have to tell me truth,¡± Daniel proimed. Olivia realized.Daniel wasn¡¯t foolish like Henry. ¡°Hope is the werewolf from the legend, who will get the next moon stone from the Moon Goddess,¡± she revealed to Daniel. ¡°What?¡± Daniel¡¯s expressions changed instantly to know the truth about Hope. ¡°How do you know that?¡± he asked. ¡°That¡¯s a long story. You should do what I have asked you to. Kidnap Hope at any cost. We have to make sure Logan dies and then, we can take the moon stone from the Moon Goddess with Hope¡¯s help. Do you understand?¡± Olivia asked him with a stern tone. ¡°I do. Don¡¯t worry. Now, I know what I have to do,¡± Daniel stated. ¡°Are you sure you can kill Logan? Don¡¯t forget he is the Lycan while we are werewolves.¡± He was N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. 1/5 111 0 ? 10:49 Mon, 18 Mar U G unsure how Olivia would take down the Lycan Prince. 68% ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a bigger n for that. Just do what I have asked you to,¡± Olivia pronounced and hung up the call. 0 Daniel gazed at the phone¡¯s screen. ¡°Who the f uck is this Olivia?¡± He murmured and decided to kidnap Hope. Hope sipped the icedtte from the straw while waiting for Logan toe in his car. It was a great day for her. She liked the region, where tomorrow her pre- wedding photoshoot with Logan would take ce. A smile tugged on her lips as she thanked the G od for this. Finally, Logan arrived in his car and applied brakes on it in front of her. She got into the car and wore the seatbelt. ¡°Grandpa is excited about our marriage. It¡¯s going to be a grand wedding,¡± Logan informed her. ¡°Yeah, Grandpa seemed delighted that his grandson is finally living his life,¡± Hope remarked, smiling at him as the car journeyed homeward. The tranquil red hues of the evening sky eased her mind, and she leaned back against the headrest. Suddenly, the car came to a halt in the middle of the road. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Hope inquired. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯ll check the engine. It¡¯s best if you stay inside, Logan suggested before stepping out of the car. He opened the bo as smoke came out of it. ¡°I did send it for maintenance a month ago,¡± he murmured, wondering why it happened suddenly. His ears flickered as he heard the footsteps of many werewolves approaching them. He wandered his eyes around and felt that something was weird. He quickly opened the door from Hope¡¯s side and asked her toe out. ¡°What happened?¡± Hope asked. ¡°Let¡¯s get out first. We need to leave,¡± Logan asserted, not exining her anything. Hope realized something was off and she quickly made her way out of the car. Her senses were heightened too and she found out werewolves were around. O 0.68% ¡°Logan, why are werewolves here?¡± Hope inquired him. +5 ¡°I don¡¯t know. I feel something isn¡¯t right. We need to run away,¡± Logan said as he took her in the opposite direction of their house. They hastened their steps when a werewolf suddenly blocked their way. Logan and Hope froze in their tracks as a herd of werewolves closed in from all directions, ensnaring them in a circle. Sensing the impending danger, Logan made a decisive move. He released Hope¡¯s hand and embraced his true Lycan form. A single menacing growl emanated from him, sending shivers down the spines of the surrounding werewolves. His eyes zed with fiery red intensity while a grimness appeared on his face. The werewolves encircling them backed away, but a massive, towering werewolf lunged forward, igniting a fierce battle. As Hope prepared to transform, Logan halted her with a telepathic message. ¡°[Hope, don¡¯t!]¡± Logan¡¯s warning echoed in her mind. He shielded her from the advancing werewolves, engaging them inbat solo. With swift and powerful strikes, Logan repelled the werewolves, his attacks fueled by primal aggression. His jaws opened wide, revealing razor-sharp teeth as he lunged forward, forcing the werewolves to retreat. Despite the odds, Logan fought valiantly, determined to protect Hope at all costs. However, a speeding arrow, covered in the wolfsbane, was shot from at least hundred meters away in Logan¡¯s direction. Hope, who noticed it first quickly took her omega werewolf form and defended Logan from the arrow. However, the arrow hit her arm and she fell on the ground, changing back to her human form. Hope¡¯s anguished cry pierced the air, signaling her injury. Meanwhile, the frustrated hunter, having missed his mark, cursed silently and made a hasty retreat, fearing Logan¡¯s wrath, ¡°F*ck! I need to run away.¡± With the immediate threat neutralized, Logan stood his ground, his formidable presence causing the remaining werewolves to retreat. His relentless onught had left them heavily injured and unwilling to risk further 111 0 10:49 Mon, 18 Mar confrontation. As the werewolves dispersed, the scene quieted. Logan changed back into his human form and he gazed at Hope, whoy in a pool of blood. 0 ¡°H-Hope!¡± Logan¡¯s voice trembled with worry as he cradled her limp body in hisp. Tenderly, he caressed her cheek, urging her to awaken. Panic surged through. him as he noticed her pallid complexion, her skin tinged with a deadly hue of blue. ¡°No. No, she can¡¯t die,¡± Logan muttered desperately, his heart racing with fear. With shaking hands, he reached for the arrow lodged in her arm, intent on removing it. Yet, his strength faltered, and he found himself unable to extract the deadly arrow. ¡°H-Hope, please, don¡¯t leave me,¡± Logan pleaded, his voice choked with fearful emotions. ¡°Please say something. Please respond to me, Hope.¡± His warm tears fell on her cheek as his vision turned blurry. His heart was squeezing while his mind had turned fuzzy. The fear had overpowered him that Hope would also leave him. ¡°L-ogan,¡± Hope¡¯s weak voice reached Logan¡¯s ears, her efforts evident despite herck of strength. Though her eyelids remained closed, her gaze flickered beneath. them. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± she whispered, her words a tender reassurance. ¡°I am not,¡± Logan fibbed, hastily brushing away the tears that betrayed his facade ofposure. ¡°Why did you do that? Why did you take the attack?¡± he questioned, his voiceced with concern. Before she could respond, he interjected, ¡°No, don¡¯t speak. You need to stay quiet. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital. You need treatment.¡± Hope summoned her dwindling strength, lifting her left hand to gently caress Logan¡¯s cheek. Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes as she spoke, her voice fragile yet filled with sincerity. ¡°Logan, I love you. You¡¯ve made my life beautiful. Every moment spent with you has been filled with love.¡± Her heartfelt confession was interrupted by a fit of coughing, blood trickling from her lips. ¡°I love you too, Hope. Just hold it. You will definitely make it. I know you are strong¡­ unimaginably strong.¡± Logan said as he prepared to cradle her up in his arms. ¡°Logan, I wish I could make it. I think my life was not long,¡± Hope said and she 10:49 Mon, 18 Mar finally opened her eyes. ¡°Just look at me for thest time,¡± she urged. ¡°No. There¡¯s nost time You promised me you will live with me for a long time. Don¡¯t utter nonsense, Hope. I will get angry,¡± Logan refused to peer into her eyes. 0 ¡°Please. I beg you,¡± Hope said. ¡°Hope, you are not leaving me,¡± Logan said and finally gazed into her eyes. His heart was wildly pounding against his chest. He would never be able to get over Hope¡¯s loss. ¡°I refuse to let you go. You and I are fated mates, Hope. So, just stay quiet. Okay?¡± he urged her this time in his most gentle voice. Hope cried because she knew it was an end for her. She shook her head and felt excruciating pain of getting separated from Logan, her destined mate. ¡°Logan, you need to live happily. I know it¡¯s hard, but please live. Promise me, Logan. You have to so that I can be at peace,¡± Hope said. Her breathing turned heavy as she felt her soul leaving her body. ¡°Hope, don¡¯t. I cannot live without you. I am prepare to take my life if you leave. me. You know this well. Logan Moore exists because of Hope. If Hope won¡¯t be there, I will also disappear,¡± Logan said. ¡°I wish I could make it, Logan. I will always be in your heart,¡± Hope murmured as her eyes finally closed. Her hand dropped down to her belly. ¡°Hope!!!!!¡± Logan screamed at the top of his lungs. He burst out in tears and he clung Hope close to him while weeping profusely. And then, in the sky, a bright light appeared. He lifted his head and found a feminine divine figure came to thend, who was none other than the Moon. Goddess. Chapter 112 Logan looked at the Mo Goddess while holding Hope tightly. Seeing the divine figure, he realized it was the Moon Goddess. Loganined to her, ¡°Please take my life, but revive my wife, my mate. I beg you. I cannot live without her. She awakened the hope to live a life of happiness with her. When she is not there, my life has no meaning left.¡± He hung his head low while sobbing. He felt someone was stabbing his heart repeatedly. The excruciating pain in it kept growing, all he wanted was to get rid of it. His tears would not stop because he lost Hope. ¡°You two share a pure bond of love,¡± the Moon Goddess pronounced and she approached them. ¡°I won¡¯t live either,¡± Logan murmured. The Moon Goddess shook her head and got on her knees. She ced her hand above Hope¡¯s head and a bright white illuminance spread around her arm. Logan widened his eyes to see that as he noticed how the arrow flew away from Hope¡¯s arm and her wound began healing. The Moon Goddess then touched the pendant on Hope¡¯s neck and the stone on it reced by the moon stone. ¡°I was supposed toete, Logan, to bestow this moon stone to Hope. However, your love for your mate made mee here earlier. You two are each other¡¯s counterpart. Nothing can separate you. Hope is fine now. You two will live a long and happy life together,¡± said the Moon Goddess with a smile on her lips. ¡°Really?¡± Logan was astonished to learn that The Moon Goddess nodded at him and told him that she had a faith in him. ¡°You need to end the enmity between the Lycans and the werewolves. You two have a long life to live. That¡¯s my blessings for you.¡± Logan thanked her for being so generous on him. He was grateful to the Moon Goddess for reviving his mate. The Moon Goddess smiled at him for thest time before disappearing in the thin air. Logan was quick to lift Hope in his arms when Clifton arrived in his car and saw Logan didn¡¯t look well. He got off the car and nced at Logan, whose face was full of tears. 1/6 O 68% ¡°Take us to the hospital. I¡¯ll exin you the matterter,¡± said Logan and he entered the backseat of the car. Clifton quickly sat on the driver¡¯s seat and drove to the hospital. ¡°What happened to Hope?¡± he asked, ncing through the rear-view mirror. ¡°Several werewolves attacked us. Hope¡­¡± His voice trembled but he continued, ¡°She took an attack of an arrow covered in wolfsbane for me and lost her life. But the Moon Goddess revived her.¡± ¡°What?¡± Clifton¡¯s eyes widened to hear that and his focus from the road stag gered for a moment. ¡°Is she fine, Master?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes. She is breathing thanks to the Moon Goddess,¡± Logan said. His hand was wrapped securely around Hope as he had ced her head on his shoulder. Clifton turned quiet. He was stunned to find out that Hope lost her life and the Moon Goddess revived her. He could understand the short trauma Logan underwent for a brief moment. Finally, they arrived at the hospital. Hope was admitted to a VIP ward. ording to the doctor, she was well, but needed examination to check the reason of her unconsciousness. Clifton ced a reassuring hand on Logan¡¯s shoulder, promising to procure fresh clothing for both of them. Their garments bore the marks of tearing in several ces. ¡°I will also thoroughly investigate this matter, Master Logan,¡± Clifton vowed. ¡°Please remain strong.¡± Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Logan¡¯s voice trembled with fearful emotion as he spoke, ¡°Whoever orchestrated this attack will face severe consequences. My wife narrowly escaped grave death. If not for the timely intervention of the Moon Goddess, Hope might not be alive today.¡± Tears welled in his eyes, carrying the weight of his fear and anxieties. Clifton understood what Logan might be feeling at that moment. He only patted Logan¡¯s shoulder, giving him the silentfort. ¡°What? The arrow hit Hope!¡± Daniel was shocked to learn that. ¡°Is she alive or dead?¡± he asked. ¡°I think she is dead, Boss,¡± said the hunter, Simon, who was supposed to shoot. 2/6 O Logan. ¡°But it wasn¡¯t my fault. Logan came in between,¡± Simon asserted. Daniel¡¯s grip tightened around Simon¡¯s neck, his thumb pressing into the flesh with force. ¡°I explicitly warned you to keep Hope untouched. But what the f uck did you to her? You killed her!?¡± Daniel¡¯s barked with anger, echoing through the. room. Gasping for air, Simon¡¯s eyes flickered with desperation as his lungs struggled for oxygen. ¡°P-please,¡± he managed to utter in a faint voice, pleading for release. With a violent shove, Daniel pushed Simon away, sending him tumbling several meters across the floor, the impact jolting through his body. ¡°Leave before I kill you for real. Don¡¯te to this ce or you will be dead.¡± Daniel affirmed. ¡°I-I understand, Simon said with a stutter and ran out of the ce. Daniel ran his fingers through his hair as he looked at the injured werewolves. Because they belonged to his pack, Daniel felt Logan would kill him. ¡°You all should hide. I have transferred money in all of your ounts,¡± he told them. The werewolves nodded and left the pack hall while Daniel dialed Olivia¡¯s number, who did not answer his call. ¡°Why the hell is she not answering my call?¡± Daniel muttered. Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead as he felt he should also run away from the country. ¡°Since Hope is no more, there is no way I will get the moon stone,¡± he murmured. Olivia entered the pack¡¯s hall, and asked him if running away would solve his problem. Daniel turned to hear Olivia, whose lips were curved into a smile. Approaching him, she ced her hands gently on his arms. ¡°You¡¯ve done exceptionally well, Daniel. But now, it¡¯s time for you to forget about me,¡± she whispered, her gaze locked with his. Her eyes seemed to shimmer with a brownish-yellow hue, captivating Daniel in their mesmerizing depths. In that moment, he felt entranced by her presence. With a subtle maniption of his mind, Olivia ensured that Daniel wouldpletely forget about her, preventing any chance of Logan discovering her involvement once the investigationmenced. Daniel closed his eyes as he fainted and Olivia let him fall on the ground. She chuckled and left that ce. Hope slowly opened her and took a deep breath in. Was she alive? She found out she was in a room when a familiar voice entered her ears. ¡°Logan,¡± Ashe faintly whispered Logan¡¯s name and tilted her head. While blinking. slowly, she saw her husband in front of her. His eyes were brimmed with tears. ¡°Am I alive?¡± Hope asked, wondering if it was a dream after her demise. ¡°You are alive, Hope,¡± Logan said. The tears trickled down his cheeks as he leaned close to her and hugged her. His head rested on his shoulder and her arm moved to his back. ¡°Hope, why did you take the attack? You don¡¯t know how empty and lifeless I felt,¡± he murmured while sobbing like a baby. ¡°Logan, I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t think of anything, except for saving you,¡± Hope said as she also turned emotional. She realized how much Logan loved her. Even the words were less to describe his depth of love for her. ¡°But you saved me and that¡¯s what matters,¡± she stated while patting her back. Logan pulled away and wiped the tears from the back of his palm. ¡°The Moon. Goddess revived you, Hope. She healed your wound and brought you back from the death. Because our love is pure in her eyes, she didn¡¯t wish us mate to separate from each other. Also, she has bestowed the moon stone to you,¡± he exined to Hope. She was stunned to learn all that. The Moon Goddess provided her a new life. because she was also touched by their love for each other. ¡°She blessed us for having a long life,¡± Logan informed her. His hand rested on her head as she caressed her hair. ¡°Hope, you will never do this again. Please. I beg you,¡± he said. ¡°Logan, I cannot sit back and watch you get injured. However, with the Moon Goddess blessings, I am safe. So, you don¡¯t have be worried anymore,¡± Hope said. and reached her hand to his cheeks to wipe the tears from them. ¡°I will call the doctor. You must get examined before you will be discharged,¡± Logan stated and left his seat. He called on the phone that was mounted on the 67% wall and returned to his seat. Hope had sat up by now and told him she didn¡¯t feel pain at all in her arm. Logan picked up the pendant from the bedside table and made her wear it. ¡°The crystal is different on it,¡± she murmured. ¡°It is the moon stone. The Moon Goddess bestowed it to you,¡± Logan said.. She touched it and found how shiny it was. ¡°I wonder what is its use,¡± Hope mumbled. ¡°The Moon Goddess told me that we need to end the enmity between the Lycans and the werewolves. I don¡¯t know how we both will do that. But this moon stone will be there to bring the peace, I believe,¡± Logan stated. ¡°It is going to be difficult, Logan. My uncles said that I would be in danger because of this stone. Don¡¯t you think the werewolves will approach me once they find out that the moon stone is with me?¡± Hope inquired, trying to find his opinion on it. ¡°I agree with you. However, the moon stone is a kind of protector of all the packs. Well, we will talk about itter. For now, just tell me if you feel better.¡± Logan peered into her eyes with concern. ¡°I am. Look I can even move well,¡± Hope stated with a smile. The VIP wardroom door¡¯s opened and the doctor entered, followed by a nurse. Hope greeted the two of them while the Doctor asked her if she felt good. Logan had already left his seat to see them. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The reports are turned to be well, Mr. Moore. There is nothing you should be fear about. You can take Mrs. Moore back to the home,¡± the doctor informed Logan. ¡°Thanks, Doctor.¡± ¡°Please sign here,¡± the nurse forwarded a cardboard with a discharge document on it. Logan quickly put the signature on it. The doctor removed the drip from Hope¡¯s hand and put the bandage on it. After the doctor left, the nurse helped Hope change in her clothes in the other room. Clifton arrived in the room. ¡°Is Hope discharged already?¡± He asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Mar . Hope came out with the nurse and looked at the both of them. Logan walked to her and thanked the nurse for her help. He held his wife¡¯s arm gently while his other hand moved to her back They exited the hospital, and entered the car¡¯s backseat. ¡°Hope, you have left us scared. I¡¯m d you are well,¡± Clifton pronounced with a smile. He asked them if they had worn the seatbelts. When Logan responded positively, Clifton drove the car to the home. ¡°Why are there so many cars behind us?¡± Hope questioned. ¡°For the security, Hope,¡± Logan said. He couldn¡¯t take e any kind of risks anymore. Today, he realized that Hope wasn¡¯t just his wife, or mate, but she was a part of his soul. Thank you, Moon Goddess, for giving me back Hope,¡¯ Logan thought in his mind. Chapter 113 ¡°Should we inform Grandpa and the others about what happened today?¡± Hope inquired as Logan guided her to sit on the mattress. ¡°We must, but it¡¯ste now. We¡¯ll speak with Grandpa tomorrow,¡± Logan replied, pouring a ss of water for her. Once he filled it, he handed it to Hope.. ¡°Thank you,¡± Hope murmured gratefully, and she began drinking the water. Each sip brought relief, quenching her thirst until the ss was empty. Setting it down on the bedside table, she felt a wave of comfort wash over her. ¡°I¡¯ll have Cam bring dinner here,¡± Logan announced. ¡°I can go down myself,¡± Hope offered. ¡°I know, but for now, just rest,¡± Logan insisted before leaving the room. ¡°He seems frightened. I can empathize with his emotions. This is my second chance at life, and I can¡¯t afford to jeopardize it in any way. Logan wouldn¡¯t be able to carry on without me,¡± Hope whispered softly as she caressed her pendant. She pondered the daunting task ahead of bringing peace between the werewolves and the lycans, knowing she would have to do it alongside Logan. She headed to the shower to cool her mind from such thoughts. After ten minutes when Hope exited the washroom wrapped in a towel, she found herself being pulled into a warm hug. Instinctively, Hope brought her hands to his back. ¡°Hope, shall we move out of this country? I don¡¯t think people want us to live in happiness here. I cannot let you be the target again,¡± Logan said, showing his concern toward her. He withdrew from the hug and cupped her face between his palms. ¡°Logan, whatever you feel is right, I will follow that. However, do you think escaping the problem will bring a solution? You told me we two have to bring peace. Let¡¯s first find out why this attack happened. And you told me Logan that the Moon Goddess herself blessed me,¡± Hope said as she repeated the words, which he told her in the hospital./ Logan nodded at her. ¡°You are right,¡± he said and caressed her arms. ¡°You should get ready. I will also take shower,¡± he affirmed. 0 10:49 Mon, 18 Mar ¡°Hmm. Go ahead,¡± Hope said and watched Logan entering the washroom. She went to the closet room and wore afortable attire. As she exited it, her eyes fell on Cam, who had t the table for them. ¡°Hope, your uncle has called you. You never told me you had an uncle,¡¯ Cam said with a perplexed nce. ¡°Which Uncle? And how did he get the number of this house?¡± Hope asked. ¡°Caspian ckme,¡± Cam answered. ¡°What did he say?¡± Hope inquired. 67%±¸ ¡°He didn¡¯t say anything, but asked me to tell you to call him once,¡± Cam replied. ¡°Is everything alright, Hope? Earlier Master Logan didn¡¯t look well,¡± she looked for an answer from Hope. ¡°Aunt Cam, I will tell youter. But there is nothing to be worried about,¡± Hope replied. Cam hummed and left the room. ¡°Why was he calling me?¡± Hope murmured and decided to check her phone to find out if Caspian had called her. Her eyes grew big to see so many missed calls. Hope dialed the number and waited for the person from the other side to answer the call. ¡°Hope! Are you well? Why did you not answer any of my calls?¡± Caspian asked from the other side. His voice was loud and full of concern. ¡°Ahh, I am well,¡± Hope said. She contemted whether to tell him what happened. earlier or keep it a secret from him. ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Hope. My wife did see something bad happened to you. Just tell the truth,¡± said Caspian from the other side. Hope was taken aback by the revtion. She wondered how her aunt had discovered that she was in danger. As she remained silent, Caspian spoke up, ¡°We¡¯re on our way to your house. Your grandfather- inw gave us the address the other day.¡± ¡°Uncle, there¡¯s no need for you toe here. I¡¯m perfectly fine. You¡¯re overreacting,¡± Hope insisted, reluctant to disclose the truth to him. She didn¡¯t want to involve them in any trouble. ¡°Hope, it¡¯s your eldest aunt, Fleur. I witnessed the extent of your injuries from the 24 ? O 67% hunter¡¯s attack. Please don¡¯t keep anything from us. Your uncle and I are on our way,¡± Fleur¡¯s voice came through the phone after she seized it from Caspian. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Hope was bewildered by the sudden revtion, and before she could respond, the call abruptly ended. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m fe,¡± Hope murmured, staring at the phone screen in disbelief. Logan e caller. emerged from the washroom donned in a bathrobe and inquired about the ¡°It was my uncle Caspian and his wife. They¡¯re on their way here,¡± Hope responded, turning to face her husband. ¡°But I¡¯m puzzled about how Aunt Fleur found out about my injuries.¡± ¡°They¡¯re a family of witches. Let theme, and then we¡¯ll exin everything.¡± Logan suggested. He guided her to the table where dinner was prepared, signaling that they should eat. After having their supper, two ser vants came to clean the table while Logan went to wear his night clothes. Once ready, he came to the lounge, where Hope was present. ¡°Do you think we should tell my uncle and aunt the truth? What if they are behind. this moon stone?¡± Hope worriedly asked for his opinion, holding the pendant. ¡°Keep it hidden. Since your aunt has already seen you getting injured in the vision, there is a possibility, she might have seen the Moon Goddess bestowing the moon stone to you. However, let¡¯s not say anything about it even if they ask about it,¡± Logan suggested to her. ¡°Alright. I just wish they aren¡¯t bad people. It is tough to trust anyone,¡± Hope said. Logan tilted his head as he realized Clifton hade upstairs. Hope turned quiet and she too, nced at Clifton. ¡°I have found out who was behind this attack,¡± Clifton said. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Daniel Rutherford,¡± Clifton replied. ¡°What?¡± Logan¡¯s expressions instantly changed into a grim one as his fists. tightened. Chapter 114 Chapter 114 ¡°Daniel Rutherford?¡± Hope¡¯s eyes widened to learn that it was her ex, who nned the attack on Logan. ¡°I will kill him tonight,¡± Logan growled, the color and size of his pupils changed. ¡°Where is he?¡± he inquired him. ¡°Downstairs. I have brought him here. His elder brother and father have alsoe,¡± Clifton informed him. Both Logan and Hope went downstairs, where the Rutherford Family was present. ¡°Daniel, be ready to die,¡± Logan said as he descended the stairs as quick as possible. Cesar rushed to Logan, begging him for the mercy. Daniel was on his knees, asking for an apology for his crime. However, seeing Hope alive his eyes grew big. The hunter had informed him that Hope was dead. ¡°Cesar, your sonmitted a henious crime. He sent someone to kill Hope,¡± Logan furiously said as he yanked off Cesar¡¯s hand from his arm. He marched to Daniel and pulled him up by the cor of his shirt. His fiery red gaze was the evidence of his anger. ¡°Logan, why don¡¯t you listen to me just once? I didn¡¯t wish to do it. Someone make me do it, but I don¡¯t remember who?¡± Henry tried keeping his opinion to the front, but Logan didn¡¯t wish to hear any of his nonsense. ¡°Clifton, bring the wolfsbane. I will make him drink that. He should know what pain Hope underwent,¡± Loganmanded. Cam and the ser vants were scared to see this side of their master. Also, the truth Cam sought from Hope was finally revealed. ¡°Yes, Master.¡± Clifton was quick to follow Logan¡¯smand as he left the living room. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. Cesar and Lucas were scared thinking they would lose Daniel forever. On the other hand, Hope was conflicted. If Daniel would die, then a huge misunderstanding might get created between the Lycans and the werewolves. However, saving him would be a problem too. What if he would attempt to harm them again? ¡°Hope, hear me out. I didn¡¯t mean to harm you,¡± Daniel pleaded with his eyes. He could see the death was hovering over him. The annoying fact was he couldn¡¯t recall on whom instructions he decided to take such a step. He knew someone was there, but he couldn¡¯t recall that person. ¡°Shut your mouth. You have lost any right to even take my wife¡¯s name,¡± Logan said and he threw Daniel on the tiled floor. The thud sound was massive as it caused a slight tremor on the floor. Daniel coughed blood as he hit the floor. He felt his spine cracked because of the impact. Daniel¡¯s father, Cesar Rutherford, got on his knees and begged Hope to stop Logan. ¡°I will punish Daniel in my way, but please hear to this father. I will forever be grateful to you, Hope, if you save my son today. He keeps saying someone forced to do it but he is unable to recall that person.¡± Cesar eyes were brimmed with tears because he couldn¡¯t see his son dying right in front of his eyes. ¡°Hope, I have never asked anything from you. But just stop Logan. Daniel was indeedpelled by someone. There is an unknown number on his phone right before Logan and you were attacked. Let¡¯s find out who exactly did this. Please, Hope. I will do everything to repent for my brother¡¯s mistake,¡± Lucas pleaded with her this time. Hope had felt Logan¡¯s pain of her loss and if she would ask him for letting go Daniel, he would definitely be upset. She was in utter dilemma of choosing the right way. But she couldn¡¯t ignore the fact that someonepelled Daniel to attack them. She couldn¡¯t let him die without knowing the truth. Clifton had returned with the box of wolfsbane flower. Logan was ready to stuff it in Daniel¡¯s mouth when Hope stopped him. Logan directed a quizzical nce at her. ¡°Don¡¯t show any mercy on Daniel, Hope. You had almost lost your life,¡± he said, anger surging through his veins. Hope approached him and held Logan¡¯s arms. She caressed them to make him feelforted. ¡°Logan, I am alive. I know what Daniel did is punishable, but don¡¯t kill him like this. Let¡¯s find another way to punish him. Also, Uncle Cesar and Brother Lucas say that someonepelled Daniel. We need to find out the truth to find out our real enemy before taking any decision,¡± she exined to him in her gentle tone. Logan peered into Hope¡¯s eyes. ¡°You need not to be kind, Hope. This man tried to kill you for the third time. I bet the elevator incident was nned by him as well,¡± he proimed. The excruciating pain which he underwent was visible in his voice, face and eyes. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Daniel managed to speak. He had broken his arm, but luckily his spine was saved. ¡°There was someone who asked me to kidnap Hope. But I¡¯m you. unable to recall the person. The arrow wasn¡¯t supposed to hit her. It was for Please don¡¯t kill me, Logan. I will repent on my mistakes,¡± he said while shedding the genuine tears. Daniel was never scared in his life like he was today. ¡°Logan, we have to bring a peace among us. So, let¡¯s not punish Daniel by giving him death sentence,¡± Hope shared her decision to him. ¡°Please,¡± she urged. Cesar and Lucas came toward Logan. ¡°We will do everything to find this person. Because Daniel is unable to recall the person, I believe it¡¯s a witch,¡± Cesar assured them while specting that a witch nned this sudden attack. +5 ¡°Take him away. I cannot stand his sight. Also, I want his ability to transform to be taken away,¡± Logan instructed Cesar. ¡°It is not a request bug an order,¡± he sternly said. ¡°Sure, Logan. Daniel will no longer be a werewolf. We will punish him because what he did today cannot be ignored,¡± Cesar stated as he looked at Daniel, who was wincing in pain. After Daniel left with his family to the hospital, Logan drank a full ss of water and sat on the couch. Clifton and Hope wondered if he was calm or not while Cam was quite intimidated to see Logan¡¯s earlier avatar. ¡°Aunt and the other ser vants should go to the quarter,¡± Hope told her as she caressed her arm. Cam nodded and walked away after looking at Logan for thest time. Logan scratched the temple of his forehead. Before Hope could call out his name, a security guard came running inside. ¡°Master, two people havee in the car. They want to see Madam Hope. Should I allow them inside?¡± the security guard asked. ¡°Yes, allow them,¡± said Logan as he dropped his hand down and brought his hands to his waist. ¡°Logan, are you fine? I know you didn¡¯t wish to pardon Daniel, but I thought we should not kill him because his father and brother would not have lied to us,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°I understand, Hope. Just stay quiet,¡± Logan stated. She pursed her lips together and sat on the couch, awaiting her aunt and uncle to enter the hall. Clifton went to Logan and asked him to not take his anger on Hope. ¡°As a luna, she took the right decision,¡± Clifton murmured. ¡°I vowed to protect her and vowed to kill anyone who harms her,¡± Logan said in a low voice. Hope couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, but she prayed in her head that Logan¡¯s anger would soon dissipate. Chapter 115 Caspian and Fleur were finally at the vi. Hope left her seat from the couch and stepped up to see them. ¡°Hope!¡± Fleur hugged her. ¡°You look exactly like your mother. Did your uncles tell you?¡± she asked as she withdrew from the hug. Fleur caressed her cheek and found out she was absolutely fine. ¡°I saw that you were injured heavily, Fleur said while furrowing her brows together. Caspian nced at Logan for the answer. ¡°My wife¡¯s visions have never been wrong,¡± he pronounced. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all sit before we start conversing?¡± Logan suggested to them. As they all took the seats on the grand couch. ¡°We were attacked by a group of werewolves. Hope took the wolfsbane infused arrow, which was supposed to hit me,¡± Logan began as he gazed at Hope, recalling the incident again. She held his hand, giving him the support. ¡°I also saw the same vision that an arrow hit her arm and shey in a pool of blood,¡± Fleur said as she exined about her vision to both of them. ¡°I had lost my life, Aunt Fleur,¡± Hope replied. ¡°What?¡± Both Caspian and Fleur were shocked to learn that. ¡°What do you mean by that, Hope?¡± Her uncle inquired her this time. ¡°The Moon Goddess saved me seeing the love Logan carries for me. The Moon Goddess blessed me and healed me,¡± Hope exined them. Logan had again be emotional as he hung his head low. ¡°Oh my God, Hope! You are a give a second life,¡± Fleur said with teary eyes. ¡°Yes,¡± ¡°But why did the werewolves attack you?¡± Caspian asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t the Lycans and the werewolves leaving amicably?¡± He was bewildered with the fact that the werewolves suddenly decided to attack on them. ¡°Daniel nned this attack. He used to be my ex¨Cmate, but he rejected me. We interrogated him earlier. However, he said that he waspelled to do it. He doesn¡¯t remember the person who forced him to attack us. Basically, he wanted to kidnap me, not kill me,¡± Hope revealed to them. III < 11:10 Thu, 21 Mar G G ¡°I still don¡¯t believe him, Hope. You should have let me kill Daniel. Except for death, no punishment is suitable for him,¡± Loganmented for Hope¡¯s carlier intervention, his eyes darkening to a deep shade of red as his anger red once more, coursing through his veins. ¡°Hope, why did you not let Daniel be dead? Why would someonepel him? Logan, just punish such a werewolf to death,¡± Caspian remarked as his jaw tightened too. ¡°Uncle, if Daniel has done it he would have admitted it. What if he is truly forced by someone? Daniel¡¯s father and brother are nice people as far as I know. Daniel will live as a wolf¨Cless. Also, reaching the right person is more important than giving out a death punishment. I don¡¯t wish any rift to create between the werewolves and the Lycanster. That¡¯s why reaching the whole truth is important.¡± Hope believed that if they failed to reach such a person, the danger would still lurk above her for a long time. ¡°Can a witchpel someone to do such a thing?¡± Logan asked, looking at Fleur and Caspian. ¡°No. It is against thews of nature. However, a sorcerer or a sorceress can,¡± Fleur replied. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the same?¡± Logan looked confused. ¡°Both are different. Sorcerers use evil ways to gain strength. They don¡¯t care about the consequences as they are filled with the sense of evilness. They canpel you to do anything you want to,¡± Fleur asserted. Logan suddenly realized that even he couldpel. So, there was a possibility that the attack was formted by a Lycan like him. However, he decided not to reveal it since he wanted to look for the answer by himself. ¡°Sorcerers are dangerous, Logan. They can make you do anything they desire. If what happened with Hope was truly done by a sorcerer, then you need to be careful. Hope needs protection,¡± Caspian stressed upon his words. ¡°Since the Moon Goddess came herself to revive Hope, did she bestow her the moon stone?¡± he queried them out of the blue. ¡°No. The Moon Goddess didn¡¯t give any such thing,¡± Logan replied after a brief pause. ¡°I think people are long about the legend,¡± he added. ¡°It is not wrong. Hope will definitely get the moon stone from the Moon Goddess. III < :10 Thu, 21 Mar So, we need to protect her in a better way. Even my sister left a magical pendant for Hope to keep her safe,¡± Caspian deduced and finally, he gazed at Hope. ¡°You can trust us, Hope. We don¡¯t want your bad. At least, let us repent this way for not standing and being with J when she needed us the most,¡± Caspian requested her this time. ¡°I will think,¡± Hope said. ¡°It¡¯s ate hour. Aunt Fleur and Uncle Caspian shall stay the night here. I have already readied the bedroom for them,¡± she offered them. Fleur nced at her husband, who nodded at her. ¡°Sure, we will stay the night here. Thank you, Hope, for letting me put forward my words. We three Uncles truly care for you,¡± he said in his soft tone. ¡°Hmm. I will show you two the bedroom. Have you had your supper, or else, I¡¯ll bring the dinner to your room,¡± Hope asked as she offered for dinner to themter. ¡°We had our dinner earlier, Hope. Thank you for asking,¡± Fleur said. As they rose from their seats, Hope excused herself to Logan and took her uncle & aunt ahead. Logan watched them leaving while Clifton spoke up. ¡°Master, I think Hope¡¯s uncle and aunt are genuinely concerned for her.¡± ¡°I have nothing to say on this. It¡¯s tough to tell who is right or wrong,¡± Logan stated. ¡°Do you think sorcerers exist?¡± he questioned. ¡°They may,¡± Clifton replied. Logan frowned to hear her. He wondered if a sorcerer needed Hope to have his hand on the moon stone or he had a bigger n. ¡°Ryan, Dad¡¯s been calling me relentlessly today¨C40 times already. I haven¡¯t picked up any of his calls. Have you?¡± Noah inquired. ¡°I blocked him. That man is no longer a part of my life. He kept us in the dark and shifted me onto others for his actions. Mom would still be with us if he hadn¡¯t manipted her with his supposed love,¡± Ryan replied, his tone tinged with annoyance. He handed Noah a ss of red wine before taking a seat on the opposite side of the couch. Noah took a sip and said, ¡°I cannot believe either that our father would always lie to us.¡± ¡°I will switch thepany. I don¡¯t want to see his face anymore even at the ?? O < workce,¡± Ryan shared with his brother. ¡°I think you should not do that. At least, not for now. Mom also had a contribution in growing that company,¡± Noah elucidated to his brother while reminding him how their mother worked on it in the initial years of its establishment. Ryan turned quiet as he slowly sipped the wine. ¡°How is your equation with Roaxana now? When will you marry her? Her announcement regarding the marriage with you is booming across all the social media,¡± Noah stated with an amusing smile. ¡°I apologized to her. I decided to date her,¡± Ryan answered. ¡°Wow! That¡¯s wonderful! You were so angry about being friend with her. You always said you looked at her with a friend¡¯s eyes only,¡± Noah remarked as he teased his brother. ¡°It isplicated to exin,¡± Ryan said and brought the ss closer to his mouth. ¡°What about your rtionship, Noah? You are the elder one. You should get married before me,¡± Ryan said. ¡°How is Celine doing?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s going well. I¡¯ve not asked for her to marry me yet,¡± Noah replied. ¡°When do you n to? I mean, you two have been dating for more than five Ryanmented. years,¡± ¡°I was wondering how to propose to Celine for marriage. I want it to be special,¡± Noah stated. ¡°Hmm.¡± Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Celine is in Paris these days for her fashion designing work,¡± Noah then told him. ¡°I think by the next week, I should n something great for Celine,¡± he proimed. ¡°You should. Celine is a greatdy. I¡¯ll be happy to have my sister¨Cinw. If you need help, you can ask me any time,¡± Ryan opined. ¡°Sure.¡± Noah sipped the wine before lowering down the ss, ¡°Ryan, I¡¯m d you will finally live again. I was worried for you for the past few weeks. You are the most important person to me in my life,¡± he proimed and asked Ryan to always smile. ¡°Noah, I¡¯m sorry if I¡¯ve hurt you in the process. And thank you for a great big III 21 Mar brother. You approached Roaxana to make mee out of my terrible state. I¡¯m thankful to you for that,¡± Ryan asserted, keeping a tiny smile on his lips. Chapter 116 The next morning: ¡°Hope and Logan were attackedst night,¡± Henry informed Olivia, who feigned ignorance. ¡°Really? By whom?¡± Olivia inquired casually as she poured fresh juice into two sses. ¡°Are they okay? Did they get hurt?¡± she pressed for more information. ¡°It was Daniel Rutherford who orchestrated the attack against Logan and Hope. I expected Logan to seek retribution, but he decided to pardon him instead. Unfortunately, Logan hasn¡¯t disclosed many details to Grandpa, so I couldn¡¯t gather much more,¡± Henry briefed her, suspicion evident in his tone. Olivia handed him a ss of juice and asked him if he tried asking Logan. Henry shook his head as he epted the ss. ¡°You know my rtionship with Logan. If I start showing concern out of the blue, he¡¯ll see right through me,¡± he asserted. ¡°Hmm. How about asking through your cousins? They have a good rapport with Hope. Maybe she¡¯ll confide in them,¡± Olivia proposed, offering an alternative approach. ¡°Why should we even concern ourselves with that?¡± Henry scoffed. ¡°Daniel¡¯s actions were reckless. I warned him not to attempt anything foolish against Hope. Now, he¡¯s paid the price by losing his wolf form. The elders have stripped him of his ability to transform using the moon stone,¡± he exined to Olivia, shaking his head in disbelief at Daniel¡¯s folly. Despite the seriousness of the situation, he couldn¡¯t help but chuckle at the audacity of anyone daring to attack the Lycan Prince. Olivia raised an eyebrow at him. ¡°Do you believe Logan to be invincible?¡± she questioned skeptically. ¡°Not in the way Daniel had hoped,¡± Henry replied with a shake of his head. ¡°But Logan possesses some hidden abilities that even the werewolves are unaware of,¡± he affirmed confidently. ¡°Hidden abilities?¡± Olivia¡¯s frown deepened at the revtion. ¡°Don¡¯t you know?¡± Henry asked after taking a sip of juice, curiosity evident in his expression. ||| ¡°No, I don¡¯t. What kind of hidden abilities does he have?¡± Olivia inquired as she got curious to know about it. ¡°Logan possesses remarkable healing abilities and the power topel others,¡± Henry revealed, sharing his knowledge of Logan¡¯s capabilities. ¡°I¡¯m surprised he never mentioned them to you,¡± he added, acknowledging Olivia¡¯s astonishment. ¡°As I mentioned before, Logan is quite enigmatic. He prefers to keep things close to the chest,¡± Olivia remarked knowingly. Henry nodded in agreement, understanding Logan¡¯s propensity for secrecy, and proceeded to inform her how her n to reveal herself might need to be postponed. Olivia contemted for a moment. She had thought that Hope would be dead, but turned out she was alive. But the question was how Hope remained unharmed? ording to Daniel, Hope was dead. ¡°Are you sure nothing happened to Hope?¡± Olivia asked for the confirmation. ¡°Yes. Nothing happened to her. I¡¯m d she¡¯s fine because the moon stone will be bestowed to her. Daniel had almost ruined my dream too,¡± Henry asserted. Olivia hummed thoughtfully as she decided to explore alternative methods to approach Logan now that her initial n had hit a roadblock. Roaxana enveloped Hope in a tight hug before gently pulling away, concern etched across her features. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell mest night that you were attacked? Are you okay? Did you manage to get a good sleep?¡± she inquired, her concern genuine and palpable. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Roaxana,¡± Hope reassured with a smile. ¡°Hope, you should have called us homest night,¡± Fred expressed with a worried gaze, ncing towards Logan, ¡°At the very least, you should have informed us. It was a serious matter.¡± 1 ¡°We didn¡¯t want to cause unnecessary worry,¡± Logan exined. ¡°And Hope needed rest. I thought it would be best to inform everyone the next day.¡± ¡°Grandpa was quite distressed when he heard the news this morning,¡± Fred reiterated. ¡°I spoke to Grandpa earlier. He¡¯s doing better now and resting in his room,¡± Logan reassured. O < 21 Mar ¡°Why don¡¯t you both move in here? It¡¯s time for you to live with us, as part of our extended family,¡± Roaxana suggested, her concern evident in her voice. She believed Hope would be safer surrounded by their loved ones. Hope nced at Logan, curious about his response. She shared Roaxana¡¯s sentiment and longed to live with Grandpa and the rest of the family. Feeling Hope¡¯s desire and recognizing the importance of being with their family, Logan made a decision. ¡°We will. Since we¡¯ve postponed our marriage, Hope and I will move here,¡± Logan announced to the group. Roaxana, Fred, and Hope were ted by the news. ¡°Hope, we¡¯re going to have so much fun!¡± Roaxana eximed joyfully. The trio jumped in happiness while sharing a group hug. Roaxana was quick to pull in Logan too and for the first time, he enjoyed this feeling of togetherness with them. After settling down on the couch, Hope inquired about Henry. ¡°I didn¡¯t see him earlier. Is he doing alright?¡± she asked. ¡°He¡¯s perfectly fine. I saw him leaving early this morning,¡± Fred reassured her. ¡°Where did he go?¡± Logan asked, his curiosity piqued. ¡°Henry mentioned he was busy with a project,¡± Fred replied. Logan¡¯s doubts about Henry lingered as he contemted sending a spy to keep tabs on him. Despite his efforts, his rtionship with Henry had stagnated, with Henry seemingly uninterested in bridging the gap between them. Meanwhile, Hope shifted the conversation to Roaxana and Ryan. ¡°Roxy, what¡¯s going on with you and Ryan? I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t asked about it,¡± she said, addressing the matter concerning Ryan. ¡°We¡¯re nning to get married in the future. Ryan has proposed to me, and I¡¯ve been honest with him about everything,¡± Roaxana confirmed with a smile. Logan was surprised to hear that. He recalled how angry Ryan was with them. ¡°That is such a wonderful news. I¡¯m so happy for you, Roaxana,¡± Hope said with a bright smile across her lips. ¡°But what was the truth?¡± she was still confused about it. Roaxana recounted the tragic story of Ryan¡¯s and Noah¡¯s mother, who perished while attempting to strengthen her husband with the aid of a witch, ultimately ? leading to her demise. ¡°That¡¯s incredibly sad,¡± Hope remarked sympathetically. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°It was heartbreaking. I didn¡¯t want to jeopardize Ryan¡¯s rtionship with his father, but I couldn¡¯t bear to see him suffer. So, I ultimately revealed the remaining truth to both brothers,¡± Roaxana dered, exining her decision to disclose the truth despite the potential consequences. ¡°Well said, Logan. You made the right decision,¡± Hope agreed, nodding in support of Roaxana. Roaxana expressed her gratitude for their support, relieved by their understanding. ¡°Ryan is a wonderful person. I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll bring you nothing but happiness, Roaxana,¡± Fred chimed in with a smile, his words filled with genuine¨Cwarmth. Chapter 117 Hope surveyed their new bedroom and realized it needed some interior design touches. Knowing Logan¡¯s preference for darker colors, she decided to opt for warm tones to create a space that appealed to both of them. After cing orders for various items online, Hope set her phone aside and headed to the bathroom for a quick shower. As she undressed and ced her clothes in theundry basket, the door suddenly opened. Despite knowing it was Logan, Hope couldn¡¯t help but feel self¨Cconscious. Hope¡¯s arms instinctively crossed over her chest as she looked up at Logan. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re showering. Why didn¡¯t you close the door?¡± he asked, scratching the back of his head in mild confusion. A mischievous smile graced Hope¡¯s lips as she replied, ¡°Maybe I wanted my husband to join me.¡± Logan returned her smile and stepped into the bathroom, shutting the door behind him. With deliberate slowness, he began unbuttoning his shirt as he made his way toward her. Meanwhile, Hope¡¯s arms gradually dropped to her sides, revealing her figure to Logan¡¯s intense gaze. gorgeous As Logan brought his hands to her lower back, Hope reciprocated by moving her hands to his nape. Their lips met in a fiery kiss, igniting a passionate connection between them. Their movements guided them toward the counter next to the sink, their bodies pressing together in an intimate embrace. With equal fervor, they nibbled at each other¡¯s lips, lost in the intensity of the moment. Hope¡¯s hands trailed slowly from Logan¡¯s shoulders to his chest, her fingers tracing tantalizing patterns on his skin as their kiss deepened. Logan withdrew from the kiss, burying his face in the crook of Hope¡¯s neck. His hands parted her legs, resting on her thighs and giving them a light squeeze. ¡°Mmm¡­ Hngh¡­¡± Hope moaned softly, the sweet, pleasurable sensations coursing through her body heightening her desire for him. She longed for his touch to ignite the fire within her. Meanwhile, Logan suckled on her neck, leaving red marks on her soft skin. His right hand moved swiftly to her left curve, caressing it sensually and tenderly, his. touch sending shivers down her spine. O Logan continued his sensual exploration, moving further down to kiss below Hope¡¯s corbone, his lips trailing a path of desire toward her right breast. As he nipped at her sensitive flesh, Hope¡¯s head arched back, a low cry escaping her lips, aching with pleasure and anticipation. Logan wasted no time in dropping to his knees, his lips leaving a trail of kisses up Hope¡¯s legs, alternating between them as he worshipped her body. Hope¡¯s fingers tangled in his locks, her anticipation building as she knew what was toe next. With gentle care, Logan peeled off thest piece of clothing from Hope¡¯s body, before meeting his lips in her forbidden region. Her cries and moans grew louder as she begged him for more, her desire reaching new heights with each of his expert touches. His fingers worked wonders, sending waves of ecstasy coursing through her entire body until she finally reached her climax, her entire being shuddering in euphoria. ¡°Open your mouth!¡± Loganmanded, his voice thick with desire, as he stood up and brought his mouth close to Hope¡¯s. Eagerly, sheplied, and they shared another passionate kiss, their mouths intertwining as she tasted herself on his lips. One of Hope¡¯s hands moved down to his trousers, while the other remained on his nape, pulling him closer. Logan groaned against her mouth, his hand cradling her neck before giving it a light squeeze as he cursed under his breath, ¡°Fuck!¡± ¡°Baby, I¡¯m hard,¡± Logan confessed huskily, detaching his lips from hers. ¡°Let me pleasure you,¡± Hope whispered seductively, licking her lips as she trailed kisses down his chest, then further down to his abdomen. With eager hands, she pulled down his trousers, ready to take him. Logan gazed down at her with a hunger that matched her own, meeting her lustful gaze. And then, in that moment of raw desire and passion, it happened. Logan¡¯s grip tightened on Hope¡¯s hair as she took him into her mouth, her skilled movements driving him wild with pleasure. With a firm grasp, he pulled her up to him, capturing her lips in a searing kiss before effortlessly lifting her into his arms. They reached the shower room, where Logan swiftly turned on the tap. Giggles escaped Hope¡¯s lips as the cold water cascaded down her body. Pulling Logan in with her, they began to clean each other, their laughter echoing off the tiled walls. Suddenly, Logan closed off the shower, causing Hope to tilt her head in confusion, ? < 11:10 Thu, 21 Mar G GA wondering what he had in mind. 59% ¡°I want to feel your insides,¡± Logan whispered huskily into Hope¡¯s ear, his words sending shivers down her spine. Nipping gently at her earlobe, he elicited a moan from her lips. Pressing her against the shower wall, Logan¡¯s body melded with hers, his desire palpable in his actions. ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Hope moaned as Logan entered her, her nails digging into his skin as waves of pleasure washed over her. He peppered her cheek, lips, and neck with kisses, his touch soothing and arousing her simultaneously. ¡°Futk, you feel incredible,¡± Logan cursed breathlessly, lost in the intensity of their connection. After a long and passionate lovemaking session in the shower, Logan tenderly brought Hope to the bedroom, where they were both wrapped in cozy bathrobes. As he gentlyid her on the bed, he pulled up the duvet to cover her. Hope drew him close under the duvet, snuggling up to him. ¡°It feels amazing, Logan,¡± Hope whispered, her hand resting on his firm chest as they basked in the afterglow of their love. ¡°I feel the same way,¡± Logan replied, nting a soft kiss on Hope¡¯s forehead. ¡°Hope, I can¡¯t imagine my life without you. You know that. And I still believe Daniel shouldn¡¯t have gone unpunished,¡± he expressed his opinion. ¡°I think he was coerced. We need to find out who could be behind this,¡± Hope suggested to him, her mind already racing with thoughts of uncovering the truth. ¡°Since you¡¯re advising this, I¡¯ll follow your lead,¡± Logan agreed, touching the pendant on Hope¡¯s neck. ¡°But don¡¯t let anyone else see it. People are already curious, and it could make you a target again,¡± he warned her. ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Hope promised, though she couldn¡¯t help but worry about the difficulty of keeping such a secret. ¡°But what if it¡¯s revealed?¡± she asked Logan. ¡°No one will find out,¡± Logan assured her, his confidence soothing her fears. Lying in each other¡¯s embrace, they soon drifted off to sleep. Roaxana delicately ced her wine ss on the table, signaling the end of her meal. ¡°That was a truly delicious Italian meal,¡± sheplimented, raising her napkin to her mouth and dabbing it across her lips with grace. hu, 21 Mar Ryan smiled warmly, pleased to see that Roaxana had enjoyed their supper together. As they left the Italian restaurant, he suggested taking her for a walk. Despite the chilly autumn weather, the evening was pleasant. ¡°Are you cold?¡± Ryan inquired, noticing the slight chill in the air. Roaxana shook her head. ¡°No,¡± she replied, buttoning up her overcoat to shield herself from the cold. Ryan gently blocked her path, standing in front of her. With a tender gesture, he took off his scarf and wrapped it around Roaxana¡¯s neck, ensuring she stayed warm. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Roaxana asked, her eyes filled with affection as she looked at Ryan. ¡°Taking care of my girl,¡± Ryan replied with a soft smile, lowering his hands. Their eyes met, and a warm smile graced both their lips. ¡°Your girl?¡± Roaxana raised an eyebrow yfully as she began to walk past him. Ryan quickly pivoted on his feet to follow her closely. ¡°Yes, you are my girlfriend,¡± he stated confidently, his tone filled with love and certainty. Roaxana felt a blush creep onto her cheeks as she heard Ryan¡¯s words. A warm sensation enveloped her as he gently took her hand and they started walking together. As they strolled beneath the canopy of oak trees, they discovered the ground was carpeted with dry leaves. The soft rustling sound of their footsteps on the leaves created a soothing atmosphere, adding to the tranquility of the moment. Hand in hand, they continued their walk, enjoying each other¡¯s company amidst the beauty of nature. After some time, Ryan took a pause and Roaxana halted too. ¡°What happened?¡± she asked. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°This small pond fulfills the wishes,¡± Ryan said. ¡°Really?¡± She was surprised. ¡°Yeah.¡± He took out two coins from his pocket and handed one to Roaxana. He threw the coin first into the pond and joined his hands to pray. Roaxana imitated him and the two made their respective wishes. As they opened their eyes, Roaxana asked him what he asked for. 111 ¡°Wishes are not told,¡± Ryan said, ¡°until they are fulfilled.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Roaxana nodded her head in understanding. Ryan¡¯s sudden gesture caught Roaxana off guard as he cupped her cheeks and looked deeply into her eyes. ¡°I want to kiss you,¡± he confessed, his voice filled with sincerity and desire. Blushing, Roaxana lowered her gaze shyly before closing her eyes, silently inviting Ryan¡¯s lips to meet hers. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she melted into the kiss, their lips meeting in a deep and passionate embrace. As they kissed, smiles of joy and affection adorned their faces, expressing the love they shared in that tender moment. Chapter 118 Lucas observed Daniel, noticing his distant and vacant expression as he remained fixated on the nk wall for hours. Concern creased his features as he gently shook his younger brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Daniel, are you alright?¡± he asked, his voice tinged with worry. ¡°I¡¯m not. Something feels off in my mind. There¡¯s a voice,¡± Daniel confessed, his gaze still fixed on the wall. ¡°I fear I¡¯m losing my sanity. I feel myself growing weaker by the moment,¡± he murmured, his words heavy with distress. Sitting beside him, Lucas ced a reassuring hand on Daniel¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What you did to Logan and Hope was unforgivable,¡± he remarked solemnly. ¡°Dad and you should have let me perish. I can¡¯t endure life without my wolf,¡± Daniel uttered, his gaze still transfixed on the wall. ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to remember who urged me to do it. The individual is dangerous,¡± he added, his voice tinged with a sense of urgency. Lucas, unaware of Daniel¡¯s inner turmoil caused by his own karma, remained seated beside his brother, hoping his presence would prevent any impulsive actions from Daniel. When a knock on the door interrupted their somber moment, Lucas rose to answer it. ¡°Master has summoned Young Master Daniel downstairs,¡± the serv ant informed Lucas. Daniel silently stood up from the couch and exited the room without a word. Observing this, Lucas followed him quietly, his concern deepening with each step. Cesar was seated at the center of the couch as he watched his two sons descending the stairs. As they both approached their father, Cesar asked them to take a seat. ¡°Why did you sk ip breakfast?¡± Cesar inquired, directing his question to Daniel. ¡°I have no appetite,¡± Daniel replied tly, whichcked any emotion. ¡°Everyone knows what you did to Hope. It¡¯s time for you to leave this country,¡± Cesar pronounced firmly ¡°Dad! We can¡¯t just let Daniel go like that. He needs us. Someone manipted him into doing it,¡± Lucas objected the decision of their father. Cesar maintained a stoic expression as he continued, ¡°I don¡¯t want Daniel to be TH O O manipted again by the same unknown person. Moreover, Daniel needs space for himself. That¡¯s why he should relocate to the USA. I¡¯ve spoken with an old friend of mine. He¡¯s willing to offer Daniel a good position in hispany,¡± Cesar exined his decision to his son. As a father, he was concerned for Daniel¡¯s well- being. He knew living in the same country might bring more stress to Daniel. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll relocate as Dad wants,¡± Daniel agreed quietly. He felt slight relief at the prospect of leaving the country for the sake of his own men tal health. ¡°Did you harbor ill intentions toward Hope?¡± Cesar suddenly queried him. Lucas watched his brother closely, waiting for his response. ¡°I needed her for the moon stone. I considered Hope to be the reason of my ill fate. However, I was wrong about her. She is a nice woman, whom I lost,¡± Daniel truthfully told his current feelings toward Hope. ¡°Moon stone?¡± Cesar frowned, puzzled by the mention of it. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he inquired as his curiosity piqued. Daniel met his father¡¯s gaze steadily. ¡°I meant Hope was destined to receive the moon stone from the Moon Goddess,¡± he revealed. ¡°That implies the unknown person urged you to kidnap Hope after injuring Logan, all to obtain the moon stone from her,¡± Lucas deduced, connecting the dots. ¡°I believe so. I can¡¯t recall much about that person, except for this detail. Hope will carry the next moon stone for the werewolves,¡± Daniel proimed, recalling the prophecy. ¡°We need to tell about this to Logan,¡± said Lucas and decided to call him. Cesar agreed with him and thought that Logan might consider forgiving their family if they would give him this detail. ¡°Dad, can I never get my wolf back? I am thinking to meet Hope and beg her for it. I feel empty inside,¡± Daniel stated, feeling frustrated. ¡°You can¡¯t see her if you want to stay alive,¡± Lucas said, his voiceced with anger. ¡°I warned you not to harm Hope, but you didn¡¯t listen to me.¡± His frustration with his younger brother boiled over, fueled by the realization that all of this could have been avoided if Daniel had let go of his baseless hatred. With a swift motion, Lucas rose from his seat and pulled out his phone, dialing Logan¡¯s number. However, Logan didn¡¯t answer the call. Lucas sighed heavily, O lowering his hand as he informed his father that he would be stepping outside. Before leaving, he cast a stern nce at Daniel, urging him not to do anything rash. Hope scrolled down the page in theptop as she read the email forwarded by Paul to her. Logan did not wish her to attend the office for a few days since he was concerned about her safety. Though she would be around him all the time, but he could not protect her if he had outside meetings. At home, she was at least surrounded by Grandpa and the others. ¡°I need to prepare a report on this,¡± Hope murmured and she picked up the notepad from the desk. Taking out the pen, she made small notes that she needed to research first before making a report. As Hope was fully engrossed in the work, her phone rang. She shifted her gaze from theptop and checked her phone, wondering if the call was from Logan. Hope hesitated briefly when she saw the unknown number shing on her phone screen, but ultimately decided to answer the call and bring the phone to her ear. ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± she inquired cautiously. ¡°Hope, it¡¯s me, Lucas,¡± came the response from the other end. ¡°Oh. Why did you call?¡± Hope asked her curiosity,piqued. ¡°I wanted to apologize to you on my brother¡¯s behalf. Are you free? I¡¯m outside the Moore Group company,¡± Lucas exined earnestly. ¡°I am not in the office, Lucas. I¡¯m in my inws house. Also, I don¡¯t think we should meet,¡± Hope straightforwardly told him. ¡°Hope, I have to tell you something important too. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to tell in the phone. I cane to your home if you allow me or do you wish to meet outside?¡± Lucas said. He needed to warn Hope for the uing danger lurking over her head. Hope paused for a moment, considering Lucas¡¯s offer. ¡°You cane to the nearest cafe to my home,¡± she finally decided. ¡°Alright. I can pick you up if you want,¡± Lucas offered. O N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. < 10:53 Sat, 23 ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯lle with the driver,¡± Hope asserted firmly. Lucas hummed in acknowledgment, and the call was disconnected. Hope shut down herptop, after saving the report, and she got ready to go out, opting for a casual outfit: a pair of beige loose trousers paired with a maroon top. After getting ready, she went outside. While crossing the living room, Hope encountered Aunt Anna, who was asked her where she was going. ¡°To the cafe, Aunt Anna. I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± Hope said. ¡°I¡¯ll send the bodyguard with you,¡± Anna stated. Hope didn¡¯t refuse to it and allowed Anna to send a bodyguard with her. As she entered the car, the bodyguard sat on the passanger¡¯s seat next to the driver. After ten minutes, she arrived outside the cafe, where she had called Lucas. The bodyguard stayed outside the cafe while she went in. The staff weed her and she passed a smile to them. Lucas rose to his feet to see Hope and waved at her. ¡°Thank you foring here. Have a seat. Do you wish to drink something?¡± Lucas asked her in his soft tone. ¡°Iced Latte will be fine,¡± Hope replied. Lucas hummed and went to the counter to give the order. He returned to the table after a minute and forwarded icedtte to Hope. She thanked him and took a sip. ¡°Hope, I¡¯m extremely sorry for what Daniel did to you. He is remorseful of his act and Dad has decided to send him to USA,¡± Lucas began. ¡°You don¡¯t have to apologize for what your brother did,¡± Hope stated. ¡°Daniel revealed that the person whopelled him wanted you to grab the moon stone from you. You are the woman from the legend, Hope. And you need to be careful from now onward,¡± Lucas informed her while showing his concern toward her. Chapter 119 Logan lifted his head to look at the building that was being constructed for their project. ¡°Will it be finished in the next six months?¡± he asked Henry. ¡°Yes, it will. The Chief Engineer has himself given the assurance of this,¡± Henry asserted. ¡°As you can see we have deployed a huge workforce for the work, the project will bepleted in the time I have mentioned in the report,¡± he exined. Taking in Henry¡¯s exnation, Logan nodded thoughtfully as he looked straight now. Together, they walked back to the car, where once more Logan caught a whiff of Henry¡¯s familiar cologne-a subtle yet unmistakable fragrance that lingered in the air. Logan furrowed his brow, pondering the unexpected scent lingering around Henry. Reluctant to delve into a potentially ufortable conversation, he hesitated but couldn¡¯t shake off the curiosity. ¡°Are you seeing someone?¡± Logan blurted out suddenly, surprising both himself and Henry. Taken aback by the abrupt question, Henry responded, ¡°Why do you inquire?¡± ¡°You don¡¯te home on time. Last day too, you were nowhere to be found. In the early morning, you left so suddenly,¡± Logan stated. ¡°That¡¯s because of this project. You want me to do my best. I want to prove myself,¡± Henry affirmed, making sure Logan would not find out about Olivia. ¡°Alright. Come home early,¡± Logan said as he took out the keys from his trousers pocket. He pressed on it and the car¡¯s door opened up. He entered the car while Henry watched him. Logan lowered down the window and told Henry not to overwork himself. Just as he was about to start the engine, Logan¡¯s attention was diverted by an iing call from Hope, shing on his phone screen. Logan wasted no time in answering and brought the phone to his ear. ¡°Logan, where are you?¡± Hope¡¯s voice sounded urgent from the other end. ¡°I¡¯m at work. Is everything okay?¡± Logan inquired, detecting the seriousness in her tone. 1/5 ¡°Olivia is here,¡± Hope disclosed, her wordsden with concern. ¡°Who?¡± Logan¡¯s frown deepened upon hearing the name. ¡°Olivia Carson, your ex,¡± Hope reiterated, her tone tinged with concern. Logan felt a wave of disbelief wash over him, draining the color from his face. He couldn¡¯tprehend what he was hearing. Outside the car, Henry observed Logan¡¯s bewildered expression. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Henry¡¯s voice broke through Logan¡¯s shock, prompting him to lower his hand as an unsettling sensation gripped his heart. ¡°Logan!¡± Henry¡¯s voice rang out once more, this time louder and more insistent. ¡°Olivia is at home,¡± Logan announced, his tone grave. Henry was taken aback by the revtion. Olivia hadn¡¯t mentioned anything to him about visiting. ¡°You must be joking,¡± Henry scoffed, his disbelief evident on his face and tone. ¡°Do you think I¡¯d joke about something like this?¡± Logan¡¯s voice was strained with anguish. His hand trembled as he tried to put the key to turn on the engine. Henry noticed that and asked Logan he would drive. He opened the car¡¯s door and asked Logan to shift to the passanger¡¯s seat. Loganplied silently, relinquishing control to Henry. As they set off, Logan ced a hand over his chest, focusing on deep breaths in an attempt to quell the rising unease within him. Hope gazed at Olivia, who appeared bewildered, her confusion palpable. Elizabeth and Anna exchanged nces, noting the strain evident on Hope¡¯s pale face. ¡°The house remains unchanged,¡± Olivia remarked, her tone feigning innocence as she cast her eyes around the familiar surroundings. ¡°Indeed. Father preferred if that way because he wished to keep the vintage look alive here,¡± Elizabeth affirmed, her voice tinged with a hint of nostalgia for the unaltered familiarity of their home over the years. ¡°How are you alive? Weren¡¯t you dead?¡± Anna questioned, her voiceced with 2/5 Need Top Metal Stamping? Get a 10% Discount (Start Now) A disbelief. ¡°I mean¡­ That ident was fatal,¡± she murmured, recalling the traumatic event. ¡°I was in aa, Aunt Anna,¡± Olivia exined gently. ¡°It¡¯s hard for me to believe as well, how so many years have slipped by,¡± she admitted softly, her words carrying a weight of incredulity at the passage of time. ¡°But your body¡­ I mean¡­¡± Elizabeth struggled to articte her confusion, her hand reaching up to grasp her head in bewilderment. Just then, Logan and Henry entered the living room, their stepsing to an abrupt halt as theyid eyes on Olivia seated on the couch. Logan¡¯s gaze locked onto her, his heart ski pping a beat at the sight of the woman he had missed for so many years, his fingers involuntarily curling up with emotion. Hope noticed Logan¡¯s intense stare directed at Olivia and felt a pang of sadness filled her. She pursed her lips, a flicker of difort crossing her features as she observed the charged atmosphere between them. ¡°Logan!¡± Olivia¡¯s eyes lit up as she ran toward him and hugged him tightly. Henry remained quiet, but he looked at Hope, who didn¡¯t look fine at all. He understood what Olivia n was and smiled internally. Logan¡¯s hands trembled as he reached out to touch Olivia¡¯s back, his gaze flickering briefly to Hope, whose eyes brimmed with unshed tears. He then gently pushed Olivia away, his expression a mix of disbelief and confusion. ¡°How are you alive? You were dead,¡± Logan questioned, his voice still filled with disbelief. ¡°I wasn¡¯t dead, Logan. Our love saved me, and I woke up from thea,¡± Olivia asserted, a small smile gracing her lips as she met his gaze. ¡°Our love?¡± Elizabeth interjected with a chuckle. ¡°Logan is already married, Olivia. He has someone he loves now,¡± she stated pointedly, her gaze narrowing as she subtly observed Hope for her reaction. ¡°Really, Logan? You can¡¯t be in love with someone else. I¡¯m your soulmate. I¡¯ve returned to you, Logan. Divorce the woman you¡¯ve married because your Olivia is back with you,¡± she dered, her hand gently caressing his cheek in a plea for his attention. 3/5 Need Top Metal Stamping? Get a 10% Discount (Start Now) Hope¡¯s heart sank as she listened to Olivia¡¯s words, her fists clenched in frustration. Tears welled up in her eyes, and without a word, she turned and left the living room. Logan watched Hope¡¯s departure with a mixture of concern and conflict evident in his expression. As he moved to follow her, Olivia grasped his wrist, halting him in his tracks. ¡°I think my head feels heavy,¡± Olivia feigned illness, leaning closer to Logan for support. Sensing her difort, Logan ced aforting hand on her back, deciding to escort her to the guest room. However, his mind was preupied with the need to find Hope and clear up any misunderstanding. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°Olivia, I¡¯ll speak with youter. The ser vant will show you to the guest room,¡± Logan announced firmly, gesturing for the se rvant to assist Olivia. ¡°Why are you leaving, Logan? You were the first person I thought of when I woke up from thea, and I came here for you. Please don¡¯t leave me. I love you,¡± Olivia pleaded, her eyes welling up with tears. Logan didn¡¯t feel anything toward Olivia. ¡°I don¡¯t love you, Olivia. You were my past. I have covered a long distance by myself and now, I have someone who is not only my fated mate, but my life as well. I love my wife, Hope Moore and she is my world,¡± he proimed without hesitating even a bit. Olivia¡¯s eyes widened to hear him. Logan hand changed, but she was determined to destroy him. ¡°Don¡¯t lie, Logan. You and I are soulmates,¡± she repeated her words and held his hands. Logan withdrew his hands from her grip. ¡°No. You were never a soulmate to me. It was Hope, my wife,¡± he rified to her. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I excuse myself,¡± Logan stated and headed upstairs to the bedroom, where Hope was present. Olivia¡¯s mood turned foul as she was rejected by the man, who she used to see as her trump card. ¡°Olivia, I¡¯ll drop you to the living room,¡± Henry offered and stood next to her. Holding her arm gently, he walked Olivia to the guest room. ¡°Logan cannot hang me like this,¡± Olivia muttered in frustration. ¡°But he already did. Also, why didn¡¯t you tell me about this? You suddenly 4/5 Need Top Metal Stamping? Get a 10% Discount (Start Now) 5/5 appeared here. Do you think it was a wise move. Logan is apparently in deep love with Hope,¡± Henry proimed. ¡°He called Hope his fated mate,¡± Olivia said with deep frowns on her forehead. ¡°Because she is. Hope isn¡¯t an ordinary werewolf. Logan was impossible to fathom, but Hope won his heart and made him more social. They are shifted here when Logan never liked to be here. Not to mention, Hope¡¯s mother belonged to a family of witches. So, you have to be extra careful around her. Logan¡¯s reaction was something I had never anticipated,¡± Henry exined her after observing the scene earlier. Olivia was infuriated. How could Logan move on from her? She would not let it happen. Logan could never forget her. Olivia had made sure that she would be a part of his life, which he could never separate from himself. ¡°What are you thinking?¡± Henry inquired. ¡°I cannot believe Hope actually reced me,¡± Olivia said with a burning rage. Henry furrowed his brows together, pondering why Olivia was hell bent on destroying Logan. ¡°Take some rest. I¡¯ll take my leave,¡± he said and left the room. Chapter 120 Logan entered the bedroom to find Hope seated on the chair, sadness had upied her face. Closing the door behind him, he approached her and knelt down in front of her, gently taking her hands in his. ¡°Hope, look at me,¡± Logan spoke softly, his tone filled withpassion. She met his gaze, her eyes reflecting confusion and distress. ¡°Wasn¡¯t she dead? I don¡¯t understand any of this,¡± Hope voiced her bewilderment. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to offend you, but the way she looked at you, and even hugged you, made me feel insecure,¡± she muttered; tears welled up in her eyes. ¡°Hope, I love you, not her. You told me that I was your present and I still am. I¡¯m confused about her sudden appearance. She was dead as far as I know. I don¡¯t know seeing her I felt nothing. I mean that day I saw her body myself,¡± Logan stated while furrowing his brows together. He was puzzled with the fact that how could Olivia be alive when he himself buried her and was in her funeral too. Hope leaned down and hugged him tightly. ¡°I don¡¯t wish to lose you. I admit to you how jealous I was seeing her. And she suddenly said you should divorce me. I feared that you would actually¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish off her words as Logan interjected her. ¡°Never. I won¡¯t divorce you,¡± Logan pronounced with a firm voice and he detached himself from the hug. They both stood up and he kept his hold on her hands. ¡°You are my wife and you will always be. No one can rece you from that. Olivia¡¯s return cannot affect the rtionship we both share with each other. Even the Moon Goddess has witnessed my love for you,¡± he stated with genuineness. Hope hummed as she took a deep breath in. ¡°Logan, do you know when she suddenly introduced herself as Olivia, my world suddenly disheveled? She was with you in the vulnerable phase of your life when you needed someone to lean on,¡± Hope muttered, expressing the root cause of her insecurity. She believed that Logan would melt away seeing Olivia and might thought of leaving her. ¡°Indeed, Olivia was there for me during a dark time when I lost my parents. But even then, she couldn¡¯t evoke the same emotions I feel with you. It¡¯s with you that I learned the true importance of empathy and understanding, of not being self- centered,¡± Logan dered, his voice filled with gratitude and affection for Hope. She wrapped her arms around her and rested her head on his chest, feeling 1/4 Need Top Metal Stamping? Get a 10% Discount (Start Now) In the evening. Roaxana and Fred returned from work to find Olivia in their house, a sight that left them both stunned. ¡°How can you be alive?¡± Roaxana questioned, her eyes wide with disbelief as she struggled to comprehend the unexpected turn of events. Her thoughts immediately turned to Logan and Hope, worried about how they might be coping with Olivia¡¯s sudden reappearance. ¡°It¡¯s a long story, Roaxana,¡± Olivia began, her voice tinged with a hint of sadness. Despite the shock of seeing her, she managed a warm smile. ¡°You¡¯ve grown into such a prettydy.¡± As Olivia recounted her tale of survival, revealing how she had been in aa for many years, the room fell silent with the weight of her words. ¡°I buried you myself,¡± Logan¡¯s voice cut through the stillness, drawing their attention. He stood beside Hope, his expression inscrutable as he regarded Olivia with a detachment that spoke volumes. It was evident that his feelings had shifted, and he no longer harbored the same emotions for Olivia. William smiled to see Logan while his uncles and aunts remained neutral. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Do you remember my distant brother?¡± Olivia inquired, her gaze shifting to all of them. ¡°He took me to the hospital after he dug the grave. I believe the doctors were mistaken about my death. I know it¡¯s hard to believe, but it¡¯s the truth,¡± she affirmed, locking eyes with Logan as she spoke. However, her attention was drawn to the sight of Logan holding Hope¡¯s hand, a subtle indication of their bond. ¡°You can¡¯t expect Logan to wait for you indefinitely. He believed you were dead for so many years,¡± Roaxana interjected, offering a pragmatic perspective. ¡°I understand. Please forgive me if my actions caused you pain, Logan. I¡¯m sorry for intruding here. I was unaware of your marriage, or else I wouldn¡¯t havee,¡± Olivia apologized, her voice filled with regret as she lowered her gaze. ¡°Logan did indeed move forward with his life faster than we all anticipated. It seems Hope has cast her spell on him,¡± Elizabeth remarked with a hint of sarcasm, alluding to the undeniable influence Hope had on Logan. 2/4 Need Top Metal Stamping? Get a 10% Discount (Start Now) ¡°Where is your distant brother, Victor? I¡¯ll ask him to take you to your home,¡± Logan stated. ¡°He isn¡¯t in the city currently. I¡¯ll go by myself. You have changed,¡± Olivia murmured, staring at him. Henry entered the living room with a coffee mug in his hand and saw how Logan wasn¡¯t affected by Olivia¡¯s presence at all. It bothered him because Logan was mad about Olivia. ¡°Let Olivia stay here tonight. It¡¯s gettingte, and her brother isn¡¯t in the city either,¡± Elizabeth suggested, deferring to William, the head of the household, to make the final decision. William nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, Olivia can stay here tonight,¡± he confirmed. ¡°Logan, can we talk in private?¡± Olivia requested, her gaze turning to Hope. ¡°Hope, will you allow us?¡± Hope hesitated, unsure of what to say. Despite her own reservations, she recognized the significance of Olivia to Logan and reluctantly gave her permission for the private conversation, acknowledging the importance of closure for both Logan and Olivia. ¡°You should go, Logan,¡± Hope said as she pulled her hand back. Olivia noticed all that and realized Hope had more influence on Logan than her. It infuriated her, but she couldn¡¯t show it on her face. ¡°Follow me,¡± Logan said and headed to the garden. Olivia passed a smile to Hope and went behind Logan. ¡°Oh God! Why did Grandpa allow Olivia to be here? Hope, why did you let them talk in private? I don¡¯t find Olivia has returned with good intentions. All this is so puzzling,¡± Roaxana voiced out her frustration. ¡°I think Olivia needs a closure from Logan,¡± Hope stated. Henry gritted his teeth as Roaxana¡¯s brain was sharper than he had thought. He silently sipped his coffee, wondering how Olivia would convince Logan. Back in the garden, Logan abruptly halt and turned to look at Olivia. ¡°What do want to speak about?¡± he asked. you 3/4 Need Top Metal Stamping? Get a 10% Discount (Start Now) A ¡°Why do you sound so cold?¡± Olivia looked for an exnation in his eyes. ¡°Because your exnation didn¡¯t satisfy me, Olivia. In which hospital were you admitted? Why did Victor nevere to me and told me that you were alive? I was agony for many years. Do you think it¡¯s easy for me to believe?¡± Logan blurted out. in Olivia enveloped Logan in a tight embrace, her wordsden with emotion. ¡°Logan, I don¡¯t understand why he did that. Why don¡¯t you ask him yourself? You have no six idea what it was like for me when I woke up and realized I had lost over years aa. The only person on my mind was you. I promised you that you would always have a ce in my heart, but it seems you¡¯ve forgotten that promise to me,¡± Olivia confessed, her voice trembling with overwhelming emotions. Releasing herself from the hug, Olivia locked eyes with Logan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I fear I may have returned too late for us,¡± she murmured softly, her expression filled with regret and longing. Chapter 121 ¡°Yes, you¡¯rete,¡± Logan uttered, gently pushing Olivia away. Stepping back, he continued, ¡°I¡¯m married now. You can¡¯t just hug me like before. Besides, as I mentioned earlier, Hope is my mate.¡± ¡°I understand, Logan. But it¡¯s not like I had any control over waking up after all these years. Now, I wonder if it would have been better if I never woke up at all,¡± Olivia sighed, turning her back to him. She found it incredibly difficult to persuade Logan. How could he forget about her? How could Hope¡¯s love hold such sway over him? ¡°You were never my fated mate if you remember. Also, you wanted time to think about marrying me when I actually proposed you,¡± Logan stated. ¡°I agree love existed between us in the past, but it doesn¡¯t anymore. I am sorry for that, but I¡¯m happier now. I have embraced my past and moved on fully,¡± he exined. Olivia smiled as she again pivoted to face him. ¡°I understand, Logan. I¡¯m happy that you¡¯ve found the right woman for you,¡± she asserted. ¡°Great. Shall we go in? It¡¯s the dinner time,¡± Logan said when the phone in his pocket rang. He asked Olivia to go inside while he went further inside in the garden to answer the call. He saw it was from Paul. He brought the phone to his car as he answered it. ¡°Logan, what am I hearing? Olivia is alive?! Tell me it¡¯s not true!¡± Paul asked from the other side while getting freaked out. ¡°She is alive,¡± Logan said. ¡°How?¡± Paul inquired him. ¡°I mean we saw her dead,¡± he proimed. ¡°I find it weird too. Can you and Clifton search about Olivia¡¯s distant cousin, Victor? Do you remember Victor?¡± Logan asked her. ¡°Are you doubtful of her? Wait! You don¡¯t look surprised by her sudden appearance. Why?¡± Paul got confused as he demanded an answer from him. ¡°Because I¡¯ve missed something a long time ago. I cannot tell you now why I am not surprised by her sudden appearance. Just find out about Victor if you can,¡± Logan affirmed. ¡°Alright. I will,¡± Paul assured him. The phone got disconnected soon and Logan put it into his pocket before going inside. As the dinner preparation went on, Logan decided to take Hope outside for dinner. He informed his grandfather that he wanted to take Hope out, who nodded. ¡°Logan, it seems you are not interested in Olivia anymore. I am surprised to see that. Also, I feel she isn¡¯t a part of your life anymore,¡± William said as he put the book aside. 1/4 A 72% 11:37 ¡°Grandpa, isn¡¯t it weird that she is alive? I don¡¯t believe her and I feel there¡¯s something more that was remained hidden fron me,¡± Logan truthfully shared with his grandfather. ¡°Hmm. Even I find it strange. Olivia was dead in everyone¡¯s eyes,¡± William said. ¡°Do you think she nned her death?¡± ¡°n?¡± Logan hadn¡¯t thought that much. However, because of Henry he got suspicious of Olivia. ¡°I have a feeling that Olivia has something in her mind. I¡¯m d that you took a decision to send her away,¡± William praised Logan¡¯s decision. ¡°I won¡¯t take much of your time. You should take out Hope and spend some quality time with her.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa. Please have your dinner,¡± Logan said and left William¡¯s room. Logan went to the kitchen and saw Hope was helping the cooks in the dinner. ¡°Hope,e here,¡± he said. She nced at the two female cooks, washed her hands and went to Logan. ¡°Have you talked with Olivia? The dinner has still some time to prepare, Hope stated. ¡°Well, I¡¯m taking you out for dinner,¡± Logan said. ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Hope was shocked to hear him. Logan tucked her lose hair behind her ear and said, ¡°What do you mean by why? Your husband wants to have a private dinner with you and spend some time with you.¡± Hope blushed to hear him. ¡°We have to inform the others. But would it be nice to go out for dinner? Imean the entire family is here,¡± she murmured. Logan hung locked his arm around Hope¡¯s neck and took her out of the kitchen. ¡°Others won¡¯t mind. Also, we can go out for dinner whenever we want to. It¡¯s good to spend time with your partner,¡± he proimed and took her upstairs. After getting ready, they headed out. Olivia, who hade to the living room, ended up watching them. She frowned and felt annoyed. ¡®Daniel said Hope was dead, then how did she survive? Did Daniel lie to me?¡¯ Olivia thought and wondered what exactly happened that night. ¡°Ryan, Olivia is here and I swear I get a sick feeling. I cannot digest the fact that she survived a deadly ident and her brother dug her grave only to find out she was alive. I mean can you believe this kind of truth?¡± Roaxana asked as she crossed her arms across her chest and rested her back against a tree. ¡°That¡¯s strange. I totally agree with you,¡± Ryan said as he sat on the recliner of his room with a coffee mug in his hand. ¡°What is Logan saying? Hope must be shocked to see her husband¡¯s lover,¡± ¡°Surprisingly, Brother Logan didn¡¯t give any special attention to Olivia. And I¡¯m d about it. He told Olivia that Hope is his wife and his mate. My brother has really changed into a good human with strong emotions,¡± Roaxana said with a proud smile. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear,¡± Ryan said and took a sip of coffee. Roaxana¡¯s eyes spotted Olivia, who wasing in her direction. ¡°Ryan, Olivia is approaching me. I¡¯ll talk to you,¡± she said and hung up the call before sliding the phone into her pocket. ¡°Olivia, why are you here? Shouldn¡¯t you be resting? You woke up from theast week,¡± Roaxana said with a fit of taunt in her voice. ¡°Roaxana, why do you sound angry? Are you upset with me too?¡± Olivia asked her. ¡°I feel I lost you all,¡± she murmured. ¡°Well, I am not angry,¡± Roaxana lied because she did not wish to upset Olivia. ¡°Even Logan has moved on. Am I the only one who is still dwelling in the past?¡± Olivia lowered her eyes as she acted to feel low and lost. Roaxana didn¡¯t know what to say her on this. ¡°Well, it was difficult for Logan to move on,¡± Roaxana finally answered. Olivia met her gaze as she heard Roaxana further say, ¡°We had lost Loganpletely. I never saw him enjoying his life. He would always keep himself buried in the work. Then, suddenly, one day he decided to marry Hope. He fell for Hope¡¯s kind heart and innocence. So, yeah Logan suffered a lot after he found you were dead.¡± Olivia hummed. ¡°Hope is his fated mate. I was toote in waking up,¡± she murmured. ¡°It¡¯s unbelievable that you are alive, Olivia. You won¡¯t believe Logan had refused toe to even public or any family events after that ident. You did hold a special ce in his heart, but Hope made him feel lively again,¡± Roaxana exined to her. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear. Logan found a woman who could finallyplete him,¡± Olivia remarked. ¡°Exactly. You also need to start afresh. I am sure you¡¯ll find someone better than Logan because he is already someone else¡¯s now,¡± Roaxana stated. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Olivia nodded at her. ¡°Thank you, Roxy. You have always been so warm and understanding. I¡¯m so d that you have not change at all,¡± she stated. Olivia took steps close to her and held Roaxana¡¯s hands. She peered into her eyes closely. ¡°Roaxana Moore, you will stab Hope Moore to death in the morning,¡± Olivia used herpelling power on her. ¡°When I will say kill in the morning, you will attack Hope with a knife. When Logan and others will ask you the reason, you¡¯ll say it is because Hope¡¯s uncle wanted it,¡± she whispered against Roaxana¡¯s lips, thuspletely taking over her mind. Roaxana¡¯s pupils dted and the same yellowish color appeared in them as Olivia¡¯s eyes were. ¡°I understand, Olivia,¡± she said. ¡°Now, go to you room and sleep.¡± Olivia pulled away her hands from Roaxana¡¯s. She watched Roaxana leave and smirked. ¡°Hope, I will make sure to throw you out of Logan¡¯s life. I don¡¯t know how you got healed from wolfsbane, but now I¡¯m here, I will make sure to kill you,¡± she murmured. Olivia had realized that Hope¡¯s disappearance from Logan¡¯s life was the only solution to bring him to his knees. ¡°You will suffer badly this time, Logan, that you¡¯ll be forced to take your own life. I will make sure you pay the crimes for your father. I will not let you have a good and happy life,¡± Olivia pledged to herself as an grim look appeared on her face. Chapter 122 Hope dabbed the napkin over her mouth as she enjoyed her meal with Logan. The private room was cozy an dim lit, giving it a romantic ambiance. ¡°I enjoyed it,¡± Hope said and the two left their seats. Logan helped her wearing the overcoat and held her purse. He then put on his warm coat and they both left this five star restuarant. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. As they reached near the car, Logan suggested her if she would like to go to a nearby park. ¡°Umm¡­ Sure. But don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote? You need to go to the office tomorrow,¡± Hope asserted. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Logan grasped her hand and took her to the park. It wasn¡¯t crowded much but people could be seeng there. As they strode through the park, Logan opened his mouth to speak, ¡°Hope, I¡¯ve something to tell you.¡± ¡°Hmm? What is it?¡± Hope tilted her head to gaze at him. ¡°Olivia has lied to me. My gut feeling says that I¡¯ve been fooled by her,¡± Logan truthfully told her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hope got perplexed by his statement. ¡°Why would Olivia lie to you? You said Olivia had always been there for you when you were vulnerable,¡± she affirmed. ¡°Yes. But her reappearance has not what I ever anticipated,¡± Logan replied, ¡°Something is not right. about this,¡± he proimed. They both stopped walking when Hope reached out her hand to caress his arm. ¡°Everyone found it strange. But I¡¯ve watched such cases, where the person would return to life. I think Olivia also ended up being alive that way,¡± she opined. ¡°Victor never approached me, why? Why does he have to keep it hidden from me? Victor was aware of my condition,¡± Logan presented another reason in front of her to make her think that Olivia was someone, whom he couldn¡¯t understand well. In fact, now he believed that he knew nothing about Olivia. Hope grappled with the perplexing situation, acknowledging the truth in her husband¡¯s words regarding Olivia¡¯s sudden reappearance after being dered dead for so long. The circumstances were indeed bewildering and unsettling for everyone involved. ¡°What do you want to do about it?¡± Hope inquired, her concern evident in her voice. ¡°I¡¯m investigating,¡± Logan responded, determined to uncover the truth behind Olivia¡¯s return and the peculiar events surrounding it. ¡°You doubt Olivia!?¡± Hope eximed, taken aback by the revtion. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but yes, I have my doubts,¡± Logan affirmed. ¡°And there¡¯s something else I noticed a 1/4 A Add M M M B G G G G 72% 11:37 few days ago,¡± he continued. ¡°Let¡¯s find a bench to sit and I¡¯ll exin.¡± Taking Hope by the hand, Logan led her to a nearby bench. As Hope moved to sit down, Logan intervened, pulling out his handkerchief andying it on the bench. ¡°Now, you can sit,¡± he said, gesturing for her to take a seat, a gesture of chivalry and consideration. Hope settled onto the bench, appreciating her husband¡¯s thoughtfulness as he joined her. ¡°So, what did you notice a few days ago?¡± she asked, curious to hear more. +5 ¡°Olivia used to wear a perfume with a sweet, pleasant scent from a brand called Tiarra,¡± Logan began. ¡°I noticed that Henry had that same perfume scent on his clothes. It wasn¡¯t strong, but it was noticeable enough for me to recognize. And it wasn¡¯t just once; I¡¯ve encountered it several times,¡± he borated, his concern evident as he shared his observations with Hope. ¡°Oh, perhaps he bought it,¡± Hope mused, attempting to rationalize Henry¡¯s connection to the perfume. ¡°It¡¯s a scent designed for women only. The first time I caught that scent, I was taken aback. Olivia was the first person that came to mind,¡± Logan dered, his brows furrowing in deep thought. Hope was astounded by her husband¡¯s keen observation skills, admiring his ability to notice even the minute details. ¡°So, you suspect Olivia met Henry before returning home. But why would she do that? And why wouldn¡¯t Henry tell you, especially knowing how much you¡¯ve missed Olivia?¡± she posed her doubts, grappling with the perplexing situation alongside Logan.. ¡°That¡¯s the question, which is bothering me. Why Henry didn¡¯t inform me? Why did he act so normally? And why Olivia went to see him first?¡± Logan stated. The scent couldn¡¯t be shifted unless the person used the perfume or slept with that person. Logan didn¡¯t wish to believe in his analogies. However, he was unable to ignore them either. As the fireworks illuminated the night sky in the distance, Hope couldn¡¯t contain her excitement. ¡°Firecrackers!¡± she eximed joyfully, her eyes sparkling with delight. Logan raised his gaze to the spectacle above, sharing in his wife¡¯s joy as he watched the bursts of color and light. Slowly, he reached for her hand, intertwining his fingers with hers as she nced at him. A smile graced her lips as she returned her gaze to the mesmerizing disy overhead, the moment filled with a sense of shared happiness and connection between the two. The next morning, Hope rose early, feeling refreshed and energized. Eager to start the day, she decided to prepare breakfast for everyone. As she tied her hair back into a ponytail, she noticed Logan still sleeping peacefully, looking as serene as a sleeping baby. Walking over to the bed, she leaned down and nted a soft kiss on the center of Logan¡¯s forehead, expressing her love and affection. Quietly, she stood up and left the room, making her way to the kitchen. In her way to the kitchen, Hope encountered Grandpa William and greeted him with a warm smile. ¡°Good morning, Grandpa William,¡± she said cheerfully, ready to begin the day¡¯s tasks with a positive attitude. ¡°Grandpa, have you already had your tea, or would you like me to make one for you?¡± Hope inquired, her tone was considerate and caring. ¡°I¡¯ve already had my tea, thank you,¡± William replied with a smile. He was aware that they had returned late the previous night. ¡°Yes, I woke up early today,¡± Hope confirmed. ¡°I thought I would take care of preparing breakfast for everyone,¡± she exined. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s wonderful!¡± Grandpa William responded warmly, returning her smile as he made his way to the living room to read the morning newspaper. In the kitchen, Hope exchanged greetings with the maids, acknowledging their presence with a friendly nod. Together, they began the preparations for breakfast, working in harmony to ensure a delicious meal for everyone. After an hour of diligent work, breakfast was finally ready. Hope instructed the maids to set the dining table while she kept an eye on the apple pie, which was still baking in the oven. The three maids promptly left with dishes in their hands to carry out their task, leaving Hope alone in the bustling kitchen. As per Olivia¡¯s n, Roaxana entered the kitchen and picked up a knife from the counter while Hope had a back toward her. * Hope noticed Roaxana¡¯s presence in the kitchen and greeted her warmly. ¡°Oh, Sister Roxy! Good morning. Breakfast is ready. Please, take a seat at the dining table,¡± she suggested, her tone was both friendly and inviting. However, Roaxana remained silent, her demeanor was tense. Unbeknownst to Hope, Roaxana had a knife hidden behind her back, her expressions were unreadable too.. ¡°Sister Roxy, is everything alright?¡± Hope inquired, taking a cautious step forward, concern evident in her voice. Suddenly, Roaxana brandished the knife as per Olivia¡¯s instructions,unching an unexpected attack on Hope, catching her off guard. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Hope screamed in terror, her voice echoing through the kitchen as she instinctively shut her eyes, bracing for the impending attack. At that crucial moment, Logan swiftly intervened with his Lycan speed, positioning himself between Roaxana and Hope, enfolding her in a protective embrace. Roaxana¡¯s attack aimed at Hope inadvertently struck Logan, the sharp de slicing through the fabric of his zer and shirt before reaching his skin. Despite the pain, Logan remained steady at his ce, shielding Hope from harm with his own body, his priority ensuring her safety above all else. As blood began to seep from the wound on Logan¡¯s back, Roaxana snapped out of her trance-like state, realizing what had just urred. Her senses returning, she looked around to find other family members rushing into the kitchen, their eyes widening in shock at the sight of Logan¡¯s bloodied back and the knife in Roaxana¡¯s hand. ¡°Logan! Hope!¡± Elizabeth shouted at covered her mouth with her hands. ¡°Roaxana, what did you do?¡± Henry rushed forward while the knife fell from Roaxana¡¯s hand in fear. ¡°I-it wasn¡¯t me,¡± Roaxana murmured as her grimace turned fearful. Chapter 123 The knife slipped from Roaxana¡¯s hand, ttering to the ground as she faltered. Logan¡¯s gaze met hers, a mix of confusion and concern evident in his eyes as he questioned her actions. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Hope¡¯s uncle ordered me to kill her,¡± Roaxana repeated the same words Olivia had confided in her the previous night. ¡°What are you saying, Roaxana?¡± Logan¡¯s disbelief was palpable. Doubt crept into his mind as he wondered if he had made a mistake in trusting his cousins. Suspicion lingered in his gaze as he looked towards them. ¡°Roaxana, why would you even consider carrying out such an order from Hope¡¯s uncle? What were you thinking?¡± Victoria, the eldest daughter-inw, questioned with a hint of reproach in her tone, casting a subtle nce at Anna, attempting to subtly belittle her for her daughter¡¯s actions. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know,¡± Roaxana stammered, her gaze shifting to Hope. ¡°Please, Hope, believe me. It wasn¡¯t me. I never intended to harm you. I have no exnation for why I picked up the knife. And I¡¯m not sure why I¡¯m even saying this,¡± she admitted, her nerves betraying her as she blinked rapidly. ¡°Why is everyone gathered here?¡± Olivia¡¯s sudden entrance into the kitchen interrupted the tense atmosphere. With a bewildered expression, she scanned the faces of those assembled. ¡°Roaxana tried to harm Hope,¡± Victoria divulged, her toneced with usation. ¡°Quiet, Victoria,¡± William interjected firmly, silencing her. Tears welled in Roaxana¡¯s eyes as she pleaded with Hope to trust her. ¡°Why would you do that, Roxy? Hope, are you alright?¡± Olivia¡¯s concern was evident in her questioning tone as she turned to address them both. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about thister. Logan is injured. He needs to get treated,¡± Hope deflected Olivia¡¯s question, focusing instead on Logan¡¯s well-being as she guided him out of the kitchen. The others followed suit, but Anna broke away from the group, offering support to Roaxana alongside Fred. ¡°What happened to you? Why would you do that on Hope¡¯s uncle¡¯s request?¡± Fred¡¯s confusion was evident as he confronted his sister. He couldn¡¯t reconcile her actions with the Roaxana he knew. 1/4 +5 ¡°I don¡¯t know. It felt like someone was controlling me. I have no exnation, Fred. I would never even consider harming Hope,¡± Roaxana replied, her voice trembling with uncertainty. Turning to their mother, she pleaded, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t do it. I¡­ I¡¯m scared of why I picked up that knife and attacked Hope,¡± she confessed, her brows furrowing with worry. Henry, standing at the door, pondered over who could be behind the incident. Knowing Roaxana¡¯s positive rtionship with Hope, he furrowed his brow in concern before deciding to leave the scene. ¡°Calm down, Roxy. We¡¯ll figure out who¡¯s responsible for this,¡± Fred reassured Roaxana, gently comforting her as he guided her out of the kitchen, with Anna by their side. ¡°My back is healed,¡± Logan remarked as he studied his reflection in the mirror, having undressed to assess his injury. Turning to meet Hope¡¯s worried gaze, he offered her a reassuring smile. ¡°You felt pain, didn¡¯t you? How can you smile?¡± Hope lightly tapped his chest before embracing him tightly. Closing her eyes, she silently thanked the Moon Goddess for sparing Logan from further harm. As they eventually pulled away from the embrace, Logan mentioned his intention to interrogate Roaxana. ¡°Don¡¯t do that. She¡¯s not to me,¡± Hope reiterated firmly, her focus now on retrieving a shirt for Logan from the cupboard. As she handed it to him, she paused to wipe the blood from his back with a wet towel. ¡°Why do you stop me from confronting Roaxana? I can¡¯t trust any of my cousins,¡± Logan¡¯s anger simmered as he felt the dampness of the towel. Afterward, Hope gently dried his back with a dry towel, her expression troubled. ¡°Logan, your sister was being controlled by someone else. Remember what Daniel told us?¡± Hope gently reminded him as she moved to face him. Taking the shirt from his hands, she assisted him in putting it on. ¡°Someone asked him to kidnap you and harm me,¡± Logan recounted. ¡°Yes. The sorcerer is real. Daniel didn¡¯t lie to us. That someone is close to us, and they¡¯re using our loved ones to harm us,¡± Hope affirmed solemnly, her expression reflecting a mix of confusion and concern. ¡°Who could be that person? Is it Henry?¡± Logan suspected, his gaze narrowing with suspicion. Hope shook her head firmly. ¡°Henry isn¡¯t the sorcerer. He¡¯s a Lycan,¡± she dered. 2/4 X *093% 12:34 +5 ¡°Ah, right. But there¡¯s no one around us who would y such a trick. That knife could have seriously hurt you,¡± Logan remarked as Hope buttoned up his shirt. Recalling Daniel¡¯s words about meeting someone, he managed to recall the details. ¡°Did Roaxana go outst night? Did she meet someone?¡± Logan murmured, his thoughts racing. ¡°As far as I know, she was in the house,¡± Hope replied, her brow furrowing with concern. ¡°We were the only ones outside,¡± she replied, her voice tinged with uncertainty. ¡°Daniel met someone before he nned that attack on us. Roaxana must have seen the sorcerer, but she doesn¡¯t remember,¡± Logan asserted, connecting the dots. Hope nodded in agreement, acknowledging the possibility. She then asked if he had any ideas on how to catch the sorcerer. ¡°Let¡¯s pretend that we don¡¯t know anything,¡± Logan proposed. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Hope inquired, seeking further rification. ¡°The sorcerer shouldn¡¯t find out that we know it was his doing. That¡¯s why we have to pretend,¡± Logan borated, his tone serious. ¡°You¡¯re right. But we have to be extremely careful from now onward. The sorcerer will likely continue to use our family members to attack us,¡± Hope said while knitting her brows together. **Yes.¡± ¡°Shall we go out then? Grandpa must be worried. Also, Roaxana might be ming herself for this. I need to talk to her as well,¡± Hope suggested, expressing her concern for their family members. ¡°Hmm. By the way, I¡¯m thinking of meeting your three uncles. You need protection,¡± Logan proposed. ¡°I¡¯ll speak with themter in the evening,¡± he informed her. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Hope didn¡¯t refuse this time, realizing the necessity of protection because of the recent incidents. Chapter 124 078% 11:07 Olivia was stunned to hear when Hope forgave Roaxana. ¡°My uncles surely are after my life. Logan will find out who exactly did this,¡± she told Roaxana, telling her not to apologize to her. Olivia, who was standing at the rear end of the living room, couldn¡¯t believe that Hope would easily agree to this. However, her concern was that Hope didn¡¯t die. Logan saved her this time. She was bothered seeing how much Logan cared for Hope. While all this was going on, Henry spotted Olivia and went to her. ¡°Why are you standing alone here?¡± Henry inquired her. ¡°I think I¡¯m no longer a part of this family,¡± Olivia stated, looking at the Moore Family. She had lost Logan, in turn, her presence no longer bothered others. ¡°Roaxana tried to harm Hope. Everyone is focused in that,¡± Henry opined. He wondered if Olivia was in love with Logan because the way she looked at him was different. He wondered if he was fooled to believe that she never had any interest in Logan. your uncles did it, then it¡¯s the time to personally meet them. I¡¯ll punish them myself,¡± William angrily said. Logan decided to take care of the matter and told his grandfather that he would find out first, which of the three uncles did it. If the witchcraft was used, then I would not spare any of them. ¡°What does it mean by witchcraft?¡± Olivia suddenly asked them as she approached them. Henry, however, didn¡¯t budge from his ce. Everyone in the Moore Family directed their attention at Olivia. ¡°You are still here. Shouldn¡¯t you¡¯ve left already?¡± Logan asked her. ¡°I thought I¡¯d leave after having breakfast with all of you,¡± Olivia stated. ¡°You should leave, Olivia,¡± Logan coldly told her. ¡°Also, you aren¡¯t a part of my life anymore. I hope you live rest of your life happily,¡± he pronounced. Henry curled his fingers as he definitely not liked Logan¡¯s attitude toward Olivia, but he chose to remain silent. since Logan could be suspicious of him. ¡°Logan, you should not be this harsh on Olivia. She can leave after having breakfast with us,¡± Hope said in her 1/4 X Emergency calls only soft tone as she rested her hand above his shoulder. ¡°No. I don¡¯t allow the outsiders to sit and have breakfast with us,¡± Logan said. ¡°You consider me an outsider?¡± Olivia arched her eyebrows at Logan. 078% 11:07 ¡°Yes. You lied to me. Victor doesn¡¯t even have any idea that you are alive. Because in the past, I admired you, for that reason, I am letting you go. I won¡¯t ask you why did you lie to me about your death because I¡¯m not interested in you any more,¡± Logan pronounced with a sharp gaze at her. Olivia couldn¡¯t believe that he already investigated about her. Everyone looked at Olivia with quizzical nces. ¡°Why did you lie to us? How did you survive the ident that day?¡± This time William asked the question from her. Olivia didn¡¯t answer him and turned around to leave. However, before leaving, she spoke, ¡°Logan, you¡¯ll regret your decision and you¡¯lle to me to know the truth.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t happen, Olivia. You betrayed me and I don¡¯t go to such people. Well, I should thank you for returning because now I know you have always fooled me with your love,¡± Logan stated. Olivia clenched her fists. But she needed to execute her n. Without uttering another word, she left the Moore Family house. Henry was shocked to see that Logan found out about Olivia¡¯s lies so easily. Was shocked to ¡®She should not havee here. Her n failed terribly, Henry thought. ¡°What¡¯s exactly going on? Olivia lied to us¡­ All of us. But, why? I still am unable to understand how she survived that day,¡± Victoria suddenly said, thus diverting all of them from the topic of their former conversation. ¡°It¡¯s strange that she was taken out alive from the grave. I think there¡¯s something more hidden behind Olivia¡¯s story,¡± Fred remarked, casting a meaningful nce at Logan. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you have at least interrogated her thoroughly? I mean, she told such a big lie to all of us, especially to you,¡± he muttered, expressing his doubts. ¡°Everyone should stay away from my Olivia. Don¡¯t contact her or try to be in contact with her,¡± Logan advised firmly, his tone brooking no argument. Hope couldn¡¯t help but wonder when Logan had uncovered all of this. For some reason, she felt a sense of foreboding, as if something significant was about to unfold. It was her intuitive call.. 2/4 X Emergency calls only $078% 078% 11:07 ¡°After breakfast, Logan and Hope retired to their bedroom. Logan had to postpone his meetings as he had something important to discuss with Hope. ¡°When did you find out that Olivia lied to all of us?¡± Hope inquired, her curiosity piqued. ¡°In the morning, before you were attacked. Last night, I asked Paul to find out about Victor with Clifton¡¯s help. They gave me the answer in the morning,¡± Logan affirmed, recalling the sequence of events. ¡°That¡¯s so strange! Why did Olivia n her own death and return now? And do you think it was wise to let her go like this? She might do something,¡± Hope murmured, her concern evident in her voice. ¡°I have no idea, but whatever the reason, it can¡¯t be good. Olivia made me go crazy for her, made my life hellish, and now she¡¯s appeared to make it worse again. I was unable to see through her before, but now I can. Also, I checked the CCTV footage in the house to find out who Roaxana metst night,¡± Logan proimed. ¡°So, what did you find out?¡± Hope inquired, her curiosity increased. ¡°Olivia met Roaxana,¡± Logan replied solemnly. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think Olivia is the sorcerer¡­ I mean, the sorceress,¡± Hope chuckled, initially dismissing the idea. However, herughter faded as she noticed the seriousness etched on Logan¡¯s face. ¡°Really?¡± She eximed incredulously, her eyes widening in disbelief. ¡°I think she is the one!¡± Logan pronounced. ¡°How could she be a sorceress?¡± For Hope, it was still unbelievable. Why would someone in his or her sane mind choose such a path, which could cause self¨Cdestruction more? ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but ever since she appeared, all of this started,¡± Logan exined, his hands moving to rest on his waist as he pondered the situation. ¡°If she is the sorceress, then you shouldn¡¯t have let her go,¡± Hope opined, expressing her concern. Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org. ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have stayed around us. Moreover, I want her to reveal her true face¨Cthe face she¡¯s kept hidden from me all these years,¡± Logan proimed. ¡°She can manipte anyone. ording to Aunt Fleur, a sorceress is much more powerful than a witch. She can make a person do anything she desires. Now, by letting Olivia go, you¡¯ve made her cautious. What if she disappears again?¡± Hope expressed her concern, struggling toprehend her husband¡¯s thought process. 3/4 Emergency calls only Her mind suddenly went to what Lucas told her yesterday. 078% 11:07 +5 ¡°Logan, I think Olivia knows that I will get the moon stone from the Moon Goddess, which I¡¯ve already received. She knows many things about us and it worries me,¡± Hope stated as she brought her hand to her hair. ¡°She knows?¡± Logan frowned and decided to find the connection between Henry and Olivia. ¡°Of course, she knows. Daniel attacked you to kidnap me. Olivia wants to have the moon stone for her personal. benefit,¡± Hope concluded. ¡°Then, it¡¯s better. I would like to see what more Olivia can do. Let¡¯s see how far she will go,¡± Logan said with a stern gaze. Hope nodded her head in agreement, but she also realized they had to be careful of Olivia. Chapter 125 *Èý¹ú78% 078% 11:07 Olivia moved the knife over the fabric of the curtain, leaving several cuts in its wake. ¡°Logan asked me to leave. How did he get suspicious of me? He always trusted me. What could have gone wrong?¡± she murmured in frustration, tossing the knife aside without a second thought. ¡°Now that he¡¯s suspicious of me, he¡¯ll stop at nothing to uncover the truth of what I am. There¡¯s only one way left to keep Logan under control,¡± Olivia reasoned with herself as she made her way to the small library in her house. Retrieving the forbidden book on magic and sorcery, she knew she was about to delve into dangerous territory. As Logan was the Lycan Prince, endowed with the power topel anyone, Olivia realized she couldn¡¯t control himpletely. However, she believed there might be a remedy within the ancient book. cing the old book on the desk, Olivia began flipping through its pages, scanning intently. She was determined to find the potion that would help her maintain control over Logan¡¯s mind. It had been Olivia¡¯s foolishness to attack Hope, but now she saw Logan as the key to pushing Hope out of his life. After all, she was his fated mate. Once Olivia gainedplete control over Logan¡¯s mind, she believed she could easily remove Hope from the picture. She had already nned to use Hope to obtain the moonstone and harness its power. As she flipped through the pages of the ancient book, Olivia¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the ringing of her phone in the adjacent room. Could it be Henry, she wondered? Leaving the book on the desk, Olivia stepped out to answer the call. As expected, the call was from Henry, Olivia answered and brought the phone to her ear. ¡°Your n failed, Olivia. Logan has turned against you. Are you alright?¡± Henry¡¯s concern for her was evident in his voice. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Henry. Thank you for asking,¡± Olivia replied with a hint of gratitude. ¡°It seems you¡¯re the only one who truly cares for me.¡± ¡°Where are you? I couldn¡¯t find you in my house,¡± Henry said, his fingers tapping anxiously on the armrest of the office chair he was seated. ¡°I believe it¡¯s best if I stay away from you. Logan is suspicious of me, and I don¡¯t want you to get involved,¡± Olivia asserted firmly. ¡°Let¡¯s keep our distance from each other for a while.¡± 1/3 ? X Emergency calls only. *¼ÒÇô78% D11:07 ¡°I don¡¯t care. I love you, and I want to be with you,¡± Henry dered, his desperation evident in his voice. ¡°Henry, for now, we need to focus on our mission. I don¡¯t want to be apart from you either, but Logan¡¯s suspicions could put you in danger. You have a crucial role as the next Lycan Prince and chairman of the Moore Group,¡± Olivia affirmed, her determination shining through her eyes. ¡°Olivia, you¡¯re the only one who truly cares about me,¡± Henry expressed gratefully. Sensing someone approaching his office, he hastily added, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to youter. Please take care of yourself, and don¡¯t hesitate to call me if you encounter any difficulties.¡± With that, he ended the call. Olivia ced the phone back on the table, deep in thought. ¡°Henry isn¡¯t useful for now. It¡¯s better to keep my distance,¡± she murmured to herself before returning to her study room to focus on finding a way to control Logan. Ryan tenderly caressed Roaxana¡¯s hair as she confided in him about the morning¡¯s events. ¡°I couldn¡¯t focus on work, so I came to see you. I didn¡¯t even go to the office,¡± she murmured, resting her head on his chest. ¡°That¡¯s incredibly strange. You would never even consider hurting Hope, let alone wielding a knife against her,¡± Ryan remarked, his trust in Roaxana remained steady. He then inquired if she harbored any suspicions about someone in their midst. ¡°Logan didn¡¯t share the details with any of us, but I could sense the disappointment in his expression,¡± Roaxana confessed, frustration evident in her voice. ¡°What if I had harmed Hope today? What if I had actually killed her, Ryan?¡± Fear flickered in her eyes as she voiced her worst fears. ¡°Roxy, let¡¯s not think about the other possibilities. Hope is perfectly fine,¡± Ryan reassured her, gently guiding her. to sit down on the sofa chair. Handing her a ss of water, he encouraged, ¡°Drink up. It¡¯ll help you feel better.¡± Roaxana took slow sips of the water, feeling its calming effect gradually wash over her. Once she had finished, she rested the ss on the table and noticed Ryan sitting across from her, hisforting presence a source offort amidst her turmoil. ¡°Roxy, I¡¯m still perplexed about Olivia¡¯s sudden reappearance. How could she be alive after the burial process waspleted?¡± Ryan voiced his doubt about Olivia. ¡°We don¡¯t have answers either. Strangely, Logan didn¡¯t believe her. And Olivia lied about it. I¡¯m not sure why she would do that. Logan seems to know something, but he¡¯s keeping it from us,¡± Roaxana exined, her own 2/3 ? X 3/3 Emergency calls only confusion growing. #078% 078% 11:07 .???? ¡°Hmm. Olivia certainly deceived Logan. No wonder he¡¯s upset with her. But this situation is indeed puzzling.¡± Ryan mused aloud. ¡°Should I talk to Logan? Perhaps he¡¯d be willing to share more with me. He even allowed me to apany him to the vige where arge quantity of wolfsbane is being cultivated,¡± N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°What? Logan didn¡¯t mention any of this to us,¡± Roaxana eximed, surprised to learn about the mass cultivation taking ce in a vige. ¡°He probably didn¡¯t want to worry the rest of us. The Rutherford Family brought the matter to light,¡± Ryan exined. ¡°I thought Daniel had a strained rtionship with Logan because of Hope,¡± Roaxana remarked. ¡°It was actually Lucas and his father who brought it up. Daniel wasn¡¯t the one who informed Logan about it. I¡¯m not sure what Logan and Clifton uncovered, but I have a feeling the recent attack on Hope might be rted to this wolfsbane cultivation,¡± Ryan deduced while connecting the dots.. ¡°Then, talk to Logan. They both are being targeted a big enemy of whom we have no idea. I don¡¯t want anything to happen to them,¡± Roaxana allowed Ryan to ask Logan what he was upto these days. ¡°Alright. I will talk to him after the office work finishes for both of us,¡± Ryan assured him. Roaxana thanked him for being so considerate. ¡°Your family is mine too, Roxy. You don¡¯t need to thank me,¡± Ryan said, passing a smile at her. Chapter 126 *¡Ü78%)11:07 O Hope took a sip of hertte as she diligently typed out a response to the email. Just then, Clifton strode into the office, his expressionden with urgency. ¡°Hope, where¡¯s Master Logan?¡± he inquired, his tone tinged with concern. Setting down her cup, Hope rose from her seat. ¡°Logan has stepped out to attend a crucial meeting with our US client,¡± she informed him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is everything alright?¡± Hope couldn¡¯t help but notice the shock and fear etched on Clifton¡¯s face, stirring a sense of unease within her. ¡°Why do you seem so frightened, Clifton?¡± Hope inquired as she stepped closer to him. ¡°Hope, the request for mass cultivation of wolfsbane came from a werewolf,¡± Clifton revealed, his voice laced. with unease. ¡°Really? Have you discovered who this werewolf might be?¡± Hope inquired, her intuition telling her that the werewolf in question was likely someone they knew, judging by Clifton¡¯s reaction. ¡°Hope, it was Olivia. I got the sketch,¡± Clifton answered and took out the paper from his pocket. Hope¡¯s eyes widened in shock as Clifton revealed the truth to her. What was Olivia exactly nning? She couldn¡¯t fathom. As Clifton opened the paper to show the sketch, Hope was confirmed too. It was indeed Olivia Carson. ¡°How could she do this to Logan?¡± Hope eximed, unable toprehend Olivia¡¯s betrayal. The revtion left her feeling bewildered and betrayed, wondering what Olivia¡¯s true intentions were. ¡°Hope, Olivia has returned with a bigger motive in Logan¡¯s life. You should contact your uncles because we need to apprehend Olivia,¡± Clifton advised urgently. ¡°Now? Logan is scheduled to visit my uncles¡® house this evening,¡± Hope replied, feeling torn. ¡°I understand, but we must act swiftly. Olivia was the one who attacked both you and Logan. She¡¯s a sorceress,¡± Clifton revealed, his expression filled with concern. ¡°She isn¡¯t a werewolf. I suspect she deceived the Vige Head as well,¡± he added grimly. Hope couldn¡¯t ignore the gravity of Clifton¡¯s words and nodded in agreement. Making her way to her desk, she picked up her phone and dialed Logan¡¯s number. As she raised the phone to her ear, it began to ring, but Logan 1/5 X Emergency calls only didn¡¯t answer. 078% 1) 11.07 ¡°I think he¡¯s still tied up in the meeting.¡± Hope remarked, lowering her hand that held the phone, a hint of concern creeping into her voice. Shortly after, Paul entered the office and inquired about Logan. Hope and Clifton both turned to look at him. ¡°What do you mean? Wasn¡¯t Logan with you in the meeting?¡± Hope asked, her brow furrowing with concern. ¡°Yes, he was. But he left earlier than me. I had another matter to attend to, so I couldn¡¯t return immediately,¡± Paul exined, holding a tablet in his hand. Hope dialed Logan¡¯s number once more, but this time it went straight to voicemail, indicating that his phone was switched off. Meanwhile, Paul looked at Clifton and asked if everything was alright. ¡°Nothing is fine. Olivia is a sorceress,¡± Clifton replied gravely, before proceeding to exin the situation to Paul in detail. ¡°Logan¡¯s phone is off,¡± Hope informed them, her voice tinged with concern. ¡°What? Nothing can happen to Logan. He probably just received some urgent work,¡± Paul suggested, trying to reassure Hope and himself. He urged her not to worry, but the uneasy feelings lingered in the air. Hope shook her head, her expression grave. ¡°Logan is in danger,¡± she dered, her voice tinged with urgency. Closing her eyes, she attempted to establish a mental connection with Logan¡¯s Lycan Beast. Paul and Clifton remained silent, allowing Hope to concentrate as she sought out Logan¡¯s whereabouts. As she focused intently, Hope felt a wave of frustration wash over her. ¡°Why am I unable to make a connection with his Lycan?¡± she thought, she didn¡¯t waver her faith as she continued to try. With each attempt, she fervently prayed to the Moon Goddess for guidance, her heart racing with fear, yet refusing to sumb to this situation. ¡°Hope. This is me, Logan¡¯s Lycan, Leo!¡°¡± Finally, themunication was established. ¡°Where are you two? Are you two alright? You look injured.¡± Hope still had her eyes close as she tightened her fists. Logan was in a big problem and she sensed it through their bond. His Lycan seemed to be in a weak state. N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. 2/5 OX Emergency calls only #078% O 11:07 ¡°Hope, the only thing I remember is being attacked my a masked man. He¨Che injected a needle in Logan¡¯s neck, making him unconscious. Please save us. I feel like getting away from Logan.¡± Leo requested to Hope as he told her how he and Logan ended up falling for an enemy¡¯s trap. ¡°Leo, can you tell me your current location?¡± Hope inquired via their mind connection. ¡°Unfortunately, Hope, I can¡¯t pinpoint our whereabouts since Logan is unconscious. But I heard them saying the falls. It¡¯s unfamiliar territory to me. And please, bring wolves,¡± Leo, the Lycan, ryed urgently to Hope. ¡°Leo, hold your position. I won¡¯t allow any harm to befall you or Logan. Have faith in me,¡± Hope assured before severing the telepathic link. Tears welled up in her eyes, streaking down her cheeks. ¡°What happened, Hope? Why are you crying?¡± Paul got concerned as he took a step closer to her. ¡°I established themunication with Logan¡¯s Lycan, Leo. He told me that they are trapped somewhere. Logan is unconscious as someone injected something in his neck,¡± Hope told the two of them with trembling voice. ¡°What?¡± Paul held his head while Clifton got scared to learn that. ¡°Leo told me that they are in a ce called falls. Do you guys know anything about it?¡± Hope asked them. ¡°There is no such ce,¡± Paul murmured. such c ¡°Trymunicating with the Lycan again,¡± Clifton suggested to her. ¡°I cannot. He is weak. We need to find them. Gather the wolves,¡± Hope said as she ordered them as their luna. Her eyes shone yellowish brown and both Paul and Clifton bowed their heads to her. Logan eyeballs showed a movement as he finally wasing out of his unconscious state. He felt a sharp stung on his neck because of the needle¡¯s impact. ¡°Logan, you woke up finally,¡± said Leo. ¡°Yeah. Where are we?¡± Logan asked as he wandered his eyes around. It was a kind of dungeon with darkness looming over it. Not a single ray of light could pass through it. ¡°Hope is on her way to find us,¡± Leo suddenly revealed. 3/5 OX Emergency calls only #078% 078% 11:07 |: ¡°What?¡± Logan furrowed his brows together. ¡°Logan, we need to survive. Whoever has brought us here doesn¡¯t want us to leave this ce alive. Luckily, Hopemunicated us through mind linkage. I told her everything I heard that time since you were unconscious,¡± Leo asserted. ¡°Leo, you weren¡¯t supposed to involve Hope in this. Also, we both don¡¯t know where we exactly are!¡± Logan scolded his Lycan as he growled at him. Because of the impact of the injection, he felt weak and took deep breaths again. ¡°Logan, she ising with our army of wolves and Lycans. Don¡¯t worry. We should trust our mate, Hope. She is more capable than we actually think,¡± Leo proimed. ¡°But who could do this to us?¡± Logan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Leo turned quiet. Logan felt frustrated now. He heard the footsteps and realized someone wasing to check on him. He pretended to be fainted and closed his eyes. The lock of the dungeon opened and two men walked in. [Logan, what are you thinking?] Leo asked. [You¡¯ll know soon,] Logan answered his Lycan and as the two men approached him, he attacked them. Just in two attacks, he rendered those men unconscious with his deadly ws. Logan was quick to go out of the dungeon and ascended the upstairs only to find out it led his way to a corridor of an old house. ¡°Stay there, Logan, or I¡¯ll kill you now,¡± a voice reached his ears and Logan stopped. Chapter 127 Logan lifted his head to look at a man, who definitely looked older than him and had a deep scar running on his cheek. ¡°Who are you and what do you want from me?¡± Logan sternly questioned him. He experienced a sharp pain in his head out of the blue, causing his vision to get blurry once again. The man smiled at Logan and said, ¡°I am the leader of the rogues. Remember, Logan, how your father wiped our existence? A few of us still survived and we are back again in one piece. I am Zane Morrison, the Rogues Leader.¡± As he introduced himself, Logan recalled the name. Who didn¡¯t remember the notorious gang of rogue werewolves in the past? They caused several destructions at many ces of the various pack back in the days when Logan was quite young. However, the fact that Logan¡¯s father wiped their existence was something he had never anticipated. ¡°Dad must have known how notorious you all were. You better leave me because this times you have to die for real,¡± Logan warned him. [We are weak, Logan.] Leo whispered in Logan¡¯s head. Zaneughed to hear his words before he abruptly stopped. ¡°Do you even know what is running in your veins at the moment, Logan?¡± asked Zane with a dark expression on his face. Logan furrowed his brows together and wondered what it could be. ¡°A poison made of wolfsbane and a special herb,¡± Zane revealed. ¡°Your Lycan will die first, followed by you, slowly yet painfully. I have heard you have a mate. I¡¯ll make sure to keep her in my good use,¡± he pronounced. The moment Zane brought Hope in their conversation, he couldn¡¯t hold it. ¡°Shut your f*cking mouth!¡± Logan barked as he swiftly as ascended those stairs to reach him. He tightly held the neck of Zane and pushed him to the nearest wall, causing a loud thud sound to reverberate. ¡°What my father cannot do, I¡¯ll definitely do that!¡± Logan snarled fiercely, his eyes burning with fury. Zaneughed and grabbed Logan¡¯s throat this time. Indeed, because of the poison infused in him, Logan was weak. His hand dropped down from Zane¡¯s neck and he found himself pinned to wall with a loud bang. ¡°Logan, I feel numb. I¡¯m unable to use my power,¡± Leo said in Logan¡¯s mind, causing him to worry. ¡°Your face, your eyes should show me the fear of you being dying slowly. Logan, in front of your own eyes, I¡¯llim your most beloved person as mine. I know Hope will surrender easily because that¡¯s what are omegas for! To save you she will sacrifice herself. The burning pain in you, I want to see that,¡± Zane said as his eyes darkened while an evil smirk formed on his lips. Zane let go of Logan¡¯s throat, making him fall on his knees. He gasped for air while feeling his insides falling weak. His vision was affecting first. Logan trusted Hope more than anyone. She wasn¡¯t an ordinary werewolf. From the beginning, she had defied everyone and he knew today she would save him rather than surrendering in front of Zane. N?velDrama.Org ? content. Logan mind linked with Hope with his remaining strength- it was his special ability tomunicate with Hope even if they were miles away from each other. ¡°Hope, can you hear me?¡± Logan waited for her to answer from the other side. Zane ordered his men to drag out Logan to the open, where he was ready to thrash him. ¡°Logan!¡± Hope, who was in the car, with Paul and Clifton established themunication instantly. She could sense that her mate was in a deep pain and he was weak too. ¡°Hope, these are rogues. Don¡¯t surrender yourself in front of Zane. You need to be the leader today. I have very less strength in me. My Lycan isn¡¯t in a state that it could give me his strength. I want you to save me along with Paul and Clifton. Gather everyone,¡± Logan told her through the mind¨Clinkage. Though Logan knew it was risky, but he wanted to trust her this time. He didn¡¯t wish Hope to get harmed but he also knew Hope would not sit quietly and not do anything. So, Logan found it was better if he would tell Hope everything he noticed around. Hope keenly listened to him through their mind link. Logan told her about the surroundings, which was a dense forest, where even the light couldn¡¯t touch the ground. Because Logan was severely affected by the poison, his senses were working weakly. He did hear a waterfall sound and conveyed the same to Hope. ¡°Logan, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll save you. Just save your strength. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you,¡± Hope stated, keeping her voice firm. ¡°I trust you, Hope. Come soon. It¡¯s a ce with a dense forest. I think I¡¯ve seen this ce before,¡± Logan tried to recall. ¡°It is Midnight Falls,¡± Hope replied through the mind link. Logan was already tied to a thick wooden pole when a punch wasnded on his stomach, causing the mind link to break. He ended up throwing the blood as he found his nerves breaking. Zaneughed aloud seeing Logan, the Lycan Prince, so weak. A dream came true moment it was. He asked his minions to keep beating Logan until he lost all of his strength. ¡°Hope, what happened? Did you againmunicate with Logan¡¯s Lycan?¡± Clifton asked with a worried nce. ¡°It was Logan. He is in the captivity of the rogues. Do you know anything about Zane? And he is in Midnight Falls,¡± Hope told him while asking about Zane. ¡°Is it Zane Morrison?¡± Paul asked. ¡°Yes. Who is it?¡± Hope queried. ¡°A rogue werewolf. Many years ago when we were young, a rogue gang used to be there, who created troubled. for all the werewolves. Logan¡¯s father had taken the charge and eliminates their existence. It is shocking to find that one of the notorious is still alive! That f*cker! I¡¯m going to kill him,¡± Paul said as he pressed on the elerator. He was so pissed that he didn¡¯t even realize he used cussing words, which he hardly did before Hope.Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Clifton, tell all the werewolves and even the Lycans to be ready to save our Lycan Prince. To save our territories from this cunning rogue, we need to fight well and decisively,¡± Hope stated. Clifton hummed and he mind linked with the others of their kinds, who were in the cars behind them. ¡°Hope, Midnight Falls is a dense forest. We need to make sure we won¡¯t be located by them. They might harm Logan. What do you n for that?¡± Paul asked.. ¡°I have thought that we should from all the directions. Rogues must be limited in numbers. We will easily overpower them. Zane will use Logan to make us get on our knees. We need to bring away Zane first from Logan,¡± Hope affirmed while thinking something. Henry, who was in the other car mind linked with Hope and said, ¡°I will do that.¡± ¡°Zane hates the Moore Family. My uncle, Logan¡¯s father, wiped his existence, so he would like to have another Lycan as well to take his anger out. I¡¯ll free Logan first,¡± Henry shared the n with Hope. ¡°Are you sure you will do it without falling in danger?¡± Hope asked through mind link. ¡°Hope, you¡¯ve no idea what the Lycans can do. Trust me. I¡¯ll be the front liner. Logan needed to be taken out safely first. Also, Zane might need you as well since you¡¯ve the moon stone. Who knows he know about it?¡± Henry¡¯s words brought Hope into a trust. ¡°You are right. Then, you¡¯ll be the first liner, Henry,¡± Hope said. She never wanted to trust him, but to save Logan, she thought no one was better than Henry. He was a powerful Lycan after Logan. ¡°We have to save Logan at any cost today,¡± Hope said with a determined gaze in her eyes. Chapter 128 ? Chapter 128 Moonshine, a rare flower In his half-conscious state, Logan felt the poison coursing through his body, his skin taking on a bluish hue, except for his face. Despite his weakened state, he could hear Zane''s voice recounting the ruthless actions of his father, who had ughtered rogue werewolves in retaliation for the deaths of female pups. Summoning what little strength remained, Logan defied Leo''s advice and spoke, determined to address the situation despite their weakened conditions. "It''s about my Dad, Leo," Logan told his Lycan in a faint voice. ''Alpha Zane, an army of werewolves has surrounded us!'' one of the rogues urgently informed their leader, prompting Zane to knit his brows in concern. His gaze shifted to Logan, and he made a swift decision to take him away as a hostage. "You, guard this ce and eliminate those wretched werewolves. That''s an order," Zanemanded the rogue werewolves, his tone authoritative as he moved towards Logan with long strides. In a split second, Zane''s reflexes kicked in as he swiftly stepped back, narrowly avoiding the speeding arrow. However, despite his quick reaction, the arrow grazed his right hand, slicing through the outer skin. Blood began to ooze from the wound, a few drops sttering onto the ground below. Logan got the scent of Hope who was a little from him. A smile carved on his lips. ''Who the fuck try to use an arrow?" Zane growled in annoyance as he scanned his eyes around. Henry ran toward the ground, where Logan was tied on a pole, giving a back to Meghan, the hunter, whom Logan had given a second chance to start her life. She had climbed the tree with Henry''s help earlier before firing an arrow at Zane. Logan was surprised to see Henry came in his rescue and saw him transforming in his Lycan''s form. Even Zane had transformed, ready to take down Henry. He always had a desire to kill the Lycans of the Moore family. Meanwhile, Henrymunicated urgently with Hope through their mind link, urging her to swiftlye and take Logan to a safer ce. After Hope had her transformation, she had be much faster. She instructed Ryan and Fred to back her as she was ahead of them. The other werewolves from their side had already been busy fighting with the rogues. Hope didn''t wish anyone to die and needed to take away Logan safely out from there. Reaching in Logan''s vicinity, Hope quickly changed back to her human form. Henry was able to stop Zane for a while until Zane attacked him with his sharp w. Ryan lunged forward while growling at Zane. He was surprised that being a rogue, yet alpha, Zane had a good strength.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Hope quickly untied the ropes around Logan. Her eyes were brimmed with tears, but she remained steady. Logan had fainted by now. His lips has turned blue because of the poison. Meghan aimed her crossbow once more, loosing an arrow that found its mark in Zane''s front leg. inflicting a grievous wound. The arrow,ced with wolfsbane, swiftly delivered its deadly payload, leaving Zane reeling from its potent effects. With Fred''s support, Hope assisted in carrying Logan, draping his arm over her shoulder as they hurriedly retreated. The united werewolf pack rallied to rescue Logan from the rogues and obliterate their threat once and for all. Upon reaching a safe distance, they carefully settled Logan on the ground with the support of a tree. Hope''s voice quivered with anxiety as she spoke, her breaths quickening. ''He''s been poisoned. I can''t detect his pulse," she admitted, her trembling hand betraying her fear. Fred quickly leaned close to hear Logan''s heartbeat before checking his pulse. "His beats are slow. We need to give him the antidote," Fred said. By then, Meghan hade there and halted to catch her breath. "I can check, Lo-Logan," she volunteered. Hope let her do it because at this moment, she wanted her husband, her mate to survive. ''Do you know how to remove the poison when you''ve no idea of its origin?" Asked Fred as he doubted Meghan. They could not take a risk with Logan''s life. ''Hunters were the first one who made the wolfsbane to kill the werewolves and they were the ones, who even had the antidotes," Meghan proimed as she got on her knees. She took out the satchel that she had hung around her and ced it on the ground to open it. ''Lycans are unaffected by the wolfsbane," said Fred and told Hope they needed to take Logan to their n''s doctor. ''Logan will die before that,'' Meghan stated, making Hope''s heart sank in fear. ''Please, save him," Hope requested her. "I will." Meghan took Logan''s hand as she checked his pulse. She then nced at Fred and said, "Lycans can be affected by the poison made with wolfsbane and moon rock." "What do you mean?" asked Fred with a confused look. He had never heard of such a thing. ''Moon rock is a kind of salt which exists at certain ces only. It is kind of rare and is deadly for the Lycans if infused with the wolfsbane," Meghan exined to them. She quickly took out the first-aid kit which she brought with her after leaving Logan''s hand. She took out a syringe and inserted liquid in it which was the antidote. "What is it?" Fred inquired. ''This is the antidote made of magnolia and moonshine, a rare flower that grows only in the hills," Meghan told the two of them. She asked Hope to pull up Logan''s sleeve. Hope was quick in doing that and without any further dy, Meghan injected the needle in his arm''s vein. Logan let out a wince in his unconscious state as his blood finally got the antidote. ''The poison is spread in his entire body. Will he be fine?'' Hope asked while holding Logan''s hand firmly. ''He should. This antidote is made for the Lycans only," Meghan stated and looked at Logan''s face. His lips were still dark blue, causing them to worry more. ''Logan isn''t getting well. His body is still blue,'' Fred said with teary eyes. ''Logan, please. Don''t leave us," Hope murmured while wondering if she waste. Chapter 129 Logan¡¯s sudden coughing fit, apanied by blood, sparked panic among the group. Fred urgently questioned Meghan about the contents of the injection administered to Logan, while Hope¡¯s tears flowed freely, unable to contain her distress any longer. ¡°The antidote is taking effect. He¡¯ll be okay,¡± Meghan reassured them, offering a glimmer of hope amidst the tension. Hope wiped Logan¡¯s mouth and found out that his lips were not blue anymore. She still had a firm hold on his hand and noticed how the blue color slowly faded from his hands as well. ¡°Let¡¯s take him to the hospital for further observation,¡± Meghan opined. Hope mind linked with Paul and Clifton, who already had taken down a lot of wolves. ¡°We are taking Logan to the hosp eyes. Together, the trio assisted Te Content held by N?velDrama.Org. sure to bring everyone back safely,¡± Hope stated and opened her to the car, settling him in the backseat where Hope also took her ce. Fred and Meghan settled in the front seats. As he drove the car out of the woods, two rogue werewolves ran in the car¡¯s direction, not wanting it to leave. However, Clifton stopped him and let the car safely got out of the woods. Hope found Logan¡¯s normal color was returning, but he looked pale. The poison had impacted his entire body, which resulted in such a state of his skin. She could feel his weak pulse as her hand was on his wrist. Finally, they arrived at the hospital after a two hour long journey. Logan was taken to the VIP wardroom to be monitored by a team of three doctors. The entire Moore Family and even Hope¡¯s Uncles, aunts had arrived at the hospital. ¡°Grandpa!¡± Hope ended up hugging him tightly and began crying. ¡°Logan will be fine,¡± William said as he caressed her back. ¡°Grandpa, they poisoned him. Will he be fine? He-he looked weak,¡± Hope murmured. ¡°Logan will pull through, my dear,¡± William reassured her, gentlyforting her. ¡°He¡¯ll be okay. The doctors will take care of him,¡± he added, offering words offort. 1/5 Your dream are of Fantastic Betions Roaxana helped Hope sit on the chair and offered her the water, but she refused. ¡°Drink it, Hope. The doctors are examining Logan. He will be fine,¡± she said softly. Hope sniffled and took the water bottle from her. She took a few sips when Roaxana took it from her and put on its cap. Fred got a call and he excused himself. After a few minutes, he returned and informed everyone that they had captured the rogues alive. William needed to make a decision on their lives as Fred nced at him. William¡¯s decisive voice cut through the tension as he addressed the fate of the rogue werewolves. ¡°Their destiny will be determined in the pack meeting. Until then, they are to be securely confined separately in the dungeons. Those who are injured must receive treatment,¡± he dered. Fred swiftly acknowledged William¡¯s orders and reached out to Henry, rying their grandfather¡¯s instructions. With a nod of understanding, he disconnected the call, ensuring the necessary actions would be taken promptly. Hope¡¯s heart weighed heavy with worry as she silently prayed for Logan¡¯s recovery, her restlessness palpable. Feeling the need for a moment alone, she excused herself. However, Roaxana, sensing her distress, offered to apany her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, I just need some air. Please stay here,¡± Hope whispered, attempting to assure Roaxana as she walked away. Despite Hope¡¯s insistence, Roaxana refused to stay behind, silently trailing after her, offering silent support in her time of need. Hope washed her hands in the washbasin and looked at herself in the mirror. ¡°Hope, I¡¯m sorry but I couldn¡¯t help bute after you,¡± Roaxana stated. ¡°You two are being targeted by the enemies for no reason,¡± she murmured. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Roaxana. I understand,¡± Hope responded with a faint smile, appreciating her sister-inw¡¯s concern. As Hope shared the startling revtion about Olivia, Roaxana¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°What?¡± she eximed in shock. ¡°If I tell Logan about it, he will be hurt. After all, he loved Olivia for a long time. Olivia is the one, who asked Daniel to attack on us and she¡¯s the one, who was cultivating the wolfsbane. Our problems have not solved yet. Olivia is the biggest enemy from whom we have to save ourselves,¡± Hope asserted firmly, recognizing the need to protect Logan from further pain. Roaxana, stunned by this sudden revtion, struggled to find words in the face of such betrayal from someone they once trusted. Your dream sro of fantastic fictions ¡°Olivia was indeed suspicious, but we never imagined her to be a sorceress,¡± Roaxana muttered. ¡°You are right. If we tell Logan, he would be more worried. His body then may take heal. But we cannot hide the truth from Logan, either,¡± she suggested. ¡°First, we need to make sure Olivia stays away from us. I¡¯ll talk to my unclester and ask them if they can capture Olivia,¡± Hope stated as she crossed her arms across her chest. ¡°Let¡¯s bring this to Grandpa¡¯s attention as soon as possible. Olivia¡¯s treachery cannot be ignored. We need to protect ourselves and our entire family,¡± Hope agreed, recognizing the importance of involving their family in dealing with the threat posed by Olivia. Henry arrived at the hospital, his face and hands marked with bruises from his altercation with Zane. As Victoria embraced him, she pulled back, expressing concern. ¡°Why did you intervene in that fight? Just look at yourself,¡± shemented. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m okay. How¡¯s Logan? Has he regained consciousness?¡± Henry asked, turning his attention to Hope, who approached him. ¡°He¡¯s still unconscious. Thank you, Henry. Your actions won¡¯t be forgotten,¡± Hope acknowledged. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get you checked by the doctor,¡± William urged, his expression filled with concern and he ced his hand on Henry¡¯s back. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go for the check-up. You all stay here,¡± Henry insisted, feeling that Logan required more attention than himself. ¡°Logan¡¯s out of danger now. They¡¯re all here to look after him. Let¡¯s go,¡± William gently persuaded, leading Henry away, with Victoria trailing behind them. The doctor dressed Henry¡¯s wounds while asking the nurse to take his tests. As the doctor left, William praised Henry for being a true leader today, ¡°At the time when the Lycans and the werewolves needed you, you carried that responsibility and even aided in bringing Logan safely out of that ce,¡± William stated with a smile, ¡°The rogues have an enmity with us. Also, if I were in Logan¡¯s ce, he would have done the same for me,¡± Henry remarked and he looked at his mother. ¡°I¡¯m absolutely fine. These wounds will heal in one or two days.¡± 3/5 Your dream sea of funtastic Betions Victoria wiped the tears from the side of her eyes and hummed. Suddenly, the nurse came and asked them to sit on the chairs as she needed to take the blood samples. After she was done, she left the room, telling them the reports mighte in an hour. ¡°Mom and Grandpa should go home. We will stay here. It¡¯s already the night time,¡± Henry stated as he stood up from the bed. He took them back to the ce, where other family members were present. As he advised them to leave, William asked them if they would be able to stay up all the night. ¡°You all just faced off against rogues. It¡¯s best for the elders to stay here while you younger ones rest at home,¡± William dered. ¡°We may be getting older, but we¡¯re not out of the game yet,¡± he added with a grin. ¡°Grandpa, we¡¯ll stay here. Please go home. Plus, we¡¯ll be in the same VIP room as Logan, so we can rest there too,¡± Henry reasoned. William hoped that by sticking together like this, his grandsons would eventually reconcile fully, leaving behind any lingering bitterness in their hearts. Fred, Roaxana and Hope also agreed with them. However, Hope¡¯s uncles decided to stay there with them. Fred and Henry took their family downstairs to make them sit in the car while Hope and Roaxana stayed behind. ¡°I¡¯ve found the sorceress,¡± Hope suddenly revealed to her uncles and aunts. ¡°Who is it?¡± Caspian queried. ¡°Olivia Carson,¡± Hope replied and showed them the sketch. ¡°Please catch her. She is the one, who asked Daniel to attack me andter, she again tried to harm by controlling Roaxana¡¯s mind,¡± she borated to them. ¡°Hope, how did you¡­¡± ric wanted to know how she found out about Olivia. ¡°Right now, we don¡¯t have enough time. I¡¯ll tell you allter how I discovered about her. Please find her and lock her up. She is a biggest threat to us,¡± Hope affirmed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Hope. We will find this sorceress. Using the forbidden magic is prohibited and has its repercussions too. Take care of yourself and Logan,¡± Caspian said and looked at his brothers. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he left with his family while Roaxana ced her hand on Hope¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I hope they catch her soon,¡± Roaxana said. Your dream sea of fantastic fictions ¡°Me too,¡± Hope murmured and brought her hands close to her chest. Chapter 130 Chapter 130 D56% 11:01 Hope came out of the room with a bottle in her hand. She spotted Henry, who was on a call with someone. Because her hearing sensation wasn¡¯t as strong being the omega werewolf, she couldn¡¯t hear what Henry was talking. She recalled how Logan told her that Olivia was with Henry. ¡°Is he on the call with Olivia?¡± Hope murmured. She waited for Henry to end the call, so she could ask him directly. She didn¡¯t wish Olivia to take advantage of anyone from her family. Henry turned around as he finally ended the call and saw Hope. As he approached her, Henry asked, ¡°Is everything good? Did Logan wake up?¡± ¡°He is not awake yet,¡± Hope answered. ¡°Hmm. Why don¡¯t you take some rest?¡± Henry suggested to her. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Hope stated. ¡°Do you have something to say to me? You don¡¯t need to thank me again,¡± Henry asserted. He told Hope that he might not have a good rtionship with any of them, but he would always be there to protect them. ¡°Umm¡­ Henry, I didn¡¯t want to ask this, but¡­¡± Before Hope could finish off her words, Fred came running outside and interjected in their conversation. ¡°Logan has regained his consciousness,¡± Fred informed the two of them. Hope rushed in, followed by Henry while Roaxana had already pressed the bell mounted on the wall, which connected to the hospital nurse staff office room. Hope held Logan¡¯s hand as she sat on the chair right beside the bed, on which hey. ¡°Logan,¡± she whispered his name. Logan narrowly gazed at her and a faint smile formed on his lips. The door opened and the doctor walked in along with the nurse. Hope ced Lohan¡¯s hand to his side and stood up from her ce while the others gave the way to the doctor to the bed. Roaxana came next to Hope and held her hand when Ryan also arrived there. N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. ¡°You fine?¡± Roaxana asked Ryan in a low voice as she checked him from head to toe. 1/4 Emergency calls only? F Chapter 130 D56% 11.01 ¡°Yeah.¡± They both turned quiet as the doctor examined Logan¡¯s vitals. He exined the blood reports that came. There was nothing serious to be feared of. Because Logan was a Lycan, his ability to heal was quite fast. Shortly after the doctor and nurse left, Hope hugged Logan. He brought his hand to her back and found sce. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t see thising,¡± Logan whispered. Hope detached herself from the hug and caressed his arms. ¡°Meghan saved you. She brought the antidote and your life was saved,¡± she stated while barely holding her tears. ¡°You mean the hunter?¡± Logan asked to confirm. Hope nodded at him. ¡°I thought to bring Meghan too with me since she was an experience hunter,¡± she pronounced. ¡°Logan, are you fine? Your Lycan was too weak. Do you feel better?¡± Hope asked with a concerned look. ¡°I do feel better¡­ Much better,¡± Logan said. ¡°And Leo is fine too. He is gathering his strength too,¡± he proimed. Logan asked about Meghan to which Fred told him that she had to urgently leave because her friend was in an emergency. ¡°Hmm.¡± Logan nced at Henry and thanked him with his heart. ¡°Thank you, Henry. I really appreciate for saving me from Zhen. I¡¯m grateful to you,¡± he asserted. Logan¡¯s heart had softened toward Henry. He never anticipated that Henry would willingly help Hope to rescue him. ¡°Hope has thanked me enough. I think you need to take some rest,¡± Henry said. ¡°Yes, Logan needs rest,¡± Roaxana opined. ¡°You all should go home. Hope, you should leave too with Roaxana, Fred and Henry. I¡¯ll stay here in the hospital with Logan,¡± Ryan suggested as he stepped up to the front.. ¡°No, I¡¯ll stay here,¡± Hope refused to go home as her hold on Logan¡¯s hand tightened. ¡°Alright. Fred, take Roaxana home. I¡¯ll also stay here,¡± Henry stated. Logan was shocked to hear that. Henry was showing care toward him, which was strange, and he liked it. ¡°Take Roaxana home, Fred. Thank you everyone for saving me,¡± Logan again expressed his gratitude with humbleness. 2/4 Emergency calls only Chapter 130 56% +5 Roaxana didn¡¯t wish to leave but too much people in the hospital wasn¡¯t either a great idea. She asked Hope to take care and left with her brother, Fred. After they left, Hope asked about Paul and Clifton from Ryan. ¡°They are on their way here. Zane is locked under high security,¡± Ryan informed him. ¡°Right now, you should not be asking all this. You need a good rest,¡± he opined, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t worry about me anymore,¡± Logan said. He lowered his head and continued, ¡°All these years I thought nobody cared for me. I thought I was always alone after my parents died. I thought I was meant to be that way. Hope, you definitely are a wonderful wife andpanion to me. The way you led all of them was incredible. And the way Henry prevented me from the attack made me realize I do have a brother, even though he¡¯s a cousin. All of you were always there for me, but I couldn¡¯t realize it until today.¡± His words made them emotional, including Henry. Hope stroked Logan¡¯s arm and told him they would always stand beside him in every situation. ¡°I¡¯ll order dinner for you. You need to have strength too,¡± Henry said and left the wardroom. Ryan followed him, but he sent him back saying Logan and Hope needed someone to guard them. While walking Henry realized Logan wasn¡¯t a bad guy. He was never evil, but the differences grew between them. because of apany and the Lycan Prince status. He slowly halted in front of the elevator and pressed a button on it. As Henry stepped into it, Hope too entered along with him. ¡°Hope?¡± Henry was taken aback when she entered the elevator with him and it closed. ¡°Stay away from Olivia,¡± Hope said straightforwardly. ¡°Excuse me?¡± ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Henry pretended that he was surprised than angry. ¡°We know, Henry. Logan knows Olivia was with you. You should not trust her. Because¡­¡± 3/4 Chapter 131 D 56% 11:01 +5 Henry asked Hope to stop, thus not letting her finish the words. ¡°You should not use me for something you have never witnessed,¡± he stated. He wanted to make sure that Hope would not doubt him anymore. Also, he didn¡¯t believe in her warnings. He knew Olivia more than her and even Logan. That was why Olivia chose him in the end. ¡°I never used you, Henry,¡± Hope stated. ¡°You saved Logan¡¯s life and I want to save yours from Olivia. Do you want to know what happened the night Logan and I were attacked?¡± The elevator opened up and more people walked in. Hope grasped Henry¡¯s hand and dragged him out of the elevator. She found an isted ce, which was the huge balcony area on that floor to talk with Henry. ¡°Hope, let go of my hand!¡± Henry pulled his hand away forcefully, running his fingers through his hair. ¡°Let¡¯s not argue, Hope. It¡¯s been a rough day. I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t hear what you said earlier,¡± he stated, turning to leave. ¡°Henry, don¡¯t you want the moonstone?¡± Hope blurted out, causing Henry to freeze in his tracks. As soon as the words left her mouth, Hope realized that Olivia had told Henry about it. She was now sure that Olivia was after the moonstone and she told the same to Henry too. ¡°Did Olivia confess to attacking me and Logan?¡± Hope inquired, her tone tinged with suspicion. Henry furrowed his brow, casting a bewildered look at her in response. ¡°Henry, today¡¯s attack on Logan showed that you care for this brotherhood, which never was visible to anyone.. Don¡¯t let it get ruined because of Olivia. She wants to kill Logan. That night, Daniel attacked us because Olivia met him. In the morning, Roaxana attacked me because Olivia was behind that. She is a sorceress, who has returned to destroy us,¡± Hope stated. Initially, she didn¡¯t wish to share all this with Henry. However, he deserved to be saved and happy. She was not her enemy anymore. ¡°Henry, I know if Olivia had told you all this, you would have stopped her. You would never want us to die that way. That night I was almost dead thanks to Olivia. I don¡¯t know what she has told you but you need to think of your own better future,¡± Hope proimed. Henry was stunned to learn all that. Olivia had not discussed with her all this. And what was a sorceress? Was it 1/3 Emergency calls only rted to a witch? No, Olivia couldn¡¯t hide all this from him. D56% 11:01 +5 However, what he couldn¡¯t tell Hope that he also wanted Logan to be dead. Because he wished to be the next chairman and the next Lycan Prince. He suddenly felt a pang of guilt for thinking that when a few hours ago, he himself went to save Logan. Even today, William was so proud of him. He never saw that praiseworthy gaze in his grandfather¡¯s eyes for him ever before. ¡°I won¡¯t ask you why you joined hands with Olivia, but you need to understand that we are your family. I don¡¯t know either why Logan and you couldn¡¯t be good brothers to each other. However, I can tell one thing for sure is that you don¡¯t wish Logan to be harmed. What you did today was incredible. That¡¯s why Henry I want you not to trust Olivia or even go near her,¡± Hope stated, showing her concern. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you and Logan tell this to the family then? How do I believe that you are speaking the truth? Olivia was around us for a long time,¡± Henry wanted to prove Hope that she wasn¡¯t lying to him. Hope took out the locket from inside her top and showed it to him. ¡°I have the moonstone,¡± Hope replied. ¡°I died the night Daniel attacked Logan and me on Olivia¡¯s instructions. She wiped his memories then. The Moon Goddess blessed me with the second life and thus moonstone,¡± she pronounced. Henry¡¯s eyes widened to see the moonstone when it shone bright yellow. He squeezed his eyes to prevent himself from its re when Hope hid it back inside her top. ¡°Henry, let¡¯s not fight as a family. We need to find the truth why Olivia lied all these years to everyone? Why did she attack Logan and me that night? Why did she use Roaxana to harm me?¡± Hope suggested to her. Henry was too puzzled because Olivia told him she loved him. However, he was stunned to find out her truth. ¡°If all this is true, then I will confirm what she is!¡± Henry proimed. ¡°Do you know where she is?¡± Hope asked. ¡°No. She didn¡¯t tell me,¡± Henry stated. ¡°Why did you trust her and not tell Logan about her as soon as you found out?¡± Now, Hope was getting close to seek the answers from him. ¡°I hated Logan all this time. He got the best while I got nothing. Olivia was my love too, but Logan got her,¡± Henry ended up opening up in front of Hope. ¡°That¡¯s not true, Henry. Logan never got to grow up normally after his parents died. Their sudden passing was a 2/3 Emergency calls onlyORO D56% 11.01 trauma for him. Olivia added that trauma by nning her own death and putting Logan into hell,¡± Hope stated as she expressed her emotions through her voice. ¡°You two are here!¡± Ryan suddenly came there, thus interrupting their conversation. The two of them turned quiet and Ryan asked them if everything was fine. ¡°Yeah. Did Paul and Cliftone? Are they with Logan?¡± Hope asked him. ¡°No. A nurse is there. Logan asked me to look for you both. That¡¯s why I kept searching for you two. Did you order food?¡± Ryan inquired Henry. ¡°Not now,¡± Henry refused and nced at Hope. She didn¡¯t wish to tell about Olivia and him to anyone. ¡°Then, let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll order the dinner for all of us,¡± Ryan stated. Hope nodded and went ahead first, followed by those two. 3/3 SEND GIFT COMMENT N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights. Emergency calls onlyDO Chapter 132 D 56% 11:01 +5 Hope, Henry and Olivia were shocked to see Olivia in the hospital room with Logan. The scene which unfolded before her was shocking. Logan was smiling with Olivia. Hope dashed to them and pushed Olivia away from Logan¡¯s side. ¡°Hope! Why did you do that?¡± Logan questioned her as he raised his voice at her. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Logan. I think your wife did not like my presence here,¡± Olivia said in a low voice. ¡°You tried to kill us. Don¡¯t be smart, Olivia. How dare youe here when nobody shared with you about it?¡± Hope was raged. She could bear anything, but not Olivia by Logan¡¯s side. ¡°Hope, don¡¯t say that! How could you use Olivia? She returned after so many years. Apologize to her,¡± Logan demanded from her.. Henry and Ryan were shocked to hear what Logan just said while Olivia¡¯s lips curved into slight smirk. ¡°Logan, what happened to you?¡± Hope questioned, sensing that Olivia had harmed him. ¡°You know what she¡¯s capable of ¡± ¡°Enough, Hope! I won¡¯t entertain any of your baseless usations against Olivia,¡± Logan interjected firmly, leaving Hope feeling betrayed. She attempted to establish a mind link with him, but to no avail. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Logan. I¡¯ll go,¡± Olivia said softly, her departure signaling a tense atmosphere there. She turned to leave when Logan stopped her. ¡°You aren¡¯t leaving anywhere, Olivia,¡± Logan said. ¡°Logan, you can¡¯t let her by your side,¡± Ryan said this time. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask Olivia to leave your life? Then, why are you doing this suddenly?¡± he queried. ¡°Don¡¯t annoy me. I feel my head getting heavy,¡± Logan said as he caught his head. Hope red at Olivia and helped Logany down on the bed. She felt if Olivia controlled Logan this time. ¡°Logan, can I stay with you here tonight? I¡¯ll be worried for you if I leave,¡± Olivia said. ¡°You can. I would love to have you by my side,¡± Logan stated with a smile. 1/4 Emergency calls onlyDOO D 56% 11.01 +5 Hope, Henry and Ryan were astonished to hear Logan¡¯s response. ¡°Logan, but she isn¡¯t needed here. The more people here, the more problematic it can be,¡± Hope suggested. She didn¡¯t wish Olivia to be close to her husband. ¡°You can go home,¡± Logan told Hope. ¡°I cannot,¡± Hope refused to leave. ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you agree to always do what I wanted? That is why the contract existed between us. That was the reason I always protected you and gave you everything,¡± Logan stated, causing Hope to withdraw her hand from his. Logan didn¡¯t have to bring that topic in front of everyone. She knew it wasn¡¯t his fault, but she was hurt by that statement. ¡°Logan, what are you even saying? Hope is your wife,¡± Ryan intervened this time. ¡°She is because Olivia wasn¡¯t there,¡± Logan said. ¡°Logan, are you serious?¡± Henry questioned him this time. All this time, he had only observed how crazily Logan loved Hope. The way he reacted now, was definitely something that Olivia did. ¡°Yes, I am serious,¡± Logan said. ¡°You love me Logan, don¡¯t you?¡± Hope asked with teary eyes. ¡°When did we love each other? It was a contract that bound us,¡± Logan pronounced, bringing his own secret out in front of everyone. ¡°Logan, don¡¯t say that,¡± Hope said as tears streamed down her eyes. She stood up and turned to look at Olivia. As a wife, Hope couldn¡¯t hold herself and pped Olivia hard. ¡°How dare you take a control over my husband?¡± ¡°Hope!¡± Logan almost shouted at her, but something in him stopped him as well. He felt sharp pain in his head. Hope grabbed Olivia¡¯s throat tightly. ¡°I will kill you before you destroy my family!¡± She muttered. ¡°Hope!¡± Henry came to the rescue while Logan also came down the bed. Ryan and Henry pulled away Hope, asking her to calm down. 2/4 056% 11:01 Emergency calls only ¡°Olivia, are you fine? Forgive me for not able to rescue you,¡± Logan said as he walked past them and hugged Olivia. ¡°Logan,¡± a faint whisper left Hope¡¯s lips as it was unbelievable for her. Logan would never hug Olivia and it crushed her heart into millions of pieces. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Olivia, what did you do with Logan? Spare him from your sorcery!¡± Ryan, this time, walked toward them. +5 Logan pulled away from Olivia and looked at all of them. ¡°Go home. Olivia will stay with me here. She is the one, who has always cared for me,¡± he pronounced. The look in his eyes was different from the earlier. Toward Hope, those eyes carried no emotions. How could this be possible? Was their love this weak that Logan couldn¡¯t prevent himself from Olivia¡¯s evil spell or whatever she used to control him? ¡°Logan, she is your wife. Let her be here. While I¡¯m just your ex now,¡± Olivia stated. ¡°I think more than me, she deserves to be beside you,¡± she asserted. ¡°No. Hope was a choice to rece you,¡± Logan proimed. ¡°Logan, don¡¯t say that,¡± Hope murmured and pleaded him. Olivia smiled internally as she was finally getting victorious. ¡°A choice to rece me? How? You have married her,¡± Olivia stated. ¡°Hope will divorce me,¡± Logan said while looking straight into Hope¡¯s eyes. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Henry for some reason turned furious and nced at Olivia. What was cooking in her head? Didn¡¯t she love him not Logan? What kind of sorcery was this? ¡°Hope, divorce me once I discharge from this hospital. I¡¯ll give you a good alimony¡­ Enough for your entire life. I will marry Olivia since she has returned,¡± Logan said and smiled while looking at Olivia. Hope had no words left. She was fully devastated. Logan was not in his right mind. She ran out of the wardroom, followed by Ryan while Henry stayed there. ¡°Logan, you never wanted to divorce Hope. You loved her, didn¡¯t you?¡± Henry questioned her. ¡°I never loved her. She was never the woman with whom I wanted to spend my life. All of this I did because I wanted to be the next chairman. Now, I have Olivia, I will marry her,¡± Logan pronounced with a smile. 3/4 Emergency calls only ¡°Will you marry me, Olivia?¡± Logan proposed her. D56% 11:01 +5 Henry knew Olivia would refuse, but what she said next was totally out of his expectation. ¡°Yes, Logan. I¡¯ll marry you,¡± Olivia epted his proposal, smiling at him. 4/4 É« Chapter 133 Henry pulled Logan in his direction as he stood between those two. ¡°Have you lost your mind?¡± He questioned her. ¡°Hope is your wife!¡± He almost yelled at her. The nurse entered at that moment, and asked Henry to lower his voice. She told Logan to stay in bed since he hadn¡¯t recovered fully. Henry red at Olivia when the nurse asked him to leave. ¡°Follow me,¡± Henry told Olivia. ¡°I¡¯ve to be with Logan,¡± Olivia said and she ignored him. Henry felt betrayed because he blindly put his faith in her. Whatever Hope said about her was absolutely true and now he feared that Logan might lose his life by staying around Olivia. ¡°You should leave, Henry. The nurse doesn¡¯t want more people to be here,¡± Olivia said in her usual low voice. She sat on the chair beside the beside and started conversing with the nurse. Henry didn¡¯t have time to waste on her, so he went out of the wardroom to look for Hope. He took out his phone and called Ryan, asking for Hope when Paul and Clifton arrived there. ¡°Is Logan fine?¡± Paul immediately asked while Henry hung up the call. ¡°Yes, he is. But Olivia is inside,¡± Henry replied. ¡°What? Keep her away from Logan,¡± Clifton muttered as he was ready to barge into the room when Henry stopped him. He narrated them everything that happened earlier. ¡°Logan asked for a divorce and he proposed Olivial No, that cannot happen. Logan will never do that,¡± Paul refused to believe in that.. ¡°It¡¯s the truth. Let¡¯s find Hope first. She left after what Logan did,¡± Henry suggested to them. ¡°We cannot let Olivia stay with Logan. I¡¯ll stay here. You two should take Hope to the home,¡± Paul advised them. Henry and Clifton agreed for that. They both left to find Hope while Paul went inside the wardroom to check on Logan and definitely see the main villian of his best friend¡¯s life. Paul greeted the nurse, who left while Olivia left her seat. 1/3 56% 11:01 Emergency calls onlyO N?velDrama.Org holds ? this. ¡°Paul!¡± She acted astonished, thinking he did not know about her wrong acts so far. ¡°Logan, what¡¯s this? Why is Olivia here? I thought you werepletely over her,¡± Paul proimed, squinting his eyes with suspicion. ¡°Where¡¯s Hope? Shouldn¡¯t she be here?¡± he inquired. ¡°Hope has left¡­ I demanded divorce from her. Everything was forced from my side and it is the time, I should be with one whom I have almost lost once,¡± Logan stated. Paul nced at Olivia, who had worn a tiny smile on her lips. ¡°Can you please give us a moment, Olivia?¡± he urged her. ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Olivia¡¯s reaction clearly told that she didn¡¯t wish to leave. ¡°I want to have a private conversation with my friend,¡± Paul asserted. His tone was cold and stern. ¡°Olivia, just go out,¡± Logan said with a smile as he made a request this time. She could not refuse him and silently left the room. As soon as the door closed, Paul decided to punch Logan, so that his mind would work again. Before he could do that, Logan asked him to find Hope. ¡°What? Weren¡¯t you the one who hugged Olivia and proposed her in front of Hope? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Paul lost his temper. ¡°Dude, I have to act. Olivia had given something to the nurse, which the nurse almost seeded in feeding me. I am acting, so that I can end Olivia. Hope couldn¡¯t see through my act. But you need to find her and tell her that it is an act,¡± Logan exined everything to Paul, who was surprised to hear his friend¡¯s n. ¡°Logan, do you even have any idea what you did?¡± Paul asked him. ¡°I fucked up! I know. Hope will hate me for hurting her. But it¡¯s the only way to stop Olivia from harming my family and my people. Olivia is a powerful sorceress. She had even manipted Henry. That¡¯s why I had to act,¡± Logan said while being angry on himself. Paul hugged Logan as he sat in front of him on the same bed. ¡°Everything will be fine, Bro!¡± He said and withdraw from the hug. ¡°Olivia wants revenge from me this is what I¡¯ve found out so far. But what is the reason, I have to learn that. That¡¯s why I need to make sure Ie to Olivia¡¯s good side. No one knows what a sorceress can do. And I cannot risk any of your lives. So, I need to put an end into this,¡± Logan proimed. 2/3 Emergency calls only Paul hummed and told Logan he had his full support. D56% 11:02 +5 ¡°Olivia would have killed Hope if I hadn¡¯t acted ording to her. That¡¯s why keeping her away from myself is crucial for me, I cannot let Hope be harmed in anyway,¡± Logan stated.. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll deliver the message to Hope,¡± Paul assured him and told him to careful of Olivia. ¡°Yeah, I will. Just go after Hope,¡± Logan said. ¡°Hmm.¡± He stood up from the bed and turned to leave. ¡°Paul, do one thing. Can you keep this truth from Hope?¡± Logan suddenly asked. ¡°Why?¡± Paul pivoted on his shoes to gaze at him in bewilderment. ¡°Hope will try to help me in her way. However, I don¡¯t want that for now. I mean, I can¡¯t let Olivia find out that we are cooking something,¡± Logan opined while showing his fear that Hope might endanger her life while doing all these things. ¡°Then, it will be difficult for me to handle Hope. But I¡¯ll try my best,¡± Paul stated. ¡°I know,¡± Logan murmured and lowered his eyes. His eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Hope must be broken after. what I did to her. But her safety is important to me. I will try my best to bring an end to Olivia as quick as possible,¡± he said with a determined tone. ¡°Logan, I also want you to seed. I¡¯ll see how to handle Hope,¡± Paul said with a reassuring gaze at him. 3/3 É« SEND GIFT ? Chapter 134 ¡°I can¡¯t locate Hope!¡± Ryan informed Henry upon his return to the parking lot. ¡°But you just left her here,¡± Henry eximed. ¡°She must be nearby.¡± He pulled out his phone and attempted to call Hope, but it went straight to voicemail. Clifton arrived, breathless, and revealed that he couldn¡¯t find Hope on the northern side of the hospital. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t see her either?¡± he asked with a growing concern. ¡°Nope! Maybe she went home,¡± Ryan suggested. ¡°One of us should check there. I¡¯ll head there, and you two search other ces, like Logan¡¯s parents¡® mansion,¡± Henry decided, taking charge of the situation. ¡°I¡¯ll check there, Clifton volunteered as his phone began to ring. It was Paul calling. Clifton answered and informed him of their inability to locate Hope. ¡°Where are you guys?¡± Paul asked urgently from the other end, his voice strained from running. ¡°I¡¯ve spotted you all.¡± With that, he abruptly ended the call, leaving Clifton to turn and gaze in his direction. Ryan and Henry turned their attention in Paul¡¯s direction as he finally approached them,ing to a stop. ¡°Hope¡¯s nowhere to be found. But why? I thought she wasn¡¯t a fast runner, being an omega,¡± Paul mused aloud. ¡°Well, wherever she is, she¡¯s not here,¡± Ryan remarked, his tone tinged with concern. ¡°Logan has gone mad. He actually believed Olivia¡¯s shit! She has trapped him. Hope told me that Olivia is a sorceress,¡± Henry cussed under his breath in a faint voice, thinking how foolish he was to trust on Olivia. He should be the first one to tell Logan about her return, but he was blinded by greed and love. Both Paul and Clifton were surprised to see this side of Henry. They never thought Henry cared this much for Logan and Hope. Paul contemted informing them about Logan¡¯s ns, but he remembered Logan¡¯s desire to get rid of Olivia himself. Concerned that disclosing the n might jeopardize its sess, Paul chose to keep this information to himself, opting not to share it with those three. 1/4 Emergency calls onlyO ¡°Let¡¯s search for Hope first,¡± Henry agreed, pulling out his phone to book a cab. D56% 11:02 ¡°Yeah, but I think one of us should stay close to Olivia and Logan as well. What if Olivia tries to harm Logan? Clifton voiced his concern, raising a valid point. + ¡°No. That is not needed anymore. Olivia won¡¯t do anything to Logan given the condition it¡¯s a hospital. Hope has the moonstone, so her safety is of prime concern now,¡± Henry exined to all of them. ¡°How do you know?¡± Paul and Ryan asked at the same time. ¡°Hope told me. Now, let¡¯s separate and find her,¡± Henry said and walked away, followed by the others. ¡°You don¡¯t have to cut the fruits,¡± Logan said, looking at Olivia. ¡°Why? You used to love this,¡± Olivia replied and she presented the te with sliced apples in front of him. Logan picked up a slice and moved it close to Olivia¡¯s mouth. ¡°You should eat the first one,¡± he said, wearing a fake smile on his face.. [I feel like plunging this knife deep in her heart. Logan, let¡¯s take her heart out. Because of her, Hope got hurt,] Leo, the Lycan, told Logan. Content held by N?velDrama.Org. [I wish I could mind link with Hope. But I doubt that Olivia will find out. She is a werewolf but also hold the power of sorceress,] Logan said in his mind. (We cannot kill her until we find out what she truly is!] [You are right. I cannot stand this woman. Logan, how could we be in love with such a bitch?] Leo muttered, growling in anger. [I¡¯ve no idea, Leo. How could I be so dumb to love Olivia? We need to find out as soon as possible that why she nned her ident and what she wants from me?] Logan told Leo. [We cannot directly ask her,] Leo whispered. [No. Olivia is clever. She may get suspicious of us and we cannot take any risk, Leo,] Logan rified to him. ¡°What are you thinking? Is it about Hope?¡± Olivia¡¯s questions brought a halt ofmunication between Logan and his Lycan, Leo. 2/4 D56% 11:02 Emergency calls onlyDOR ¡°I missed you, Olivia. I¡¯m thinking of the time when we were together,¡± Logan stated. +5 [Logan, you must have lost your mind to talk with her such a sweetness? I cannot even stand her face. I feel like killing her right away.] Leo again chimed in his mind. [Will you stop, Leo? Do you think I¡¯m enjoying all this?] Logan reprimanded his Lycanpanion, urging him to remain silent for the time being. ¡°I missed you too. I¡¯m thrilled, Logan, that you never forgot about me,¡± Olivia expressed, leaving her seat and leaning in close to Logan¡¯s face, as if to kiss him. [Damn it! Does she expect us to kiss her? No! Absolutely not! Push her away, Logan!] Leo screamed urgently in Logan¡¯s mind.. ¡°Ahh! I feel a sudden pain in my head,¡± Logan said as he ced the slice of apple on the te. ¡°What? Let me call the doctor,¡± Olivia said and she put the te aside on the bedside table. ¡°I think I should take some sleep, Olivia. Why don¡¯t you sleep over there? I will feel better after resting,¡± Logan suggested to her. 1. m. You are right. You were badly injured after rogues kidnapped you,¡± Olivia stated. She covered him well with the duvet and switched off the lights upon Logan¡¯s request near his bed. She went toward the couch and sat there. ¡°Have a good sleep, Logan,¡± Olivia said. ¡°Yeah. Goodnight, Olivia. Thank you for returning to me. You have no idea how much blessed I feel,¡± Logan said as he closed his eyes. [E! What kind of cheesy lines are you using on that bitch!] Leo again spike with him. Olivia watched him sleeping through the bed before lying down on the couch. ¡®I have to get on good terms with Logan before eliminating everyone from his side,¡¯ Olivia thought in her mind and smiled. 3/4 Emergency calls only Chapter 135 One day after the discharge: Logan¡¯s grandfather was angry at him, so was his entire family. Grandpa was furious because he lied to him, about his marriage. The revtion made Grandpa William feel sick. He was taken to the room while Logan¡¯s both uncles reprimanded him at the same time. Olivia came to Logan¡¯s rescue and asked all of them to not me him for everything. ¡°Everyone is aware of Logan¡¯s love for me. Yet, Grandpa must have been forcing Logan for the marriage. That was why he took such a step,¡± Olivia stated. Her anger surged through her veins because they all cared for Hope rather than Logan and Olivia. Roaxana knew it wasn¡¯t Logan¡¯s fault to speak like that. It was Olivia, who had a control on his mind. She asked her Dad and uncle to calm down. They all had discussedst night how they needed to understand Logan because whatever he would speak would be Olivia¡¯s doing. ¡°Logan, I¡¯ll drop you to your room,¡± Olivia said. ¡°I¡¯ll take my brother to his room,¡± Roaxana stepped up. ¡°I¡¯ll go with Olivia,¡± Logan said. Olivia smiled and grabbed Logan¡¯s arm to give him support during the walk. As they reached the bedroom, Olivia sneered because Hope used to live together with Logan here. She was jealous thinking how could Hope make a ce in Logan¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯ll freshen up and shower. You should go to the guest room and wait for me,¡± Logan told her. ¡°I can stay here. You need someone¡¯s presence around you all the time,¡± Olivia asserted. ¡°I¡¯m fine, Olivia. Here no one wille to kidnap or attack me,¡± Logan affirmed. ¡°Also, you need a rest too. You couldn¡¯t have a proper sleep because I was your focus,¡± he said while expressing his fake concern toward Olivia. Olivia contemted and nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll see youter.¡± She walked away. Once Logan made sure that she wasn¡¯t around any more, he closed the door and rushed to the cupboard to take out his cellphone. 1/4 Emergency calls only. 56% 11:02 He turned it on and dialed Paul¡¯s number. He was in panic sincest day because there was no information of Hope. She couldn¡¯t be found anywhere. He could have located her through the mind link, but the problem was Olivia. Paul answered the call when Logan asked him only one question, ¡°Where¡¯s Hope?¡± ¡°Hope has disappeared,¡± Paul informed Logan on the call. ¡°What? No, that cannot happen,¡± Logan refused to believe him. ¡°Dude, it has happened!¡± Paul said with frustrated voice. ¡°Even her uncles and aunts have no idea about her. They have manyints from you. Why did you even do that, Logan? You could¡¯ve come up with a better idea.¡± Paul was disappointed in his best friend. All these years, he never felt Logan was wrong anywhere, but the decision he made to keep Hope away just because of Olivia was his worst decision ever. Logan hung up the call and covered his mouth with his palm. He threw the phone and it hit the wall before breaking into pieces. ¡°Fuck!¡± Logan cursed loudly. His heart felt to be shattering into pieces. ¡°Where is Hope?¡± He murmured. ¡°Logan, let¡¯s kill this sorceress!¡± Leo suggested him. ¡°She is the reason why our mate has disappeared. Hope is more important to us than any truth,¡± he proimed. Logan agreed with his Lycan and he rushed out of his room. Fred, Henry and Roaxana were in the living room, talking about Hope when they saw Logan descending the stairs. His face looked dark while eyes carried a murderous gaze. Henry told the two of them to stay there as he went after Logan. However, Roaxana and Fred didn¡¯t stay in the living room either. They also followed Henry. Logan mmed his hand against Olivia¡¯s door, causing his three cousins to look at him in astonishment. Olivia opened the door and asked Logan why he was mming his hand on the door so hard. Within a blink of an eye, Logan reached Olivia¡¯s neck and tightly grasped it. ¡°Did his senses return?¡± Roaxana muttered, looking at Henry. 2/4 D56% 11:02 Emergency calls only +5 Logan walked into the room as he mmed Olivia on the wall, keeping his hold on her neck tight. ¡°Logan, wh- what a¨Care you do¨Cdoing?¡± Olivia asked with difficulty. Her windpipe was tightly squeezed and she felt like she would die any second. Her eyes almost popped out and her entire face started turning blue because of theck of oxygen. ¡°Logan!¡± Henry loudly called his name and was ready to approach him to stop Logan. ¡°No will enter the room!¡± Logan shouted at the three of his cousins while his eyes shone deep red. None of them had ever seen Logan¡¯s this side. It was dark, scary and cold. Olivia grabbed Logan¡¯s wrist, tried to get herself released. She used her power to concentrate on his hand, maki Logan feel a burning sensation. Logan immediately let her neck go and took a step back. His hand was almost burned and saw Olivia limping to the floor. She caught her breath while caressing her neck. ¡°Why did you do it? You think you can control me! Because of you, I¡¯ve lost many precious things in my life. Because of you, I ended up pushing away Hope. I¡¯ll kill you,¡± Logan growled, his ws suddenly grew as he attaining his Lycan form. Oliviaughed to hear him and she lifted her head. ¡°So, you fooled me!¡± She muttered. Her jaw clenched in anger. ¡°Didn¡¯t you fool me all these years? You are the worst woman I¡¯ve ever encountered. Why did you do this to me? Why don¡¯t you tell me the truth?¡± Logan asked her as he pressed his foot on her hand, which had almost burned his wrist. ¡°Ahhhhhhh!¡± Olivia screamed at the top of her lungs, trying to get her hand free from under his shoe. ¡°Why did you fucking destroy my life?¡± Logan roared, his eyes were fiery red. I ¡°Your father killed my mother. How could I not destroy you? I hate you from the bottom of my heart. I fucking hate all of the Moore Family members. You deserve to be alone, Logan and I¡¯ll make sure you die in loneliness!¡± Olivia said with an evil smirk spreading across her lips. By then, other family members had alsoe there. Logan got down his knees promptly and held Olivia¡¯s neck once again. He made her look into her eyes and finally used his power topel. ¡°My father must have reasons to kill your mother. Tell me, what it was?¡± Logan questioned. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. 3/4 Emergency calls only. D56% 11.02 Part of Olivia, still being a werewolf, sumbed easily to thepulsion. ¡°Your father killed my mother because¡­ she began,pelled to reveal the truth. 4/4 SEND GIFT Chapter 136 ¡°My mom was killed in an ident by your father. Instead of apologizing, he wiped all the evidences of his act and nothing could be done give justice to my mom,¡± Olivia revealed the truth why she wanted a revenge from Logan. The reason why she wanted to make him suffer endlessly was because his father killed her mother. She turned orphan at a tender age and everyone turned away their faces from her. The struggles she underwent after her mom¡¯s passing away could not be expressed in the such short time. Days would go by to hear what Olivia had gone through. ¡°Tell everything,¡± Logan further said. Though it was hurtful to know how his father took someone¡¯s life, he couldn¡¯t neglect the fact that Olivia made him suffer when he knew nothing. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. ¡°I decided to approach you when you were in the high school. I needed to make sure the son of Tobias would suffer hell while being alive. I faked the friendship with you and everything that I could to win over you, Strangely, you fell in love with me. That was when I decided it was the time to leave your life. Your parents death gave you trauma and I decided to n my own death.¡± Olivia kept narrating him the truth, which Logan was dying to know for a while. I ¡°Seeing you suffer was the best tribute for my mother. However, then one day I read the article saying how Logan Moore celebrated his birthday and credited Hope for bringing happiness to him. I decided to return and destroy you once again,¡± Olivia affirmed. The hatred in her eyes, which Logan could never see before was suddenly visible. Logan let go of her face as he learned the truth from her. She tumbled to the floor while Logan stood straight on his feet. ¡°You should have killed me rather than making me suffer like this,¡± Logan muttered. ¡°No. That would be an easy punishment for you, Logan. What Tobias Moore did was unforgivable. Because he died earlier, you needed to pay for his sins. The reason why Hope had to die was because of you. You are the reason of her uing miseries. You will never stay happy, Logan. You owe the life of my mother and that¡¯s why I will kill you now,¡± Olivia stated and a dagger appeared in her hand with her magic. As Olivia prepared to plunge the dagger into Logan¡¯s heart, someone seized her hand. It wasn¡¯t Logan, but Henry Moore. Olivia¡¯s eyes gleamed with intent as she tried to exert control over Henry, but he averted his gaze. For Henry, Olivia was too powerful to handle as he shouted at Logan to help him. However, Logan was suddenly out of the space. 1/4 055% 11.02 Emergency calls onlyDOR In that moment, Hope¡¯s two aunts, Fleur and Ravina, arrived. Fleur used her magical powers to push Olivia against the wall, while Ravina swiftly seized the dagger from Olivia¡¯s grasp as it flew towards her. +5 Caspian and ric rushed in as William gave them the way. They both held Olivia¡¯s arms while Edmund quickly covered her eyes. Henry turned to look at Logan and shook him. ¡°Logan,e to your senses and now, find Hope,¡± Henry said. Olivia kept screaming and thrashing her legs, not wanting to be taken away. ¡°Lock her in the dungeon. Fred, show the dungeon to them,¡± William ordered. Fred promptly obeyed his grandfather¡¯s orders and instructed Hope¡¯s uncles to follow him. They escorted Hope out of the room while the rest of the family members tended to Logan. ¡°Did Grandpa know that Dad killed Olivia¡¯s mother in an ident?¡± Logan questioned, his gaze fixed on his grandfather. ¡°Tobias never spoke of such an incident to anyone,¡± replied Samuel, Logan¡¯s uncle. ¡°No, Dad must have informed Grandpa,¡± Logan insisted. ¡°I had no knowledge of this,¡± William dered. ¡°Had I known, I would have turned Tobias over to the authorities myself. Do you doubt me? Have you ever witnessed me acting unjustly towards anyone?¡± His tone bordered on a reprimand. William was hurt, which was evident in his words as Logan¡¯sck of trust wounded him deeply. However, he understood that Logan was too devastated to find that Olivia hated him to the extent that she only wished for his sufferings. She again returned with a motive to suffer him for the crime he never committed. Logan ran his fingers through his hair and he went out of the room, without speaking with anyone. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go behind him,¡± Henry said. ¡°Yes,¡± William allowed him. Logan rushed upstairs, took the car keys and went straight out of the house. He was about to step into his car when Henry closed the door and asked Logan to exin his stance. ¡°Did you make a fool of us to catch Olivia?¡± Henry had caught his n. 2/4 Emergency calls only ¡°I need to find Hope. She is nowhere to be found,¡± Logan stated. 055% 11.02 +5 ¡°Why did you even ask her to leave like this? Shouldn¡¯t you answer that first?¡± Henry questioned him. Logan grabbed him by his cors and pinned him to the car¡¯s door. ¡°If you were a caring brother, then you would have told me the truth that Olivia had returned. Instead, you slept with her. You could have trusted me once? Do you love being the chairman that much? You can have that title then because I don¡¯t care about it anymore,¡± he pronounced and pushed Henry off his sight. Logan entered the car and drove out as fast as he could. While driving he tried tomunicate with Hope through the mind link between them, but he couldn¡¯t make that connection. ¡°Why is it happening?¡± Logan muttered. ¡°Our mate is hurt because of what you said to her a day before your discharge. I told you to kill Olivia right away,¡± Leoined. ¡°You know that Olivia would have hurt Hope in my absence. I couldn¡¯t afford that. I will search every ce to bring Hope back,¡± Logan stated while not losing the hope of having his mate back. His life was a mess. A few days back everything was going so well, he felt like he was the happiest man on this earth and the next second, everything changed. He had lost Hope, his idol¨Chis father, and the belief in his own happiness. There lingered a fear in Logan¡¯s heart that Hope might never return to him. Yet, until hisst breath, he vowed to seek her out. He would plead for her forgiveness, but he would not let her slip away again. His Lycan, Leo, was upset too. The connection from Hope he had lost suddenly. But more than that he was feeling a heart ache and a loss of strength. Absence of Hope from their life had already started impacting them. Logan put on the earbud as his phone rang. ¡°Paul, did you find anything about Hope?¡± he asked. ¡°No. But I have found something else,¡± Paul stated. ¡°What is it?¡± Logan asked. ¡°Hope has left the city. Forgive me for not searching her uncle¡¯s house. She hade herest night for some money,¡± Paul stated. 3/4 Emergency calls only¡­ ¡°What? Where did she go?¡± Logan questioned. ¡°They have no idea. Hope didn¡¯t tell him,¡± Paul replied. Logan stopped responding from the other side as Paul kept asking him. ¡®Hope, don¡¯t leave me,¡± Logan murmured. 4/4 É« Chapter 137 055% 11:02 Three Months Later: A figure entered the dark room and went straight to the window. He pulled away the curtains from the window. and bright sun rays entered through the giant window straight on the king¨Csized bed, where Logany with not shirt. Henry looked around the room and saw tens of alcohol bottles spreading on the floor while two were on the bed. They were not light alcohols, but the strong ones. Logan, who hated them became a totally drunkard just to forget the pain every night he had to undergo. ¡°Wake up!¡± Henry said while pinching the skin between his brows. Logan, however, was in a deep sleep. Henry looked at the time and saw it was sharp eleven in the noon. ¡°Why the fuck he has put on the AC in this cold winter?¡± Henry muttered and tried finding the remote of it. He finally found out and switched off the AC. When even after Henry¡¯s repeated calls, Logan didn¡¯t wake up, he got down and hit his shoulder. Logan growled in his sleep and gradually he opened his head. He turned around and the sharp sunrays nearly blinded his eyes. Covering his eyes from his hand, Logan spotted Henry standing beside the bed. ¡°You stink!¡± Henrymented. ¡°How much did you finishst night?¡± He asked. ¡°Leave,¡± Logan waved his hand at him. His head was heavy and again Hope¡¯s face starteding in front of her eyes. He did everything to find her, but Hope had masked her scent so that Logan would never reach her. ¡°Hope is located,¡± Henry said. Promptly Logan sat up and asked, ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Freshen up and then, I¡¯ll tell you,¡± Henry said. ¡°Just tell me. I need to go to her and beg her forgiveness,¡± Logan stated. ¡°In this state?¡± Henry arched his eyebrow at him. ¡°You look like a goon. Have you even looked at your face in these three months?¡± He questioned her. ¡°If Hope will see you, what do you think her first reaction will be? You 1/5 D55% 11:02 Emergency calls only F have be a drunkard and sick in love,¡± Henry remarked. The truth that Logan could not deny and could only ept. He got down from the bed and rushed to the washroom. Henry called for the maid, asking her to clean the room. He went downstairs to sit on the couch, feeling better. +5 ¡°Master Logan wille out of the room after three days,¡± Cam said as she forwarded tray to Henry. ¡°I¡¯m thankful you came. He even stopped eating and was only drinking. I wonder how long Hope will remain hidden. from Master Logan,¡± she muttered while expressing her worries. ¡°We have a lead about Hope. Clifton has himself spotted her in the South Town,¡± Henry told Cam. ¡°Really?¡± A gimmer of joy reflected in her eyes. ¡°But I won¡¯t be convinced until Iy eyes on Hope myself. Logan will lose his mind if we don¡¯t locate her soon. He¡¯s already teetering on the edge of his own demise. It¡¯s hard to believe that Logan has transformed into this kind of man. The once formidable Lycan Prince, feared by all, is now afraid to even confront himself,¡± Henry murmured with a sigh, taking a sip of water from his ss. ¡°Master Henry is correct,¡± Cam affirmed with a solemn expression. ¡°Is breakfast ready?¡± Henry inquired. ¡°It is,¡± Cam confirmed. ¡°Excellent. I¡¯ll escort Logan to the dining room,¡± Henry informed her. Cam nodded and departed to check on the breakfast preparation. An hourter, Logan descended the stairs and motioned for Henry to follow him. ¡°Have your breakfast first,¡± Henry insisted, remaining seated on the couch. ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite for breakfast,¡± Logan muttered, his pupils shifting in color as his desperation to find Hope grew. ¡°Logan, I won¡¯t discuss Hope until you¡¯ve eaten,¡± Henry dered firmly, rising from his seat. ¡°You¡¯ve taken the effort to groom yourself, and you look presentable,¡± he added, leading the way to the dining room. 2/5 Emergency calls only! 055% 11:02 Logan had no choice but to heed Henry¡¯s words, so he reluctantly followed him to the dining room to have breakfast. 5 Hope gazed at the ultrasound screen, tears welling in her eyes as she observed the movements of her twins. Tenderly, she stroked her belly, feeling a surge of emotion. Despite the momentary longing for Logan, she pushed his thoughts aside.. ¡°Doctor, are they both healthy?¡± Hope inquired, her voice tinged with concern. ¡°Yes, they are both healthy,¡± the doctor reassured Hope with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s been three months into your pregnancy, yet I haven¡¯t seen your husband with you. Is there a reason for his absence? Is everything going well with you, Hope?¡± she inquired, motioning for the nurse to assist Hope off the examination bed. Hope felt a wave of uncertainty wash over her. She was at a loss for what to say to the doctor. Should she reveal the painful truth that her husband was now with another woman? Or should she admit that she wasn¡¯t ready to divorce Logan, hence why she was hiding from him? In that moment, Hope struggled to find the right words. ¡°It¡¯s alright if Mrs. Moore doesn¡¯t wish to speak about it,¡± the doctor said and asked Hope to take a seat on the chair. ¡°The Werewolf and Lycans babies grow faster than usual. Your belly has grown quiterge within these three months,¡± the doctor told her as she advised Hope to keep her body in check. Hope also needed adequate rest, proper meals and sleep since she was carrying the twins. ¡°I understand, Doctor. I¡¯ll take leave from the work ce soon,¡± Hope proimed. The nurse handed her the bag with her reports and escorted Hope out. Hope slowly walked out of the hospital and got inside a cab to reach the cafe, where she started working three months ago. As Hope arrived there, she asked for their boss since she wanted to lower her workload. Hope had decided to do online part time work too but to provide her babies everything, she needed to have a a good money with her. ¡°Hope, Madam hasn¡¯t returned from her vacation. You can see her only the next week,¡± said her coworker, Daisy. ¡°Oh.¡± Hope wore the apron around her waist after cing her sling bag along with the reports into the locker. 3/5 Emergency calls onlyO ¡°How was your appointme Daisy asked Hope. 055% 11:02 +5 ¡°It went well. Both my babies are healthy,¡± Hope affirmed. ¡°Why don¡¯t you shift at my ce? You need a help, Hope. I mean assisting in work, etc,¡± Daisy stated while showing her concern toward Hope. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll call you when I find it difficult to manage,¡± Hope stated and they both came to the counter to take the orders. Till the noon, they were fully packed. Hope mostly took the orders on the counter while Daisy served the customers. After lunch, they again got busy with the work. By the evening, Daisy left earlier since her brother had to be picked up from the station while Hope left alone in the cafe. Serving thest few customers, Hope was ready to leave for her home when the door of the cafe opened up. ¡°Wee!¡± Hope turned around to face the customer with a bright smile on her face. However, the next moment, that smile faded from her lips. The man from whom she was running away from three months was suddenly in front of her eyes. Tears welled up in her eyes and she whispered, ¡°Logan!¡± ¡°Hope!¡± His eyesnded on her belly. In an instant, Logan closed the distance between them, his hands tenderly cradling Hope¡¯s face as their lips met in a fervent kiss. Hope was taken aback at first, but she quickly found her bnce, her own hands instinctively finding their ce in his grasp as she eagerly returned his kiss. It was a moment of overwhelming emotion, a culmination of three months of longing and yearning. N?velDrama.Org owns this text. As their lips melded together, the weight of their separation dissolved, reced by an intense connection that seemed to fill the air around them. ¡°Mine!¡± Logan¡¯s low growl reverberated against her lips, a possessive deration that only fueled their passion further. Tears mingled on their cheeks, an evidence to the depth of their deep love as they lost themselves in each other¡¯s embrace. 4/5 The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!